Académique Documents
Professionnel Documents
Culture Documents
BY
JULIUS
PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,
YON
ARCHIVIST
OF
HISTORY
THE
AT
ROYAL
PRUSSIAN
THE
ROJfANORUM,"
"A
"
OF
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF
IN
GREEK
OF
OF
THE
UNDER
AND
JOURNAL
DEAN
OF
AND
NEW
OF
LL.D.
OF
ARCHAEOLOGY,
COMPANY
"
OF
"
CHANCERY,
YI
BROTHERS
PROFESSOR
POffTIFfCUJf
ETC.
WRIGHT,
"AMERICAN
PHILADELPHIA
"ACTA
OF
SUPERVISION
YOLUME
LEA
FORMERLY
PAPAL
THE
THE
UNIVERSITY
HARVARD
AUTHOR
CIVILIZATION,"
HENRY
JOHN
ARCHIVES,
BASEL,
FROM
DOCUMENTS
HISTORY
TRANSLATED
PROFESSOR
STATE
OF
UNIVERSITY
PH.D.
YORK
THE
GRADUATE
SECOND
SCHOOL,
SERIES"
5
fco
Us?
according
Entered
to
Office
the
ILICTROTYPtD
WCSTCOTT
ft
of
the
Librarian
of
Congress,
"
BROTHERS
LEA
In
Act
of
Congress,
at
in
the
year
1905, by
CO.,
Washington.
All
BY
THOMSON.
rights
reserved.
PRESS
PHILAOA.
'1
WILLIAM
v".
DORNAN,
OF
PHILAOA.
GENERAL
CONTENTS.
ANALYTICAL,
(FoR
CONTENTS,
BOOK
MIGRATIONS
THE
405.)
I.
NATIONS
THE
OF
PAGE
SEE
AND
THEIR
CONSEQUENCES.
PART
TIMES
PRIMEVAL
I.
THE
AND
HEROIC
AGE
OF
GERMANY.
I.
CHAPTER
PAGE
THE
OF
SOURCES
INFORMATION
19
II.
CHAPTER
THE
PRIMEVAL
AGE
25
III.
CHAPTER
THE
FIRST
AGE
HEROIC
(B.
113-A.
C.
D.
21)
60
CHAPTER
DEFENCE
OF
THE
ROMAN
EMPIRE
IV.
AND
GERMANY
FREE
(A. D.
77
21-165)
.
CHAPTER
THE
GERMANY
OF
V.
83
TACITUS
v
vi
CONTENTS
GENERAL
VOLUME
OF
VI.
VI.
CHAPTER
PAGE
FROM
PROBUS
TO
AURELIUS
MARCUS
D.
(A.
REIGNS
DIOCLETIAN
OF
CONSTANTINE
AND
PRECEDING
IMMEDIATELY
TIMES
(A. D.
GERMANS
MIGRATIONS
OF
THE
X.
181
IRRUPTION
OF
(A.D.
STILICHO
THE
XI.
HUNS
TO
GAUL
OF
OF
THE
KINGDOM
OF
GERMAN
STATES
WITHIN
THE
ROMAN
EMPIRE
209
XIV.
4:53-453)
THE
GOTHS
VISI-
XIII.
217
CHAPTER
OF
THE
198
413-450)
(A.D.
FALL
THEODOSIUS
395-415)
CHAPTER
THE
OF
XII.
FOUNDING
(A. D.
THE
DEATH
1S4
CHAPTER
FOUNDING
THE
375-395)
THE
TO
IN
ATTILA
TRIBES.
SOURCES
GREAT
(A. D.
150
NORTHERN
CHAPTER
THE
HUNS
II.
CHAPTER
FROM
THE
OF
EMPIRE
THE
IN
AND
HOME
HISTORICAL
THE
IRRUPTION
IX.
CHAPTER
THE
...
AT
THE
FROM
.121
283-337)
337-375)
PAET
THE
(A. D.
THE
CHAPTER
THE
VIII.
CHAPTER
THE
VII.
CHAPTER
THE
104
165-282)
WEST-ROMAN
EMPIRE
XV.
(A.D.
451-476).
...
.228
THE
GREAT
MIGRATIONS.
BOOK
THE
II.
STATES
GERMAN
\\\
ON
CHAPTER
ROMAN
SOIL.
XVI.
PAGE
THE
EOMAN
EMPIEE
239
CHAPTER
THE
GEEMAN
XVII.
SETTLEMENTS
260
CHAPTER
THE
XVIII.
CHURCH
279
CHAPTER
THE
KINGDOM
OF
THE
XIX.
VANDALS
307
CHAPTER
THE
KINGDOM
OF
THE
XX.
VISIGOTHS
323
CHAPTER
THE
KINGDOM
OF
THE
XXI.
OSTEOGOTHS
351
CHAPTER
THE
KINGDOM
OF
THE
XXII.
BURGUNDIANS
394
.
ANALYTICAL
CONTENTS
405
LIST
ILLUSTRATIONS.
OF
PAGE
FIGURE
and
1,2,
Carved
Man.
Primeval
3.
From
work.
La
at
cave
Madelaine.
(After
Lubbock.)
pile-dwellings
of
Remains
4.
26
Gesellsch.
5.
Framework
piles,
of
6.
Vases
human
with
Bern.
near
d.
(Mitt.
antiq.
27
Zurich,
z.
Moosedorf,
Nieder-Wylf
at
antiq. Gesellsch.
Lake
on
xiv.)
Zurich,
z.
Frauenfeld,
near
d.
(Mitt.
xii.)
29
(Schliemann.
Troy.
From
faces.
Switzerland.
From
Pomerania.
(Undset.)
7.
Sus
30
Gatticus;
Top
Celtic
small
of
in
vase
found
object
bronze
the
of
form
(Rev.
Cosa.
at
head.
boar's
Arche'ol.,
(From
1858.)
Troy.)
(After
Schliemann.)
8.
mould
Stone
10.
in
11.
Fragments
objects
31
(Schliemann.)
Mycenae.
32
Schliemann.
(From
Mycenae.
from
Clasps
found
Undset.)
(After
of
from
(Schliemann.)
)
.
buttons
or
Denmark.
Undset.
(After
Golden
forms.
Mycenae.
from
ornaments,
Tungendorf.
from
spiral
disks
gold
Large
belt,
in
Ornaments
various
casting
for
of
Section
9.
30
earthenware
34
Moen
from
vases
and
Arby.
From
(Undset.)
Troy.
(Schliemann.)
12.
Two
Two
pieces
Hairpins
14.
Three
16.
Shoe
from
spear-heads,
with
stone
moulds
for
St.
knife
Margarethenberg.
and
chisel,
found
(Munich.)
in
Brandenburg.
35
Lake
in
the
of
types
Richly
of
found
From
15.
casting
Lindenschmit.)
(After
13.
34
for
moulds
Geneva
celt,
Ireland.
(After
ornamented
40
with
indications
the
methods
probable
mounting.
of
Lubbock.)
found
shoe,
of
in
41
the
fen
Friedeburg,
near
East
Frisia
42
....
found
17.
So-called
18.
Three
19.
The
in
"
shoe
Celtic
Hallstatt
20.
Brooches
21.
Gold
22.
Sepulchral
Small
24.
Bronze
28.
Roman
29.
Silver
30.
Tiberius.
found
vase
villa
coin
at
of
in
Odensee.
of
Julius
the
across
elder
(Vatican,
42
Alamannian
grave
Oberflacht
near
42
.
(Berlin.)
and
corpses.
43
Double
grave,
and
buried
45
46
period
the
La-Tene
found
the
(After
Caesar.
(After
(From
forest.
Drusus.
49
Lindenschmit.)
.
53
Augsburg
near
Spree
Period.
54
Undset.)
55
Undset.)
(After
Imhoof-Blumer.)
(Berlin.).
63
.
65
Rhine
Westenhofen.
the
an
ashes
of
vases
found
Denarius
bridge
in
Hallstatt
glass
in
Holstein
Socken.)
the
chariot
found
with
finger-ring
and
in
"Rainbow-dishes."
Trays
of
and
urns
Silver
Caesar's
dead,"
von
pins
bronze
27.
the
graves.
and
Uetersen,
near
coins.
(After
bracelet
23.
fen
of
gold
corpse.
25,26.
the
Ground
67
plan
Germanic
weapons.
(Berlin.)
68
68
Rome.)
ix
VI.
VOLUME
IN
ILLUSTRATIONS
OF
LIST
PAGE
FIGURE
31.
Angrivarii,
32.
Battle
34.
the
From
and
bare
Germans,
Rome.
to
auxiliary troops
against Koman
spears
78
slingers. (Bartoli-Bellorius.).
attacking
Komans
Aurelius.
Marcus
of
German
Aurelius.
Marcus
of
Column
in
Aurelius
Marcus
of
shields
(After Bartoli-Bellorius.)
bows.
Column
the
From
74
Column
the
with
armed
the
over
17
D.
the
33.
A.
from
scene
triumph
The
coin.
Copper
Germanicus
of
German
80
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
Copper
36.
Iron
laurel
37.
The
Emperor
38.
Roman
39.
Remains
40.
From
the
From
the
42.
43.
86
(Munich.)
Fining.
at
Eastern
England.
the
of
gate
Roman
Camp
at
87
1882.)
News,
German
Aurelius.
Marcus
of
Column
council
Found
(Illus. London
drawn
wagon
by
oxen.
88
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
soldiers.
village.
84
scene.
in
Wall
Column
Roman
41.
sacrificial
Hadrian's
Forest.
83
Lichtenberg
near
grave
81
(Berlin.)
Capta.
(Naples.)
Trajan.
altar, with
Birdos
in
found
wreath
of
Germania
Domitian.
of
coin
35.
Destruction
Aurelius.
Marcus
of
of
abandoned
an
German
90
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
of
Germans.
the
From
Column
of
(Bartoli-
Aurelius.
Marcus
92
Bellorius.)
representing
scene
execution.
an
the
From
Column
Aurelius.
Marcus
of
94
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
44.
Group
of
captive German
the
From
women.
Column
of
Marcus
Aurelius.
95
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
45.
47.
46.
Roman
found
lamps
Earthenware
from
vases,
Ratisbon
at
96
in
graves
Osthofen, also
and
Saxony
Rhenish
vase.
Troy.
Found
98
(After Klemm.)
48.
Silver
at
49.
Bronze
50.
From
51.
Copper
52.
From
Eichstadt
of
Column
Dacians.
of
(Munich.)
Found
German
Trajan.
99
in
Obelfing
at
Bavaria.
Upper
ally of the
100
(Munich.)
Romans
against the
101
(Frohner.)
coin
the
of
Ingolstadt.
or
figure of Bacchus.
the
with
vase,
of
Aurelius.
Marcus
Column
the
Marcus
of
Marcomanni
German
Aurelius.
Quadi)
(or
(Berlin.)
arms.
of
scene
and
compact
German
another
104
between
the
ruler.
king
(Bartoli-
Bellorius.)
53.
Copper
54.
Germans
55.
Caracalla.
56.
Maximinus.
57.
Silver
coin
58.
59.
Lucius
Ruins
61.
Copper
62.
Ruins
63.
The
64.
Roman
Gold
Roman
106
From
peace.
the
Column
of
Marcus
108
the
gold
temple
of
(Imhoof-Blumer.)
medal,
made
monument,
coin
of
110
Germanica.
minted
at
in
Nemea
Gothicus.
(From
Probus.
campaign
Victoria
of Zeus
Claudius
Palmyra.
Licinius.
109
coin.
Gallienus.
of
Emperor
the
for
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
coin
of
(Berlin.)
conquerors
(Berlin.)
coin
of
Verus.
their
suing
Postumus.
60.
65.
105
of
Aurelius.
79
fortress.
(Berlin.)
Cologne
in
in
262
A.
D.
112
(Berlin.)
112
....
114
(Berlin.)
115
Chesney.)
117
(Naples.)
of
lead.
Found
Maximian,
in
Discovered
honor
at
119
287
of
in
A.
the
Prutting
D.
the
river
Saone.
Scenes
referring
to
(After Frohner.)
Caesars
Maximinus,
124
Constantine,
and
125
GREAT
THE
xi
MIGRATIONS.
FIGURE
66.
PAGE
Bear-baiting
in
diptych
of
67.
The
68.
Emperor
69.
Bronze
the
From
arena.
the
Julian.
the
Areobindus.
Consul
Portrait
on
the
of
helmet, probably
Zurich.
gold coin.
(After
Areobindus
126
.
S.
Vogelin.)
128
.
...
(Imhoof-Blumer.)
Fourth
Century.
Found
133
the
near
Seine.
(Louvre.)
70.
72.
133
the
from
Reliefs
71.
Tombstone
of
tomb
Roman
The
of
the
the
141
(ala) of Noricians.
troop
Lindenschmit.
in
fortifications
Roman
Rheims
at
cavalryman
(After
Mayence.
73.
of Jovinus
Of
stone.
lime-
146
Gleisenthal,
Deisenhofen.
near
(After
F.
Ohlenschlager. )
74.
Roman
remains
75.
Chapel
of
76.
Royal
77.
of
the
From
and
Grave
Kulbing.
near
(After Wiesend.
157
Tubingen
159
160
Oberflacht.
of
graves
Coffin
with
Simple
burial
"
"
( Totenbaum
tree
chest
);
open
(Jahresb.
169
Altertums-Vereins.)
flagstones,in Rhine
of
composed
Switzerland.
Bel-Air, in
of
forest
near
Childeric
closed.
d. wiirtt.
78.
in the
Belsen,
seal
148
Hesse.
Burial
"
Stone
"
in the
grave
coffin ; cemetery
without
cemetery
Selzen.
at
170
(After Lindenschmit.)
drinking-horns, found
79.
Golden
80.
Three
81.
From
82.
Silver
83.
Ancient
84.
Figure
85.
Theodosius
the
86.
Honorius.
Portrait
87.
The
Runic
the
"S.
Paolo
brooches.
Emperor
Galla
(From
Monza.
Honorius.
and
her
90.
Coin
91.
Ae'tius.
92.
Capital
Genseric
of
95.
Gold
upon
the
Column
of
upon
176
178
....
179
(Imhoof-Blumer.)
194
.
(Imhoof-Blumer.)
198
sul
ivory diptych presented by the Con-
an
upon
Cathedral
Aosta.
of
III.
Archdol., 1862.)
(Rev.
Relief
an
upon
ivory diptych
205
.
at
coin
of
of
of the
Romulus
Severus.
Ruins
inscription at Vesontio.
98.
Roman
glass bottles.
99.
Plan
101.
Ruins
102.
The
103.
Mosaic
of
Baths
of Titus
213
217
Constantinople.
in
White
221
Langres.
at
at
232
236
242
in
243
(Rev. Archdol.)
in
Nimes.
Vitale
(Julius Friedliinder.)
(Imhoof-Blumer.)
244
Ratisbon
showing
the
drawn
Carriage
arch
231
in Rome
Found
triumphal
in San
Marcian,
Berlin.
(Regensburg),
amphitheatre
210
tomb
(Julius Friedlander.)
Augustulus.
Roman
from
her
(Planche.)
Monza.
at
Emperor
Berlin.
97.
Bas-relief
with
Salzenberg.)
96.
100.
Ravenna,
(After Friedlander.)
of the
Lybius
Ratisbon
at
ivory diptych
Ricimer.
of
coin
206
Placidia
an
(From
exagium
of
Fifth-
ugsburg
Altertums-Vereins.)
Sattler.
gold coin.
Valentinian
(Gaiseric).
Relief
marble.
Copper
the
son,
the
(Planche.)
94.
( After
stone.
Relief
In
89.
An
171
175
A
near
d. wiirtt.
gold coin.
upon
Of
costumes.
Nordendorf
of
(Schriften
Portrait
Probus.
Placidia
93.
inscription
Lindenschmit.)
priest : in
Great.
Germanic
Rome.
the graves
figure.
heathen
Arcius
88.
Runic
with
172
From
Germanic
of
Schleswig
in
Bible"
Centuries.
Eighth
in
Alphabets
Roman
by
Tripoli.
(From
Arcade.
(From
Ravenna.
Abraham
four
245
Wall
(Rev. Arche"ol.)
horses.
247
.
253
Lyon.)
252
Gailhabaud.)
Isaac.
offering up
(From
J. P.
254
Richter.)
104.
Ancient
bronze
Arche"ol.)
bust,
with
lyre
as
ornament
found
at
Pe"rigueux.
(Gaz.
255
xii
VI.
VOLUME
IN
ILLUSTRATIONS
OF
LIST
PAGE
FIGURE
105.
Ancient
Christian
106.
Roman
bronze
107.
Roman
bronze
108.
Gladiator.
Marble
109.
Silver
of
112.
Silver
113.
Facsimile
St.
114.
The
I.
Odoacer.
of
"Good
the
Moon
116.
Mercury:
117.
Bronze
118.
Ruins
119.
Coin
of
Emperor
Edict
Century,
the
Mausoleum
of
280
Richter.)
the
Archeol.)
(Rev.
Bayeux.
at
near
in
(Munich.)
Heselberg.
286
...
293
....
(Gaz. Archeol.)
in
Catana
at
P.
J.
Cathedral
Lyons.
amphitheatre
Langobardi.
278
Found
statuette.
in
of the
Rothari, king
of
Fifth
the
of
(From
in the
figure of Diana,
the
of the
Mosaic
Relief
bronze
273
274
730
Ravenna.
at
god.
of
head
the
(Berlin.)
manuscript
Shepherd."
Placidia
The
Ostrogoths, with
the
(A. D. 539)
115.
264
272
Theudebert
from
Galla
262
(Augsburg.)
Burgan.
Capitol
of
Theodoric, king
261
(Ansbach.)
(Berlin.)
of
coin
in
Rome,
statue.
256
Arche"ol.
(Gaz.
\Veissenburg.
at
Discovered
bowl.
I.
Coins
110,111.
mask, found
coin
Justin
Sarcophagus
Aries.
at
Sicily.
294
Serradifalco.
(From
311
...
of
Huneric
315
120.
Coin
of
Gunthamund
315
121.
Coin
of Thrasamund
315
122.
Coin
of
Hilderic
315
123.
Coin
of
Gelimer
124.
125.
Baptistery
missorium
316
of
of
Gelimer.
Saint
(Gaz. Archeol.
Jean
Poitiers.
at
317
Exterior
view
and
( From
ground-plan.
Gailhabaud.)
330
126.
Baptistery
127.
Gold
coin
of
Leovigild
128.
Gold
coin
of
King
Leovigild
335
129.
Gold
coin
of
King
Hermenigild
335
130.
Gold
coin
of
Sisebut
131.
Gold
coin
of
Reccesiwinth
132.
From
the
(From
Saint
of
Jean
Poitiers.
at
Cross-section
and
view
of
interior.
Gailhabaud.)
133.
Seven
134.
Ground-plan
coins
(573-586
(612-621
Guarrazar
Lasteyrie.)
331
A.]).)
D.)
A.
(652-672
339
A.
Votive
Treasure.
334
D.)
342
offeringsof King
Reccesiwinth.
(From
343
of
Theodoric.
the
of
(From
Church
of
Friedlander.)
San
Vitale
359
Ravenna.
at
(From
Kugler
and
Lubke.)
135.
Interior
136.
Remains
137.
San
138.
San
139.
Interior
140.
Christ
of
362
the
Church
of
San
Vitale
(From
Ravenna.
at
Hiibsch
and
Kugler.)
of
363
the
Palace
of
Theodoric
in
Classe
at
Apollinare
Ravenna.
at
Ravenna.
(From
v.
v.
Quast
(From
Quast.)
and
364
....
Liibke.
Exterior
364
in
Apollinare
of
the
Classe.
Nave
Stairway.
of
San
(From
v.
in
Apollinare
Quast and
Classe.
Luke.)
(From
365
Hiibsch
and
Kugler.)
before
Ravenna.
366
Pilate.
J. P.
(From
141.
Tomb
of
Theodoric
142.
Coins
of
Athalaric.
143.
Coins
of
Theodahad
144.
Coins
of
Matasuntha
Mosaic
at
in
Church
of
San
Richter.)
Ravenna.
( From
the
Apollinare
Nuovo
at
367
(From
Friedlander.
Forster.)
369
370
371
and
Vitiges.
(From
Friedlander)
374
GREAT
THE
xiii
MIGRATIONS.
PAGE
FIGURE
coins
145.
Nine
146.
Ground-plan
147.
Three
148.
Six
(From
Totilas.
of
of
the
older
Church
Friedliinder.)
of
St.
382
Peter
at
Kugler.)
coins
Burgundian
Rome.
( From
Hubsch
and
383
of
Tejas.
coins.
(From
Original
Friedliinder.
size.
399
402
.
LIST
OP
PLATES.
."
PLATE
I.
Facsimile
of
part
the
of
PAGE
Tabula
Peutingeriana,
ancient
an
itinerary
23
.
II.
From
Stone
the
Age.
Weapons,
"
domestic
ornaments,
and
agricultural
implements
III.
27
and
Romans
The
Map.
Germanic
the
tribes
the
at
time
of
"
Trajan
31
.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
Age
of
Bronze."
Age
of
Bronze.
Age
of
Age
of
"
Bronze.
"
Bronze
other
instruments
37
Ornaments
37
Weapons
38
Weapons,
"
Various
Period)."
(Hallstatt
Graves.
Hallstatt
and
Axe-heads
ornaments,
Utensils
and
vases
39
other
utensils
47
...
IX.
The
of
Age
Iron
(La-Tene
Period).
and
Weapons
"
domestic
utensils
50
.
X.
Trajan's
Germanic
From
Body-guard.
the
Column
of
in
Trajan
Rome
78
.
XI.
Mosaic
in
pavement
Atrium
the
of
Roman
the
villa
Westenhofen
at
83
.
XII.
The
Romano-Germanic
Period.
domestic
Weapons,
"
utensils
and
ments
orna-
96
XIII.
Romans
in
conflict
with
Germanic
tribes.
From
the
Column
of
Marcus
Aurelius
XIV.
Romans
107
the
crossing
From
Danube.
the
Column
of
Marcus
Aurelius
107
.
XV.
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
Towers
used
Roman
works
The
Porta
Period
of
Period
of
Tombs
as
at
Saalberg,
in
Nigra
the
Great
the
116
Palmyra
Treves
158
Migrations.
Great
136
Homburg
near
Ornaments
and
"
Migrations.
165
jewelry
167
Weapons
"
XX.
Facsimile
of
of
XXI.
The
the
of
page
the
Codex
of
Argenteus
Ulfilas's
Gothic
tion
Transla-
Bible
180
Justinian
Emperor
and
his
Attendants
Mosaic
in
316
Ravenna
.
XXII.
Map.
"
of
Kingdom
XXIII.
Map."
West
XXIV.
Map."
East
Gothic
Gothic
the
West
Kingdom,
Kingdom,
Goths
in
531-711
500
xv
A.
475
A.
A.
323
333
351
BOOK
MIGRATIONS
THE
AND
VOL.
THEIR
VI."
OF
THE
CONSEQUENCES.
NATIONS
PART
PEIMEYAL
I.
TIMES
AND
THE
CHAPTER
iHE
_L
seeks
earliest
period
the
three
into
of
evidences
such
or
settlements
bottoms
of
of
the
this
in
In
therefore, though
of
to
the
for
stage
details
but
and
The
on
of
of
undoubted
the
Graeco-Roman
subjects
few,
and
or
are
private, public,
or
secrets
mounds,
research
the
The
data
for
of
eye
been
results,
the
history
Archaeology
as
mination
deterwhich
applied
tive
yet only in its formamind
Roman
origin,
exhibit
the
interesting
and
relics
to
grasp
all
its
science.
Some
are
the
have
early
in
master
to
apart.
furnish
is therefore
of
German
wood.
inscriptions
in
into
not
far
material.
appearance
of
are
the
history
them
combine
often
do
them
examinations
involved
points
all
of
Germanic
early
value,
and
lake-
scientific
submitted
has
isolated,
sepulchral
most
on
The
implements.
far, however,
interesting
inscriptions
these
less
and
the
recovered
till recent
strata,
of
and
under
him,
sculptures,
graves,
been
material
behind
mountain-caves
have
tives,
narra-
the
Fragments
entombed
ages,
Thus
or
like.
burial
alluvial
in
or
more
it awaits
to
in
and
all
left
and
utensils, and
long
consideration
study
found
weapons,
has
fied
classi-
be
may
class
man
mounds
the
sources
we
For
sources.
inscriptions,
group
early
and
carefully forth,
many
the
require
first
of
places
peat-bogs,
places
to
the
roads,
been
intelligent investigation.
confined
antiquity,
that
varied
most
these
of
coins,
have
the
history
dwellings,
their
them
brought
German
relics
past lay,
remote
embedded
has
with
from
"
primeval
from
dead,
of
weapons,
ancient
INFORMATION.
material
existence
of
ornaments,
vases,
OF
historic.
human
remains
as
his
groups
legendary
I.
SOURCES
historian
AGE
GERMANY.
OF
THE
HEEOIO
much
military
19
mainly
more
life.
and
old
to
They
Runic
the
numerous,
are
engraved
characters,
specialist.
and
comprise
The
illustrate
epitaphs,
THE
memorial-tablets,
milestones, records
legends and
of their
of
extent
Empire
Roman
the
historic
The
Romans.
mind,
ballads
and
and
the
in
spared
old
of
treats
sat
and
Some
plaited bonds,
Some
bound
Flee
and
Infinitelyfuller
in
tribes
and
manners
of
the
of
kindred
of
the
led
Romans.
detailed,they
Frequently
points they
evening
our
and
before
ears
mariners.
and
near,
and
the
the
"
Only
are
are
at
are,
rather
and
now
surf
an
noise
again
instant
dashing
for
it must
we
"
We
be
than
if in
as
breakers, the
spray
at
from
into
the
our
so
the
symmetrical.
dusk
the
cries of
the
foam-crested
In
and
on
of
sounds
of the storm
feet.
in
essentially
explicit,while
howling
of
only
times, fragmentary
stand
glare
a
their
in mind
borne
nor
illumines
lightning-flash
itself into
glimpses
everything
complete
The
the
man
Ger-
of
affairs
see
other
allusive
of the
Roman
barbaric
observation
German
neither
entirely silent.
tumultuous
the
records, therefore,are
wide-extendingocean.
revealing for
angry
they
Yet,
Empire
are
from
us
with
Their
to
indebted
people.
of the
with
close
are
we
at
race
flows
contact
to
themselves
concern
fetters!
that
into
fact
the
ample
meagre.
in
this
of
any
writers
view
times
many
dered
ren-
foe!
came
that
To
the
from
politico-military
character,and
At
of
case
they
point
approximately
be
host,
is the stream
circumstances
customs.
Roman
as
tences
sen-
twigs
the
from
people
prehistoric condition
far
song
"
they:
sat
the
forth
clearer
civili/ed
This
sources.
there
plucked
Spring
that
the
to
has
knee-bands.
For
in
time
Idise,
the
Once
Here
Some
than
into
semi-metrical
these
may
sank
allied
are
heroes,
and
that
in
follows:
as
the
and
Battle-maidens,
the
which
of
One
Edda.
Norse
Only
unrecorded
heathendom
of
Sentences,"
Merseburg
the
in
Voluspa
"
"
the
are
us
lays
these
turmoil
and
German
the
gods
their
people celebrate
the
in
the
to
language.
written
only literaryrelics
the
Almost
oblivion.
did
indebted
are
we
not
speech yet
strife
of
ages
had
sense
strains
similar
records
written
German
the
was
nor
of the
periods.
various
at
first,by virtue
import"
draw
can
we
two-fold
next, by virtue
explicit contemporary
For
of
dates
them
From
found.
have
Coins
coins.
inscriptionson
the
be referred
also, may
this group,
To
stations
the
proclamationsand
of
the like.
legions,and
Roman
of the
INFORMATION.
OF
SOURCES
20
imperilled
scene
far
billows
due
time,
ROMAN
treatment
politico-military
the
however,
literature,and
what
be
may
21
WRITERS.
of
termed
German
the
affairs
clerico-ecclesiastical
of
out
passes
takes
its
place.
the
Among
highest essentiallyRoman
St.
Eusebius,
note
writings
of
(The City
tread
his time
of
the
of
and
proper.
Statecraft
vigorous
East, and
perished
amid
its
of
place
we
regardto
and
the
The
of the
The
struggle between
and
take
home.
the
in
of
place
recorder
the
is not
outside
below,
German
The
mediaeval
barren
nursery
neither
Teutones
B.
whose
c.
find
works
for
Far
that
great
for
inferior,yet
for
rich
the
and
ties of
had
the
first
is succeeded
materials
however,
to
later
these
by
in
foreground
accord, because
of
the
of the historian's
only originalauthority
have
of
training
in
to
reason
view
at
The
Cimbri
been
was
life,which
who
and
lost.
it
gratulate
con-
period
and
consul
was
Catulus
wars
misery
interests
we
art, Caesar's
for the
events
appearance
historians,especiallyfor
writings
and
race
country.
Rufus,
Lutatius
main
the
for their
historians.
of Rutilius
writings
the
to
human
into
come
write.
multitudinous,
progress
have
more
in
of
national
Germanic
of
appreciative
he
of
guage
lan-
they
clerical
all the
than
of the Church.
the
Even
end.
whose
contemplating
their
All
race
in the
writer
us,
grand
its renunciations
germs
they
an
more
longer
no
now
notice,for
them
with
masterpiece
our
our
understood.
afforded
that
attracts
more
its accuracy
those
longer
with
weary
eye,
at
now
whom
struggled
longingly upward.
the
nor
As
Unfortunately
fate awaited
His
mention
105.
who
come
the
church
had
Rome
patriot heroes
loosened
cherished
ascetics
the
till
little
fierce contentions
capable of appreciating
ourselves
when
of bloodless
to
Christianityis
no
hardly
had
schools
and
real
is
people of
history are
directed
is
uncultured
writings
in
churchmen
entirelysubordinate
are
and
world.
writers
Latin
in
the
Historiography
here
the
the
to
ancient
summer,
lying in
cloistered
are
the
winter.
value
main
the
refuge
chronicle,often
passions and
Figures
tribes.
warring
of
tunes
misfor-
historical
second
mediaeval
work
under
authority
took
the
of
we
whose
(Historiarum adversus
now
if in
as
scribes
heathendom
unbridled
the
nor
Orosius
literature
facts, its
State
echo
series of Roman
bald, barren
alien
interests
long
of
the
genuinely literarynarrative
only
were
The
theme,
and
disconnected
ideas
the
ice
very
of
Augustine's great
as
of
school
titles
work
and
this
in
all constituted
the
bloomed,
frost
serious
dates.
of
historical
there
in.
set
now
It is the
With
have
of
and
hosts.
the
era
catalogue
crush
Septem) closes
Libri
In
the
the
Orosius,
had
characterized
been
of
West.
Paganos
The
has
German
the
that
change
God)
of
culture
Augustine,
the
evince
and
authorities
Sulla,
Plutarch.
A
better
Commentaries.
of
Augustus,
is
22
the Outline
of
Tacitus, the
foremost
To
followed
there
to
such
records
In
of
made
have
of
Roman
Tacitus, this
and
force,he
is not
Herodian
of
history (A. D.
time.
a
Still bolder
series of
and
ends
of
Maximus,
and
Carinus
works
the
of
For
sketches
obscured
brief
have
elder
of
Aurelius
Pliny,
remain
is
to
the
times
have
we
often
too
nothing
of
supplemented
are
this series
of
authorities
importance
in Ammianus
daring
compile
times
to
"
(A. D. 378).
work
we
the
at
in
of
Hadrian
and
of
the
Marius
later
dared
is oftentimes
and
first thirteen
the
96
D.
close
the
first
justifiedin
was
A.
empty
of
man
and
St.
ally
Occasion-
At
period.
"
Empire
Constantine,
coins.
with
more
of the
period,save
Tacitus, from
themselves
the
and
best
end
Ammianus
have
with
our
and
most
of the
the
to
do
with
Germans,
authorities
geographers.
series.
others
his
to
books
of
mentioned
with
us
At
their
different
head
later
the
those
peculiar
kind
stands
of
matters
above
have
we
of
as
well
direct,as
some
whose
of
sources
therefore,who
men,
and
The
indirect,
as
accurately concerning
furnish
numerous
really militaryrecords"
are
We
who
continuation
Unfortunately,the
beginning
Velleius, and
To
once
his
Caesars,
Eusebius
for this
Marcellinus, who
that
see
narratives
contact
meet
we
of
of
his
own
great
lost.
are
Thus
are
writers
by
books
loss of
have
and
panegyrics,letters,
compacts, speeches,inscriptions,
these
with
and
we
notices
rely on
to
eight
the
restoration
what
the
acter
char-
unsatisfactoryexcerpts
Diocletian
extremely defective,and
to
with
in
of the
begins
his
minuteness
his
in
Victor,
the
of
and
lament
are
of
important period
by party-spirit. Excepting
Jerome,
us
it
to
form.
Aeneas
wanting
care
in
that
compared
as
History
We
all that
the
is the
six authors
by
of
striking picture
but
"
fact
compiled
age
leaves
"
(A. D. 284).
information
our
the
which
digests.
under
180-238)
occasionallyunreliable
"
the
praise for
historian
the
to
Cassius
Although,
of
him
obscurity, due
and
superstitious
and
rhetorical
"
biographical
with
valuable
part is lost.
after
sadly imperfect
Dio
from
life and
that
part
in
us
Century,
undeserving
in detail.
Roman
to
history,extending
is credulous
writer
down
come
of
in
writers,and
Third
the
of German
veil
the
of
important
more
under
lying
historical
Unfortunately
229.
D.
is all the
Annals
The
our
good
beginning
books
eighty
of
were
as
the
for
still
period
lack
the
part
indebted
contribution
His
Paterculus.
Velleius
historians,continues
of Roman
are
we
INFORMATION.
OF
History by
Roman
this writer
character.
A.
SOURCES
THE
of
those
earlier
Caesar,
and
tarch.
Plu-
themselves
interest
information.
the
of
Tacitus
which
Strabo, whose
as
came
to add
information
it
was
they
a
inform
wrote.
group
These
well-known
to
in
of writers
are
work
the
was
PL-
"
n.
vj
^"Yrtp-"^^
CK
".
LITa'-
^-leucet^a.
flVTOa1ia-R0
^cxx"v^|
iBrijaa
.
Facsimile
of
The
Jftgtoryof
AU
!S.
upper
part
of
part of the
the
third
attnolica
Tabul*
segment.
'E
I.
eutingeriana,
B
bands
are
an
continuous,
ancient
being joined
itinerary.
at
o.
PEUTINGERIAN
THE
the
compiled during
acquainted with
not
was
Claudius
Ptolemy,
Antoninus
Pius,
German
list of
road-chart
Table
of
taken
be
to
valuable
Germania
Second
For
later
The
Facsimile
of
oval
the
spot
river
of
part
the
the
Danube
Constance
far
as
Passau
as
Silva
early
of
of
to
view
owner,
the
as
"
ancient
an
Marciana
Caesar
of
holding
the
to
not
are
influenced
accord
we
and
be
itinerary
being
(the Black
a
Germans
by
the
to
his
up
with
nature
I.
continuous,
are
the
below,
the
us
aids in the
latter,however,
PLATE
right, making
the
to
early
people living in
OF
bands
of
the
point
one
Peutingeriana,
The
corner
valuable
an
sometimes
seem
EXPLANATION
segment.
of
contemporary
Commentaries
of
picture of
Tabula
left-hand
Lake
"
the
third
upper
from
the
he
with
case
Geography gives
of
culture
statements
enough
degeneratecountrymen
In
from
information
laudable
"
and
have
name
is the
same
his
periods we
and
unconditionally. They
purpose
of
after the
industries
Tacitus.
Book
Personally
I.1).
(PLATE
the
The
geographer
in the
itinerary,known,
or
regard
derive
who
Tiberius.
people.
Alexandrine
the
and
Augustus
German
the
tribes.
Peutingerian
In
of
reigns
23
TABLE.
joined
Forest)
then
of
part
upper
at
a.
below
and
upward
curve
the
the
"
the
to
shaded
right, the
Alps.
KOUTES.
(Windisch
1. Vindonissa
(Sumalocena)
Passau
near
far
at 6 in
"
Vindonissa
2.
(Augsburg)
Virunum,
4.
Arbor
5.
Brigantium
has
later
world
1507
to the
has
in
relation
do
the
to
The
which=2
Danube
the
on
(Salzburg)
Ovilava
of
thence,
bank.
Vindelicum
Augusta
"
as
south
"
(Wels)
the
over
to
Alps, to
numbers
(" Vetonina"),
Wilten,
or
here
Como,
Parthanum
"
Innsbruck
near
"
named.
not
mountains"
Septimer
the
over
Brixia
(Bergamo)"
Clavenna
(Brescia) "Verona,
copy
A.
D.
it
whom
to
etc.,
made
1265, by
in
It is written
intended
for
the
to
north
breadth
and
is
insertion
of
the
roads,
names
has
as
of
The
1.
the
short
been
places, in
covered
dis-
ancient
an
the
supposed,
in
but
the
contracted
lines
the
indicate
whole
where
west,
is much
map
breaks
to
of
embraces
It
part
name
strips of parchment
long
portion in the
direction
south
Colmar,
at
itinerary.
small
2l\ to
as
twelve
on
an
monk
its
Celtes, who
by Konrad
given
was
receives
Vienna,
at
Library
Imperial
the
primarily
In
Epsach
or
Verona.
"
irregularities in the
for the
of the
280
height
indicate
not
It is
lost.
of
in
now
about
was
(" Auodiaco")
(Oderzo).
Augsburg,
Eomans
been
give space
direction
of
Worms.
at
additions, and
parchment
part
Table,
prepared
known
routes
(Kuchel)
Bergomum
Opitergium
to
was
fact, the
Cucullae
probably
Curia,
(Como)"
Peutinger
it in
(Innstadt
the
(a) I(u)vavum
way
(Coire)" Lake
Curia
(Bregenz)"
Comum
"
Konrad
which
map
of
Table,
ete., by
"
bank
(Brcgenz)
(Salzburg),
Abudiacum
"
(Trent)
(Arbon)"
Peutingerian
The
from
given in the
as
Eottenburg
Boiodurum
north
Lambach),
Veldidena
"
Tridentum
"
Felix
Vicentia
through
(Salzburg)
Partenkirche
or
(Matrei)
(Chiavenna)
the
on
Brigantium
"
(near
(Augsburg)
Vindelicum
("Tarteno"),
Matreium
not,
Castellum
Klagenfurt.
near
Augusta
3.
ran
I(u)vavum
"
Tergolape
"
(b) I(u)vavum
(Linz).
Lentia
(Arbon)
(Kempten)
(Neumarkt)
Tarnanto
route
Eining, and
or
Felix
Arbor
"
Cambodum
"
This
and
(Eeginum)
band).
lower
the
Eottweil
through
Eatisbon
or
(Tab., Arusena)
Abusina
as
Eegensburg
to
Brugg)
near
made
in
change
in
were
a
of the
road.
designate
geographical
miles),
distances, sometimes
sometimes
in
Gallic
in
Eoman
leuyae
(10=3
miles
(milia passuum,
geogr.
miles).
10 of
24
and
uncorrupted
he
matters
Germans'
the
in
only
misled
or
that
implies
they
saw
they
were
their
in
graves.
because
only
remains
brief,
filled
of
and
his
exceptionally
is,
piling
the
with
with
writers
the
for
and
admitted
favored.
on
later
he
ideal
describes.
Tacitus
taking
that
of
the
in
its
review
historian
Not
stones
German
arts.
ernment,
gov-
his
discoveries.
been
ally
occasion-
higher
life
less
as
whether
he
degree
is
procedure
with
wrote
that
over
agriculture,
Such
the
fact
monuments
have
implying
picture
the
facts,
the
us
he
because
sculpture
in
many,
Ger-
when
and
and
sketches
investigators.
unique
earth
year,
inform
archaeological
by
conceptions
period
an
of
advance
obscure
impressions.
erroneous
overlooks
to
out
or
meagre
fellow-citizens
treatise
borne
are
the
of
sepulchral
conforms
him
by
of
Again,
he
of
ing
bath-
monuments
architecture
the
their
climate
rivers.
contemned
whether
thereto
of
mounds
Germans
described
later
dead,
the
up
determined
be
conclusion,
be
for
of
Herodian
sepulchral
than
speaks
most
the
and
in
only
grand
unfamiliar
that
unrivalled
must
of
sometimes
by
to
of
view
he
more
he
tells
through
there
on
when
he
Caesar
bathe
burden
were
to
convey
giving
In
it
fact
than
to
work
The
law,
out
culture
compile
habit
relative
statements
liable
the
yet
and
His
only
they
an
despised
Germans
them
Italian's
information.
wont
were
the
in
by
partial
by
Germans
the
that
of
influenced
prevails
winter
because
and
example,
"When
some
utes
attrib-
and
Here
terseness,
aged.
on
occasionally
tribe.
for
as,
the
treating
water
warm
is, probably,
he
himself,
of
to
epigrammatic
to
accuracy
manner
peculiar
is
contradicts
he
occasion
one
what
race
sacrifice
to
appears
It
whole
the
to
he
and
misinformed,
been
'have
to
seems
Moreover,
civilization.
luxurious
and
vice
by
INFORMATION.
OF
SOURCES
THE
the
has
he
purpose
did
left
not
us
class.
of
all
of
the
the
material
earliest
at
Germanic
our
disposal,
times
is
CHAPTER
THE
the
world's
IN planet,
verdure,
regions
the
rustling
time,
is it 'with
all that
peopled
bodies
Their
The
in
As
From
ancient
the
Iron
Age,
which
last
Iron
Age
that
these
from
"
"
Stone
other
countries
relics
the
Stone
and
unknown,
through
tell
the
had
"
Arctic
driven
Lord
for
gloomy
us,
of
himself
forests
their
Creation,"
rude
earth's
hand
clad
in
meval
pri-
surface
so
form
of
uncouth
with
once
industry.
have
shapes
of
point
to
of
fragments
in
iron
of
and
the
by
have
each
and
classes
found
"
periods
Islands
poorer
been
clearly
overlap
Sea
the
suppose
time
"
of
to
to
so-called
South
the
was
periods,
not
are
into
the
last
three
portions
pass
upward.
Anterior
we
fact, these
scarcely
ever
the
Iron.
Yet
extent,
some
strives
which
of
use
and
used
changes
recognize
definite
any
still
he
of
Stone.
conditions,
is
stage
reached
and
in
dismal
in
the
among
implements
other
hard
later
roamed
morasses,
as
and
of
bones
gigantic
the
wild
animals
hunter,
had
against
of
means
lance-points, axe-heads,
25
and
fire,he
There
beasts.
he
Primeval
himself
housed
by
This
material.
fisher
still
were
period.
ice
dens, whence,
tenants,
"
the
metals
which
in
some
to
and
caves
the
by
brutes,
former
amid
that
back
the
above
temperature
forth
the
and
even,
culture
civilization
place supplied
elevated
scarce
man,
heard,
experienced
ages,
by
In
earliest
their
stage, scientists
to-day
are
gigantic
busy
their
land.
Age.
the
Naturally
of
are
while
of
three
Bronze
social
and
lands,
of
the
has
stage
of
other.
each
civilized
of
of
ages
implements
savage
stone,
characterized
merely
are
ages
other.
lowest
periods correspond
off
marked
the
by
while
himself,
man
history
is also
were
tilled
dry
we
legend.
dreamed
the
the
monsters
once
snow
with
which
crust,
where
that
and
Our
rolled
was
vales
ice
change.
a
once
what
As
Hideous
into
and
under
is
formed
ocean
and
leaves.
now
the
poets
does
so
the
or
tale
highest creation,
startling.
less
are
petrified
are
preserved
been
that
districts
it.
and
the
hills
frozen
forest
thing
conceals
sea
covered
of
on
of
the
now
dwell
cooled
waves
and
once
and
persistent
has
The
chains,
AGE.
only
mass,
age.
snow-fields
and
Glaciers
in
to
age
mountain
see
now
the
glowing
from
thickens
PRIMEVAL
history
once
II.
the
slain, shaped
and
uncouth
knives
Palaeolithic
is the
FIGS.
1,
and
3.
with
upon
wood,
cave-bears
and
Primeval
"
long
maue
Middle
of
horn
Carved
Man.
Age,
Stone
and
upon
reindeer's
which
Soon
Europe.
work.
of
in
From
piece
of
Cave
a
antlers.
at
La
3.
came
became
Madelaine.
tusk.
mammoth's
reindeer.
Group
of
show
that
This
deer
rein-
thereafter
earthenware
of
vessels
and
scratched
cylindrical fragment
flint.
Early
or
of bone,
instruments
unpolished
roughly-splintered,
typicalanimals
the
were
of
out
scrapers"
or
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
26
moth
Mam-
1.
2.
fish,
(After
Lubbock.)
comparatively
material
some
used
was
sort
common.
of
for
Numerous
clothing,and
acquaintance
with
bone-needles
simple
some
plaiting and
strong
indicate
weaving (Figs.1"3).
PLA
Stone
The
Historyof
AH
27.
Age."
Weapons,
ornamentsfoi
II.
omestic
and
agricultural
implements.
THE
The
climate
retired
the
over
to
the
to
tillageand
flax.
and
the
tools
His
East,
and
Earth,
new
milder,
became
North
that
frequently perforated,so
We
have
North,
FIG.
4.
still housed
men
Eemains
"
of
BB=present
lake.
in the
inter
their
these
country
open
dead
under
advance
Age.
Spearhead
black
flint:
3.
Arrowhead
grey
flint:
4.
Arrowhead
5.
Wedge
6.
Spearhead
Jura
diorite.
:
brown
light
of
domestic
in.
length, 7"
length, 3J
in.
From
Skone,
" original
of lake.
spongy
of
They began
to
mers,
hatchets, hamand
spears,
skill
harpoons,
in wood-carving
Mound-
pottery-ware.
agricultural implements.
and
Sweden.
Island
of
Kloppenburg,
in
From
the
Riigen.
Sweden.
From
size.
of
these
II.
PLATE
OF
level
the
Oldenburg.
Nordlingen.
From
deer's
In
bed
axes,
the
in
From
Age.
dd=ancient
streams.
length, 6"
flint
Stone
forms.
etc.
considerable
appears
flint:
ture.
liga-
Zurich, xiv.)
z.
in.
brown
yellowish
by
cc=stratum
manufactured
ornaments,
Weapons,
"
Spearhead:
:
reeds.
coal, bones,
border
EXPLANATION
and
A=former
Bern.
of
Gesellsch.
occasionally show
2.
1.
various
near
roots
of wood,
they
polished
Later
or
Stone
the
and
underground dwellings,but
and
antiq.
grain
handle
spread
himself
turn
were
to
reindeer
to
cultivated
They
in
Moosedorf,
mud
by
or
mounds
implements
the
d.
(Mitt.
peat.
From
of
chisels,saws,
and
in
began
degrees, to
He
bound
in
out, the
flora
Neolithic
set
Lake
on
be
the
themselves
slow
flint.
could
at
bb=-stratum
e=hard
were
they
and
flocks.
rough
conditions
pile-dwellings
level.
peat, containing
the
social
and
of
arrived
now
in
Improvements
cattle
died
fauna
able,by
was
of
27
cave-bear
richer
longer
no
AGE.
the
man
rearing
were
NEOLITHIC
antler.
From
rock-house
Pottenstein
near
in
the
Franconian
mountains.
7. 8, 9,
11.
Island
Arrow-
10.
Double
of
harpoon-heads
and
axehead
flint
Pottenstein.
From
bone.
work,
rude
trimmed
only
at
the
two
edges.
From
the
Riigen.
12.
Flint
arrowhead,
with
wooden
13.
Flint
arrowhead,
with
shaft
14.
Stone
wedge
15.
Stone
wedge,
Eobenhausen
16.
Hammer
on
Lake
of
or
Pfaffik,
horn-stone.
in
From
antler.
with
mounted
axehead,
mounted
shaft.
of deer's
antler:
deer's
Switzerland.
From
Kaufbeuern.
wood
near
Altenwalde.
Ibid.
and
width,
with
3f
in.
deer's
From
antler.
the
pile-dwellings
at
heaps (known
like
They
find
The
of
in the
discoveries
this
The
in
villages being
natural
on
of
or
known
of
in
Stone
double
axehead.
From
Buxtehude.
Stone
double
axehead.
From
Criritz.
19.
Necklace
teeth
the
of
20.
Perforated
21.
Saw,
22.
Wedge
of hornblende
of
23.
Wedge
24.
Mattock
25.
Axehead
boar's
sword
or
tusk.
Wooden
axe-handle
Axehead
of bone
28.
Ploughshares,
in.
29.
Simple
30.
Knife
Franconian
From
Jura
31.
Bone
32.
Weaver's
length,
Small
Bone
35.
Spindle
for
in
37, 38.
Bone
40,
41.
42.
Round
43.
Bone
44.
".
in
weaver's
grain
three
shuttle
needle.
sockets:
Horn
Clay
and
in settlements
platforms
on
the
Found
with
ported
sup-
morass-
villages were
settlements
in.
earliest
Austria,
bottom,
the
Such
deer's
bone.
size.
From
From
Damme,
in.
From
U"
Khine
in.
in
built
are
known
the
skeleton
Aschaffenburg.
Mayence.
Oldenburg.
Eeichenhall.
From
schist
the
;
river
length,
Ihme,
17J
Hanover.
near
schist:
Hesse.
sandstone.
bone.
places,
like
From
From
the
at
graves
rock-dwelling
Monsheim
at
Pottenstein
in
the
bone.
sewing
sewing
drawing
arrowhead
thread.
:
Ibid.
bone.
Ibid.
Ibid.
From
Dresden,
^
and
Frankfort-on-the-Oder
rock-dweUin88
Pottenstein
near
in
the
Franconian
Ibid.
Ibid.
shuttles.
shuttle
for
an
Ibid.
clay.
whirls.
needle.
Piercing
the
llg
the
mountains.
crochet
Bone
15^
leather:
^^
39.
From
(a) greenstone
shuttle, shaped
33.
tion
dura-
Heilbronn.
$ original
wedges:
Gabsheim,
perforated
34.
From
schist
length,
cutting
long
Mayeuce.
of deer:
hand-mill
for
in
From
greenstone.
:
or
dogs.
Oberingelheim.
schist.
Taunus
of polished
of
lived
erected
into
length,
flint, mounted
schist.
black
27.
17J
perforated
From
of
serpentine
of
and
Langen-Eichstatt.
teeth
26.
length,
animals
of
graves
regions
peninsulas.
or
18.
in
mals.
mam-
distribution
Germany,
Sometimes
17.
woman,
of
been
discovery
South
these
deep
Terramare.
as
on
tic
of domes-
rearing
still wider
dwellings
driven
artificial islands
or
show
Switzerland,
morasses,
upright oak-piles
by
have
must
countries
inhabitants
lakes
the
villages on
or
and
sea
sheep, hogs,
oxen,
culture
the
in
settlements,
Germany.
Alpine
pile-dwellings (Pfahlbauten)
Italy (Figs. 4, 5).
of the
products
civilization,particularly the
of
stage
sites of old
the
on
horses,
of
state
North
and
in Scandinavia
the
on
of
remains
comparatively high
This
")
engaged extensively
have
to
We
fed
people
the
appear
animals.
kitchen-middens
"
as
that
evidence
give
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
28
Ibid.
bone.
Ibid.
needle.
Ibid.
needle
instrument
and
original
bone.
size.
From
From
the
near
rock-caves
Schlieben
near
Inzighofen,
in
Sigmaringen.
at
ORIGIN
in Ireland
as
Century.
At
on
and
ground,
The
wood.
with
fished
and
fruit
made
flax and
FIG.
5."
that
in
tilled
hook.
and
millet ; ate
traffic with
and
Framework
of
the
and
clothed
They
were
of
that
have
and
been
kinsmen,
of
bronze
first
or
and
developed in
of
the
tin)began
the
and
most
Mesopotamia,
to
have
ancient
the
among
regions civilization
countries
was
that
take
in
cattle,hunted,
and
wheat, barley,and
in skins
fabricated
in cloth
or
engaged
in
implements
in
(Mitt. d. antiq.
Switzerland.
handicraft.
the
the
place
and
a
of
Age
upon
thence
Egyptians
B.
years
all civilizations
in
well
they, as
bordering
developed
or
stone
skulls
The
their Northern
as
race.
spread
of
of
people, who
Frauenfeld,
thousand
to
ushers
settled
mechanical
of
two
structures
Zurich, xii.)
z.
prove
and
mounds,
from
lands,
near
Indo-European
which
copper,
Mediterranean,
seats
the
to
go
thousand
one
copper
idea
some
recovered
of
were
Between
had
of
Seventeenth
artificial
themselves
other
piles, at Nieder-Wyl,
bread
the
to
reared
ground,
Gesellscti.
workshops,
29
or
consisted
case
made
inhabitants
the
BRONZE.
natural
on
They
plants ;
bast.
OF
villageswere
people
net
from
the
times
AGE
THE
and
Crannoges,
level
the
OF
of
the
have
to
shores
of
Babylonians
strictlyconventional
Valley
but
the
The
westward.
Nile
of
use
seems
eastern
gradually
are
The
stone.
Bronze,
the
ture
(a mix-
c., bronze
in
fashion
and
these
and
30
had
the
a
FIG.
tendency
no
wide
6.
at
Bohlschau,
the end
of
commercial
the
in
the
the
eyes
and
From
the
prehistoric
Pomerania.
in
stone,
bronze
the
form
inlaid.
life of
their
richer
civilization.
earliest
Troy
at
strata
it with
was
Toward
No.
(Schliemann.)
settlements.
2,
3.
in
the
Found
(Uudset.)
Century
Celtic
vase,
of
are
2.
the
freer
different
Very
B.
c.,
Tyre
stood
she
small
dark-brown
1,
fifth of
Seventeenth
gatticus:
of
Faces.
the
Neustadt,
cityof
7."Sus
Top
Human
1 in
No.
lands.
varied
the
developed
with
and
AGE.
other
to
whom
among
commerce
Vases
"
spread
to
Phoenicians,
fourth,
FIG.
PRIMEVAL
THE
object
of
About
found
boar's
at
head
\ original
Cosa.
:
the
forth
began
(Rev.
the
as
to
capital
decline,her
arche^l., 1858.)
scratchings represent
size.
From
to
take
Troy,
second
2.
tles;
bris-
city.
(After Schliemann.)
sister Phoenician
city,Carthage,stepped
into
intimate
forward
commercial
her
relations
place. Very
not
only
with
At the Time
Limit:
Roman
of
Trajan.
Portiftd Frontier.
Roman
Military Roait.
Map.
History of
Att
Nations,
SI.
"
The
Romans
and
the
Ge
FTER
anie
tribes
at
the
time
of
Traian.
SPRUNER'S.
GERV
PHOENICIAN
the
Greeks,
Toward
with
the
but
also
end
of
Etruria
began
with
the
to
INFLUENCES.
the
Etrurians
Sixth
Century
wane,
and
B.
Greece
and
31
other
tribes
in
Italy.
Carthaginian intercourse
c.,
entered
its
on
of
career
mercial
com-
supremacy.
It
inevitable
was
should
exercise
developed
FIG.
8.
"
From
In
the
of
alien
their
at
race,
needs
with
of
Though
be
our
convenient
represents
map
to
insert
it at
up
;
the
this
element
tribes
German
point.
"
ED.
had
who
in
and
resources
the
less-
rings
inal
Orig-
Mycenae.
from
sections
six
the
of
are
the
of
plates
cast
are
bronze.
(After Undset.)
by nature,
foreign influence,therefore,another
it will
of
Italians,however, they
and
Phoenicians
(PLATE III.1).
contact
ornaments,
sheet-bronze
Neuminster.
near
own
came
belt, made
like the
art-products
in
casting various
Section
endowed
their
they
for
the
on
ornamented
Greeks
highly
from
2.
Tungendorf,
the
of
whom
mould
stone
overlaid
grave
case
of
(Schliemann.)
sheet-iron
of
influence
powerful
side
size.
highly-culturedpeople
populationswith
One
1.
that
their
is to be
at
the
time
hitherto
suppliedall
Besides
way.
own
taken
of
peoples
with
met
into account
Trajan
(A.
D.
"
98-117),
32
viz., native
earliest
articles
needles, pottery,
type
Oriental
or
like
the
other
hand,
Semitic
type.
the
on
and
every-day
of
use
"
continued
"
be
fashioned
to
for
FIG.
of
necklaces
in twelve
About
ancient
of Stone.
and
of
forms.
spirals
spirals,of
strong
inseparable,and
are
the
spiral
the
show
Golden
attached
are
gold.
spun
original size.
the former
objects
From
upon
5,
6.
from
opposite
on
the
third
3.
Probably
tube.
4.
1, 2,
small
used
parts
Bracelet,
in the
hair.
(Schliemann.)
grave.
made
latter
of
gold, perhaps
of solid
Ornaments
the
Mycenae.
sides
itself
duly
felt among
the
Greeks.
The
see
" the
influence
early
in
Ornaments
"
native
after the
ornament
5
9.
swords,
hammers,
axes,
their
took
Etruscans
their
industry
and
Art
and
intended
articles
two
Greeks
art-industries of the
and
Their
origin.
these
Under
temperament.
art
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
also
from
discoveries
as
1 500
The
B.
at
Denmark
(Hissarlik), which
vases
Fig. 11)
Troy
resemble
;
rise of
Hissarlik
similar
pottery there
in
the
the
in
the
Age
form
articles from
form
disclose
of
conditions
Bronze
of human
the
mouth
of wild
from
as
that
faces
(Fig. 6
of the
Vistula
boars
is not
unlike
MYCENAEAN
THE
origin(Fig. 7) ;
Celtic
objectsof
The
intercourse.
Minor,
objectsthat
series of
bronze
stone
an
found
are
with
occasionally
"
"
those
of
extraordinary blending
with
Stone
the
sphinxes, forms
advanced
of
oriental
the
Age
the
massive
well
back
primitive past.
more
Evidences
of
the
of
Saronic
made
this
from
local
names
than
that
In
and
of
due
in
the
the
the
oriental
with
was
touched
felt in
all directions.
the
Among
graves
date
than
(earlier
Celtic
Augustus
his
In
Strabo
of
Age
Lions,
ornament,
hand,
numerous
the
to
the
whole
the
Phoenicians
of
be
to
seems
Olympus,
and
of
the
us
shores
of
extent
had
themselves
in
advanced
more
whom
tells
the
that
native
its
Etruscans
been
in
was
the
found
the Sixth
B.
were
as
Ligurians
used
from
of
overcome
late
the
the
B. c.
later
by
the
In
the
graves.
as
was
Century
and
c.
the
influence
those
are
in these
use
race
of the
artistic instinct
Eighth Century
the
cognate
fragments of
stimulating
earlier than
the
Phoenicians.
of
were
objectsdiscovered
have
us
expelledthe
who
from
migrated
remaining
the
are
c.),when
B.
tribes
inhabitants
the
Italy, bronze
measure
lands
as
due
the
origin,or
to
Southern
Italy),is
commercial
most
evidently
reign
of
spear-heads
bronze
day.
what
Italian
of
acropolis,
carry
left traces
Greek
conditions
of
are
of
of
regions
of
limited
not
Here
larger issues,and
Bologna
400
is
oriental.
the
throughout
in themselves
ancient
Boii, remains
remoter
in
of
and
of
are
have
Here
the other
walls
Laconia.
other
such
to
most
On
kindred
and
the
Under
Greeks
those
copper,
prevalent type
civilization
about
absorbed
settlers.
of
articles of
poems.
Dorians
regions
culture,and
interesting
most
of the ancient
local
the
stone
The
mercial
com-
in Asia
cate
decoration,death-masks, etc., indi-
found
are
myths.
They amalgamated
and
in
Thessaly to
Homeric
time
from
North,
alike
settlements, which
permanent
the new,
civilization
complex
gulf: they
Greece,
eastern
as
prevailed
us
and
gold
of Bronze.
spear-heads,as
to
old and
influences,while
is peculiarto
spiral,
the
before
of
of
still continued.
(Figs.8"10).
Bronze,
vegetation
Stone
stages of development
of iron
used
have
must
of
those
the
of
Age
new
Bronze
several
evidence
everywhere
laid open
side with
by
is
that
has
indicate
side
of
countries
acropolisof Mycenae
The
there
Age
in northern
while
33
CIVILIZATION.
of the
VOL.
we
proximity
still
of
or
to
related
matter
around
traffic between
3
explain
to commerce,
land-route
VI."
to
are
the
Greece
ancient
tribes
of
upper
and
similar
much
end
phenomena
inheritance
(asin
the
from
of the Adriatic
carried
on
and
common
colonies
Greek
uncertainty.
Italywas
in Greek
There
in
was
gulf,though
by
sea.
The
direct
influence
of
seems
hardly
appear
for
example,
The
influence
and
much
FIG.
1,
10."
but
Clasps,
3.
at
only
not
who
Phoenicians,
the
(From
size.
original
I the
i the
about
Denmark;
in
Maribo,
near
ancient,
more
Etruscans,
with
; about
Mycenae
from
Gallerhoi
is
the
of
that
is,
stage of civilization.1
culture
Italian
There
c.
B.
(After Undset.)
size.
colonists
Greek
the
evidences
of
the
of
cemeteries
the
in
found
are
settlers
Greek
and
Carthaginians
the
Sicily. Interesting
and
Italy
southern
Mycenaean
relations
buttons
or
found
subsequentlywith
also
these
disks
gold
Large
Schliemann.)
original
the
and
marked,
very
Eighth Century
upon
commercial
not
was
the
evident, especiallyupon
intimate
2.
Phoenicians
the
of
Italy of
in
Italy
upon
before
much
evidence
no
more
into
came
to
Greece
eastern
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
34
in
of
presence
and
Cyme
of
Syracuse.
FIG.
11.
of
from
vase
Undset.)
tomb
3.
size.
(From
of
the
at
grave-chamber
white
; about
Kalundborg
near
of
of
(flat cup)
vase
clay.
From
land
to
the
picture
with
the
on
island
settlement
at
human
Fragment
1 and
(Nos.
incised
with
black,
the
2.
J original size.
glazed
first
of
Moen.
ments,
orna-
; about
Troy
Schliemann.)
first
foreign
culture
native
which
Po.
In
ornamented
earthenware,
From
Arby,
with
of
pile-dwellings,
of
vase
Fragment
overlaid
Italy was
evidences
partly
original
i original size.
; about
from
of
Fragment
1.
"
face
Sicily, however,
there
are
have
great number
The
relics
many
this
found
traces
influence.
this country
in
have
we
feel
of
here
the
been
bear
Mycenaean
are
The
the
earliest
remains
discovered
a
on
considerable
civilization.
"
ED.
of
the
re-
SPREAD
semblance
Stone
Age,
articles
from
or
and
burial
close
of
places containing
relationshipwith
have
The
Its
in material
the
Alban
like them
earliest
been
The
bronze
Greek
and
of the
Southern
products passed
12.
moulds,
1. Two
"
Margarethenberg,
Museum
for
and
even
in the
stream
of
Europe,
as
are
even
of
did
far
valley
at
as
of
Troy
the
virtue
in
Italy,
coveries
dis-
itself to its
of their
all Central
(From
8i
about
inches.
$ original size.
original in
the
2.
Found
Two
the
in
1857,
Bavarian
pieces of
Bukow,
near
Northern
; found
on
new
superiority
and
the
Upper
seems
and
to
have
Olympia,
tells of
smaller
and
Danube
correspondence
the
Ireland, and
and
Norway
widely-distantlocalities
obvious
in
at
St.
National
stone
with
Lake
Schermutzel,
moulds
Lindenschmit.)
civilization
stone, while
vases,
iron, showing
Elsewhere
confine
not
the
Length,
chisel
(After
as
district
found
races
Burghausen.
near
for
Brandenburg.
Europe,
on
Munich.)
at
knife
stratum
in the
There
FIG.
lower
made
objects.
Alps, and, by
technique,spread themselves
over
and
the
Later
Similar
Age.
in
finds
the
of
are
Bronze
found
progress.
of
35
made.
been
civilization
homes.
articles
corresponding
Clusium, Yolaterrae,
at
essential
BRONZE.
and
the
Peloponnesus.
evidence
give
of
ornaments) have
in western
Olympia
Bologna
OF
Troy,
at
bronze
cast
AGE
THE
unearthed
of
bronze
(circular
of
as
those
to
OF
it is
in
a
flowed
found
of the
Rhine.
At
the
Southeast.
from
in great
that
exclusively bronze
type
of
community
articles
are
of
the
of
ornament
objects
found
origin.
and
This
such
bers
num-
the
first,
In
supplants
in
these
is especially
things
as
necklaces
moulds
to
have
been
lakes
is
had
so
that
rich
as
fast,therefore,to
the
spiraland
the
all.
at
conclude
the
infancy, and
he
types
Change
wolf-tooth
Representations
to
the
bronze
period.
variety in detail,as
their
manufacture
While
the
of
well
and
the
in
as
in
south
the
which
plate to
spear-points were
the
with
by
their
with
and
Ural.
While
head),in
In
the
In
we
and
very
rare
do
form
of
and
"
these
this
finds
been
in
were
geometric
strictlybelong
similarity,with
the
objects
Denmark
of
in
as
in
rare,
found
in
in
circumstances
swords
British
The
hilts
British
the
never
case
distinguished
are
Articles
enriched
particularly frequent.
so-called
and
in
celts
Britain
(a sort
of
axe-
"
entirely wanting.
large quantities;
appears
the
kind,
same
same
we
at
in
Zurich,
alike
in
swords,
or
these
localities,
whose
form
or
and
even
manufactured
occasionally come
while
entirely absent
certain
Hungarian,
Such
sort.
either
are
that,
distinguishedfrom
the
is
Italy
are
the
large quantities,as
of
the
ornamentation.
lenburg,
Meck-
Danish
rivetted.
are
North
and
The
side,which
spiral rings
explains why
"
use
the
It
be
bone
shaft
and
very
objects of
Italian,productions
In
of
in
quite easilyto
exported,
are
occurrence.
large numbers
only
In
in
came
not
of
preferred.
sheet-bronze
plates,and
manufactured
were
form
celts,have
fibulae,ornamental
He
like,the spiralpassing
essential
affected
or
the
beaten
they
neighborhood
tive
inven-
freedom.
time
the
find
was
wood
particularlyrich
Denmark
and
lance-points,
of
in
of
is
free
as
Man's
for decoration
animals
most
productions
great variety
Ireland
are
gradually.
very
and
nature
form
ring
pieces of
The
embossments
Cornwall
bronzes
and
fertility
objects,and
was
perforated on
Danish.
the Swiss
from
must
recourse
embellishments.
spiral ornament
farther
metals
came
of the
motives
Everywhere
necessary
objects of
it
ornament.
plants
casting-
later
only
bronze
ancient
that
Mecklenburg
had
embossed
figures,zigzag lines,circles,
away.
that
lacked
came
the
fine so-called
is obvious
is the copper
as
the
as
while
almost
times
primitive
The
in silver
its
yet
not
it
districts,
But
heavy
manufacture
to
discovery of
articles.
led to
France
in
slightlyor
few
are
we
of
west
faculty was
held
but
the
by
and
Austria.
Upper
learned
is evidenced
importation.
to
and
lead
in
pure
the
from
from
found
be
were
and
races
of unfinished
and
(Fig. 12)
great brooches
same
Elis
Northern
themselves, as
articles for
AGE.
The
of
women
the
degrees
slow
By
most
the
bedecked
traffic.
for
speciallyadapted
were
or
PRIMEVAL
THE
36
finds
yield
tion,
ornamenta-
from
North
articles
upon
were
closelycorresponding
need
not
be
surprised to
find that
certain
PLATE
of
Age
Jlustoryof
AU
Bronze.
Kations,
"
Axe-heads
37.
IV.
and
other
instruments.
AGE
THE
districts
the
them
from
rich
of
that
than
younger
The
Middle
in
the
later
to
found
are
one
group
the
in
the
intermediate
Switzerland, too,
for
the
to
proper
mainland.
find
two
adjacentcountries,but
duration
of
cave
wedge
with
of
EXPLANATION
Axe-heads
"
first in
and
length, 5 in.
length, 4f in.
From
Salzwedel.
4.
Bronze
hatchet-head
length, 9J in.
From
Monheim,
5.
Bronze
hammer
6.
Bronze
knife
7.
Bronze
knife.
8.
Bronze
instrument,
9.
Bronze
of
length
From
occupies
an
In
groups.
only
not
The
the
on
from
old
the
bronze
different
in
the
South,
as
lands
grad-
perhaps
17f in.
Found
for
with
hammer,
the
In
Italy.
in
Bavaria.
of
length
11
J in.
Louvre.
cutting leather:
the
figures xiii
Roman
greatest
6" in.
diameter,
From
the
Beuron.
length,
Rhenish
Hungary.
Brandenhurg.
at
monastery
From
handle,
sickle, inscribed
in
coast
instruments.
other
hatchet-head
Friedolsheim
the
IV.
PLATE
hatchet-head
chisel
Vistula;
settlements
much
Bronze
the
and
origin.
Bronze
Bronze
"
both
Europe.
3.
near
to
imported
varied
OF
the
finds
"
the
to
South
end
an
older
sharply-defined characteristics
2.
10.
in the
axe-head.
or
the
objects belonging
upon
its rich
been
Bronze
to
of
west
come
other
and
The
other, especially in
Hungarian
came
of Bronze.
Age
1. Bronze
that
is, therefore,
groups.
we
with
Middle
Age
It
(PLATES IY.-VII.1).
two
the
have
to
seem
region,
itself northward
fact
Scandinavia
objects belonging
groups
from
the
show
produced
lake-dwellings, the
articles
Here,
spread
themselves
in
were
example,
we
have
we
latter
culture
fall into
territoryof
Here
place.
this
Swiss,
of North
the
Sometimes
east.
Mecklenburg,
districts.
one
to
those
to
"
Europe.
bronzes
North-European
The
probable by
Bronze
highly-developed specimens
more
"
of
have
to
seems
culture
Mecklenburg.
littoral districts of
is rendered
Age
and
yield in importance
bronze
37
EUROPE.
highly-developedbronze
North-German
The
objects.
"
the
are
This
peculiar characteristics
Northern
of
finds
of
use
Scandinavia.
to
NORTHERN
IN
centres
"
Especially
Germany.
and
been
Middle-German
and
South-
BRONZE
France, Ireland,Scandinavia,
Hungary,
as
have
to
seem
OF
15
in.
From
burial
found
urn
the
on
Feuerberg
near
Bavaria.
11.
Bronze
chisel
12.
Bronze
celt.
From
From
grave-mound
Ulrichs
the
cave
at
Hardt,
Wiirtemburg.
in Oldenstadt.
Barnsen,
near
Hanover.
(After
Lindenschmit.)
13.
Bronze
chisel
14.
Bronze
celt
15.
Bronze
celt.
or
length, 4^
Italy.
From
in.
The
diadem
Schwerin,
f original
Museum.
the
"
Geest
"
quarry
at Haseliinne.
(After Lindenschmit.)
EXPLANATION
1. Bronze
Geissen.
From
Age
of Bronze.
size.
From
V.
PLATE
OP
"
Ornaments.
grave
at
Altsammit
near
Cracow
in Mecklenburg.
solid
of
Ring
2.
of
Ring
Bronze
arm-ring.
7.
Bronze
finger- ring
mountain
Cloak-pin
Spiral of bronze
13.
Fragment
each
14.
Bronze
15.
Bronze
ewitz,
From
used
as
which
is connected
of
Found
hair.
the
St.
on
for
:
the
the
Silesia.
hair.
grouped
threes
made
From
rings.
bronze
in
terminate
to
of
consist
links
several
The
and
by three
next
district.
Liineburg
the
Schweidnitz,
From
belt
are
with
\ original size.
with
spiral
Etruscan
an
Silesia.
From
mirror
concave
Bronze
or
cap
5, 6. Helmet,
together.
instead
of
From
head
\ original size.
Tolk-
From
of Bronze.
Bronze
8.
Bronze
of
Found
at
helmet
Found
Bronze
Helmet
the
near
of
Grenoble.
hoop-iron
mouth
Found
of
of
plates of
two
the
Main.
Pfonlten,
near
and
provided
thick
bronze
rivetted
Mayence.
Niederlausitz.
with
attachments
for
holding
the
Carlsruhe.
Naples.
from
by
at
band
Mayence.
it consists
richly ornamented,
helmet,
Canosa.
view
rear
Rhine,
near
Found
ornament.
repoussee
edge strengthened
Kreuznach.
at
height, 7 in.
helmet,
crest.
Found
and
Weapons.
"
shield
VI.
Bingen.
helmet.
in the
bronze
Mansfeld.
near
PLATE
OF
sheet-bronze, with
back
front
Found
7.
cuirass
and
15-^j in.
diameter,
10.
for
in
Pattense
view
1. Rear
at
Museum.
Mayence,
Museum.
hairpin,
2, 3. Front
9.
Largest
arm.
probably
near
ornament
Age
Found
of the
bronze,
EXPLANATION
triple
Oberholm.
at
graves
bone
drawn
probably
chain
hairpin
Bronze
4.
size.
original
Dresden.
near
16.
bronze,
r-pun
Carlsruhe,
tomb.
on
pin about
of
group
the
From
found
spiral twists.
with
12.
of strong
connected
shields
two
Halle.
near
11.
namented
or-
diameter,
Mecklenburg.
twisted
of
Cloak-pin,
:
of
form
bronze
ornament
10.
twist
patterns.
sphere
inside
Greatest
(Lindenschmit.)
Museum.
original size.
of drawn
Arm-ring
9. Small
wires
into
together
brought
ends
zig-zag
and
Schwerin,
Basedow,
From
6.
Peter's
the
hollow,
meander
work,
breast-pin, in
specimen.
8.
Linden-
From
iuward.
curved
Peculiarly
slow
with
thence
arm-ring.
5. Bronze
known
chased
Mecklenburg.
Bronze
4.
and
Europe,
the
From
iron.
Museum.
incised
with
of
form
the
in
Middle
to
J original size.
bronze,
cast
From
2^j in.
bronze
Darmstadt,
truth, Hesse.
3.
extends
innovation
the
South
appeared
rival
harder
ually encroaching,
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
38
behind:
with
horns
and
attachments
for
the
crest, rivetted
on.
Carlsruhe.
of
sheet-bronze,
with
protections
for
the
ears,
side
view.
Found
near
Salzburg.
.
Bronze
11.
helmet.
Found
at
Selsdorf,
Dobbertin,
near
Mecklenburg.
Schwerin
Museum.
12.
Bronze
sword
of the
13.
Bronze
sword
14.
Bronze
sword
15.
Bronze
sword
16.
Bronze
blade
and
by the
haft
four
length,
of the
dagger:
were
earliest
24
later
length,
separately
large bosses.
period.
Found
From
period.
19
in. ;
cast, and
near
17.
Bronze
sword
length,
25
J in.
18.
Bronze
sword
length,
21
in.
Augsburg,
Found
in
a
the
Museum.
Danube,
grave-mound
Landshut,
attached
Echzell, Upper
to
blade,
each
handle,
at
other
by rivets,
Frankfort-on-the-Main.
Found
Found
near
at
Hesse.
Museum.
Ratisbon.
near
at
Worms.
Retzow,
Mecklenburg.
3^
here
in.
The
covered
PLA1
Age
History of
AU
Nations,
S8
of
Bron
"
Weapons.
PLATE
Age
of
Bronze
(Hallstatt
39.
VII.
Period)."
Various
utensils.
EARLY
the
to
steps
INTERCOURSE
North.
For
BETWEEN
considerable
that iron
the
of
the
Sixth
full
in
was
coast
in
Southern
the
in
period
North
obtained
obviously
in
of
graveyards
19.
Bronze
sword.
20.
Bronze
sword
Nimes.
the
Found
of
nant
domi-
was
Sixteenth
and
this
Danube,
European
is that
the
culture,
Caucasus
from
find
in the
sheet-bronze
other
The
North
lands
where
of bronzes
these
course
livelyinter-
peoples.
and
rich
(Waadtland),
Bex
near
its scabbard
it reached
bronze
the
preceding
Cornwall,
in the
before
that
bronze
pure
remarkably
Koban
in
the
various
from
use.
to
from
its metal
already
was
down
change operate,
years
of the
east
of
the
between
the
to
reaches
between
on
thousand
years
Hungary
development,
went
in the
In
c.
did
estimated
been
thousand
for the
B.
has
It
fully-developed
alongside
slowly
Italy a
interesting conclusion
One
iron
use
and
So
North
in
Baltic.
the
centuries
in its latest
countries.
39
time, however,
with
iron
PEOPLES.
articles
Lake
of
ornamented
in part
were
Luyssel.
with
made
was
Bern.
bosses.
Found
at
Paris.
Bronze
25.
Bronze
battle-mace
dagger
1-6, 9-11,
Nos.
length, 5| in.
length, 13$
Found
length, 13J
in.
Ibid.
16, 19,
20
from
are
1. Burial
holm
bronze
3.
4.
Hesse.
Period.
work.
Utensils.
Various
"
in North
urn-cemetery
an
embossed
VII.
PLATE
OF
From
with
vase,
From
In
Germany.
Munich.
Kirchspiel
Greveukrug,
Bordes-
(Undset.)
Holstein.
in
earthenware.
of
urn
Small
2.
Rhenish
Lindenschmit.
; Hallstatt
of Bronze
Bavaria.
Gaubockelheim,
near
EXPLANATION
Age
in
Found
in.
dagger
Bronze
26.
Museum.
Neuburg-on-Danube,
spear-heads.
Bronze
24.
sword.
short
Bronze
21.
22. 23.
Bronze
pitcher.
Landshut.
Large
earthenware
vase,
with
Found
at
ornamentation.
zig-zag
Found
at
Locras.
(Gross,
les Protohelvetes.)
5.
Earthenware
vase.
6.
Earthenware
vase,
4-6, in Gross's
Nos.
kettle.
7. Bronze
burg
Basin
9.
Bronze
collection
at
of
Basin
In
(Gross.)
Locras.
at
Neuville, belong
to
the
Stone
Age.
Augsburg.
bronze,
kettle.
Found
without
From
handles.
Badelunda-Ss
(Undset.)
in Sweden.
Augsburg.
hammered
bronze
12" in.
diameter,
From
the
in
grave-mound
Lune-
district.
11.
Vessel
of
12.
Bowl
island
13.
of
I I I I A A /"
hammered
or
This
In
bucket.
Cylindrical
The
punched.
bronze:
cast
rim
height,
Found
11" in.
diameter,
Neu-
near
Found
bosses.
at
Oegemose,
moor
near
(Undset.)
Neuburg-on-the-Danube.
bronze
was
with
sheet-bronze,
cista, with
is strengthened
cista
7$ in.
(Lindenschmit.)
Liinen, Denmark.
of
Bronze
14. 15.
thin
Strelitz, Museum.
brandenburg.
the
handles.
of hammered
8.
10.
with
In
(Gross.)
Locras.
discovered
by
eleven
a
in
ribs, between
strip of hoop
1845
at
iron.
Pansdorf,
On
near
which
are
the
upper
Liibeck,
rows
of
points,
edge is the
in
(Undset.)
16.
Bronze
comb:
length, 1J in.
From
the
so-called
Woden's
mountain
sign
grave-mound.
at
Meldorf.
40
origin. They
part of local
in
and
point
back
to
to
be
take
beginning
iron
when
used
Minor,
thousand
period a
Christ,
before
years
Asia
and
Greece
from
places,especially
different
from
imported
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
was
Greece
in
and
Italy.
If
we
whole
the
of
Bronze
metal
this
Age,
fitted
was
needs.
varied
comprehensive
For
probably, also,
helmets,
which
for
the
reed;
Fio.13.-Hairpi.is.
shore,
and
3-6, in
the
ou
of
water,
the
hilt
into
base
2, found
thin, arched
the
razors
with
hairpins
and
decorative
necklaces.
For
occurrence.
of
sheet-bronze,clay, or
used
were
former
on
for
riding, and
one
axle)that they
characteristic
Peculiarly
(a sort
of
chisel),of
with
also
or
are
They
We
have
wool
handle
fortunate
times
Denmark.
to
and
probably
were
leather
There,
straps and
those
which
the
largelyused
waist
for
with
and
fashioned
enough
of
shoes
even
this
sort
describes
as
harness.
ished
furn-
were
utensils
as
to
also found.
for defensive
worn
in
and
and
the
shirts,all
of
purposes.
responding
cor-
Tin-islands
ground,
Skins
in
graves
garments
on
the
black
clothing from
made
celts
potter'swheel.
articles of
was
(the
so-called
hoods, mantles,
coats, reaching
well
in
These
aid of
(seeFigs. 15-17)
Strabo
horses
geometric figures in
find
found
were
with
vases
wheels
splitting. Earthenware
without
to
the
are
frequent
and
that
four
driving
fibulae,
ear-rings,
of
are
or
(Fig. 14).
decorated
girdle,were
clothing,as
for
for
period
form
used
discovery
Dark-colored
(Cassiterides).
round
size and
often
are
whole
the
dles
han-
bits show
three
used
also
tasteful
have
we
chains
and
with
cars
were
of
various
and
been
remote
Jutland,
of
wooden
numerous,
red.
these
bronze
often
goblets,bowls,
cups,
gold. Spurs
of
even
have
we
use
delicate
from
hanging
domestic
ornaments
heads
Trinkets
"/
have
klllVCS
blades, and
For
richly ornamented.
are
termi-
latterly,a
.
The
sPiral knob-
Lausanne.
at
and
roun(j
the
'
'"
Geneva,
like
toward
widening
flat
ft
blade
shaped
arm-guard,
an
jn
natj
Lake
and
length
moderate
of
adapted
thrusting; the
and
cutting
ported
im-
Graecia.
and
two-edged
are
and
been
Magna
or
of
shields
have
might
Etruria
swords
The
swords,
arrow-heads
bronze;
from
that
most
have
we
war,
survey
see
meet
to
1 and
we
and
animals
With
bound
were
these
BURIAL
the
ancient
often
laid
the
on
head
threatening mouth
huts
covered
people
FIG.
14.
Three
"
of
types
The
Ireland.
people
helmet
of
The
celt, with
the
1.
Tubular
3.
defended
wicker-work
indications
of
Waterford,
celt, from
the
hide
was
heightened by
was
ground,
under-
wholly
or
plasteredwith
probable
Ireland.
the
ordinarilycircular
partly
were
entire
an
dwellingswere
or
celt, from
Copper
effect
they
wood
41
BRONZE.
and
shields,,,
; the
piles; sometimes
(After Lubbock.)
from
as
constructed
OF
their wooden
of the animal.
resting upon
and
AGE
THE
IN
2.
of
methods
Celt
with
mud.1
mounting.
sides,
carved
Ireland.
themselves
in
intrenchments
or
forts of
and
stone
earth.
The
methods
and
coffins
the
blocks
of
piled up
covered
walks
interment
place
stone
set
up
in
by the
over
them.
natural
They
circular
mounds.
turf,
have
in
of
that
several
they
were
very
the
In
use.
or
these
square
cairns
are
of
earth
cannot
apartments.
be
"
wholly
discovered
TE.
stones
under
except
stone
an
tion
eleva-
give
of
sometimes
and
and
consisted
of this character,
of stone, and
urns
to
elevations
form,
tion
Crema-
various.
South,
people preferred
Graves
dwellings
so
dead
Sometimes
sometimes
artificially,
Scotland, underground
the
Northern
The
of burial.
utilized natural
In
both
were
predominate.
to
they
disposing of
of
of great
mounds
sometimes
popularly known
ground.
by the
They
sound,
as
are
one
42
PRIMEVAL
THE
of Europe,
all the North
giants'graves" (Hunengraber), extend over
They
well as
Germany, particularlyWiirtemberg.
a
part of South
"
as
as
are
on
FIG.
also
"
the
of
coast
fen
FIG.
16.
"
Shoe
made
from
Friedeburg,
near
East
there
found
on
even
these
great
corpse
in the
Frisia.
found
and
Africa,
and
Here
Sea.
Black
from
shoe,
ornamented
Richly
Northern
in
Asiatic
the
15.
found
in
the
fen
wooden
Uetersen,
near
in
Holstein.
FIG.
17.
dead
"
Merovingian
stand
where
the
rarely the
so
any
the
of
the
Alamannian
dead"
(Tolenschuh), found
in
Oberflacht.
near
graves
About
("tree of the
coffin
4| in. long.
Probably
of
times.
blocks
discern
"shoe
So-called
") from
solitary and
wind
mounds
that
trace
whispers
have
awe-inspiring
around
been
only
the
of
them.
keen
them
levelled
eye
of
on
the
and
the
the
wide, desolate
legends
used
of
for the
searcher
the
past.
purposes
after
heaths,
of
Not
culture,
agri-
antiquities can
THE
The
fond
of
found
of
abundance
display
in the graves
coins
heavy gold
the
from
earth
marked
was
the
IRON.
shows
that
into
of
18.
Celtic
Three
"
frequency down
the
to
the
their
from
love
for pomp;
the
shape
between
these
gave
of
number
and
these
rainbow
and
recreation
indicates
the
the
of
increase
(Berlin.)
be
to
Ring-money
used
along
commerce
and
that
and
name
These
Republic.
continued
Rude,
of
coins
handicrafts,and
both
found
weapons
Roman
as
occasionally
crowns,
Eainbow-dishes."
the
of
time
afforded
chase
"
gold coins.
Cattle-rearing,tillage,rude
small
earlypeople were
golden
contact
dish-shaped pieces
preceded these
and
use
coin, they
these
the
of
point
43
(Regenbogenschusselchen)
(Fig. 18).
FIG.
them.
and
princes, tell
such
by
"rainbow-dishes"
in
their
gradually
that
OF
descendants,
of
came
belief
ornaments
their
as
AGE
were
food.
war
with
The
not
was
sued,
pur-
relatively
favorite
pastime.
With
introduction
wide
the
the
pyramids
built
that
in.
of
light in
carried
was
know
from
races
purposes,
in, and
set
now
into the
the
north
of the
Greek
colonies
Alps.
on
iron
history
to
country,
and
between
of
found
in
Sicily and
Liguria,
in Northern
sources,
That
such
Vases
Italian
graves.
Campania
have
Italy,carried
In
in
Etruria, it
not
either
people on
we
it is found
especiallyfrom
Alps.
the
tionally
uninten-
employed.
Italy, where
the
the
other
of
one
been
first
was
of
had
from
as
circumstances.
been
of
in which
north
which
well
as
blocks
two
found
was
its way
lands
various
have
Bavaria
from
this
the
over
Between
Bible,
it found
From
itself
iron
country
commerce
traffic
barrier,we
the
the
was
East.
of
piece
cemeteries.
disseminated
to
of
for warlike
gradually enter
Europe
in the
From
Egypt
course
ancient
metal
proper
mighty migrations
Northern
first used
was
Egyptian
the
iron, the
world.
Iron
learn
of
expanses
of
The
great changes.
come
of
the
as
side of
are
Bronze
been
on
siderable
inconthis
brought
products
discovered
considerable
amber, probably by
traffic in
of
Its progress
important
and
iron
had
been
On
the
small
(allwhich
both
and
Villanova,
farther
North
Italy.
of the
1846, north
traced
of much
than
more
objects taken
6000
frequently burned
have
belong
to
appear
and
burned,
been
These
weapons.
are
the characteristic
show
with
well-finished,
blades
Under
its
Daggers, too,
ornaments
are
bow
form
rings are
the
had
mostly
pearls
and
with
feet
one-
and
clay
utensils
with
been
hollow
balls.
stripes and
to
used
;
the
smaller
little
two-handled
utensils
pails
impressed
bands, generally
seems
objectsdiscovered
heavy, broad,
the
are
and
of
arched
blades.
catch.
the
solid.
are
cross-ribbed
or
red.
blade.
bronze
the
of
with
spiral
longer
arm-
rows
delicate
chains
deservingof
chests.
Besides
large
with
The
tion.
atten-
them
among
strung with
by
Peculiar
numerous.
in
Among
The
also
point
ornamented
dress.
They
the
Fibulae
and
in
ending
side
are
rarely
not
blade, terminates
bangles depending
fibulae
Upper
more
are
on
fasteningsfor
as
had
as
in
been
length, and
the
in
opened, and
been
the
swords
appear
hooks
been
made,
was
Hallstatt
girdle-plates,richly
triangular
have
to
less in
blades
bronze
The
domestic
show
or
hilt,welded
girdles,ear-rings,and
Bronze
The
All
Silesia,and
to
bodies
mode
Especially noteworthy
than
broad, one-edged
tasteful
and
iron
form.
frequent,with
were
knives,
work,
of
four
The
at
seen
early
seems
have
graves
epoch.
shoulder, incisions
hilts; also
beaten
oftener
The
obliquely across.
knob.
same
bronze
1000
part buried.
the
Sea
near
singleinstances
in
the other
nearly
to
cemeteries
(Fig. 19).
out
interred
than
of
that
This
age.
origin
of
assortment
greater importance
ancient
upward
year
of
bones
slight depth.
resembles
Adriatic
the
cles
arti-
The
meagre
same
point
at
most
four
Only
out.
mark
opened,
were
graves
interred
the
from
Its
the
weapons.
interment
nearly
to
in the
Alps
that
Since
Austria.
from
of
of
One
170
perament
tem-
urn-cemeteries
were
and
native
the
by
dering
bor-
Europe.
"
taken
these
urn,
manner
belong
"
civilization.
clay vessels,and
archaeologicaldiscovery
An
of
one
in all directions.
thence
cut
in
burial
the
The
implements.
of
none
lay cup-shaped
ashes
affected
ornaments)
and
burned, deposited
was
Styria,where
in
were
found,
were
slower
in
phase
new
that of Maria-Hast
was
bronzes
120
of
or
coast
the lands
in Northern
was
so-called
The
peoples.
different
stage of this
earliest
the
development
of
form
the
case
every
of the
to
north
the
on
rapidly in
itself
developed
culture
of
phase
new
the Mediterranean.
of
dwellers
the
with
sea,
Germany.
This
In
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
44
are
multiform
or
colored
bronze, iron,
and
HALLSTATT
THE
45
GEAVES.
FIG.
19.
"
The
have
been
the
deceased
dead
Hallstatt
gathered
person
were
1. In
graves.
various
with
and
by
buried.
one
4.
this
earthen
tray
offerings. 2. Grave
buried
Buried
the
ashes
occupied
large earthenware
corpse,
with
ornaments.
of
in
the
incinerated
by
common
tray.
3.
(After
Double
von
an
dead
rated
incinegrave
Socken.)
makes
clay, gold
is
addition
In
hilts.
sword
used
was
of
and
delineated
figures
plants
entirely wanting
FIG.
20.
are
1,
"
Brooches
2.
masks
two
and
colored
The
above.
swan's
strong fondness
knew
to
evenness,
ornaments.
ore, and
in
of various
and
The
they
have
into
it.
As
in
Found
pin
of
eyes
with
the
on
size,
" original
work.
are
(From
Berlin.
near
enamel.
with
elsewhere
grave-mound
red
incised
native
The
Found
upper
view
pin
from
was
mented
orna-
Schwabsburg,
at
at
the
to
bronze
This
degree
to
rivet,and
they
in
separating
the
Italian
"
these
thinness
and
decorate
with
Hallstatt
objectsat
activity.
metal
of
form,
were
whole,
civilization,
a
skill and
objects.
wonderful
skilled
a
little industrial
desired
other, exhibit
the
Hallstatt
of
name
products,
same
of
iron
from
the
are
result
native
operating on
its
perament
tem-
industry.
made
the
no
especiallyNorth
"
period, whose
in
in
any
less
given
had
show,
hammer
Scarcely
first finds
and
ram
Niederschonhausen,
size.
side
the
decorated
pin
large
of
brow
appears
fashion
influences
birds
and
Selzer.
to
forging
the
bronze
lost, and
for outward
how
views
side
; in
at
original
now
evidence
technique
best
people
and
finds
These
The
colors,
Niersteiu
between
Found
either
on
and
head
Ornamental
4.
heads
other
with
fibula
Museum.)
(Mayence
front
ram's
enamelling.
Bronze
3.
Lindenschmit.)
Main.
in
roughly
find
we
on
these
in
inlaying
for
or
especiallyhorses
animals,
Hallstatt,
from
terminating
for
depressions
men
beads,
of
form
geometric decorations,
the
to
the
in
trinkets; there
smaller
the
in
only
but
its appearance,
Amber
silver.
no
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
46
the
in
even
were
Hallstatt
districts
fundamental
the
of
High
high importance
Period
the
forms.
Alps
such
farthest
These
on
to
the
whole
products
south
to
culturefrom
remote
that
are
line
each
found
drawn
PLA
Hallstatt
Historyof
All
KaLiont,Vol. VI.,page
1,7.
Graves.
"
Weapons,
or
plments,
vases,
and
other
utensils.
",
"-"
HALLSTATT
THE
Giessen
through
N.
Fulda, Bayreuth,
lat.),
on
the
35'
(50"
north, and
from
west, thus
comprising nearly
with
the
urn-hills
of
arrow-heads
B.
Greek
c.
On
and
the
In
era.
and
may
the
whole,
it
been
peculiar
to
the
zerland,
Swit-
were
on
land.
Switzertaken
this
and
culture
from
with
than
different
Second
in
was
before
years
partially,till the
younger
many
of
in West
Fourth
thousand
least
north
been
the
on
Carniola, along
that
last
itself,at
in
between
to
the
probably
was
have
conclude
of
maintain
period
Margaret's
we
centuries
West
have
St.
Rhine,
and
of the
type belonging
to
so
and
the
the
on
of this culture
seats
Middle
specimens
pure
middle
continued
and
chief
Passau
Saarbriick
and
Germany
The
and
and
Besan9on
to
all South
Upper
Watsch
of
in the
bloom
the
fine and
Very
Centuries
east
outlying territory.
Danube,
Upper
the
Hungary
47
PERIOD.
its
Christ,
Christian
in the
East
Celtic
peoples (PLATE
and
South,
VIII.1).
1
Hallstatt
belt
Bronze
1.
Graves.
EXPLANATION
Weapons,
"
ornaments,
From
ornament.
VIII.
PLATE
OF
and
vases,
grave-mound
other
utensils.
Habsthal.
near
Sigmaringen,
Museum.
2.
of
Zurich.
bronze
of
decorated
of
of
belt
Part
of
belt,
9.
Part
of
Bronze
11.
Belt
of
12.
Part
of
ornamentation
Hanging
14.
Chain
an
with
with
in
ornament
with
enamel
rests
in color.
15.
Crescent-shaped
16.
Hanging
17.
wheel
figures and
human
horses.
with
horse
interwoven
hairs
upon
in
Found
hook,
the
hanging
in
the
Bronze
19.
Ornamental
of
two
belt, with
with
raised
work
fringe.
point of which
is
protected
by
special
socket.
Bracelets.
Hollow
24.
Neck-band.
25.
Pin
26.
Golden
27.
mounted
Fibula
of
long-
which
show
chains
hang
therefrom.
ornamented
disks
convex
metallic
pin, the
23.
31.
form
strips of metal
ornament.
18.
28. 29,
brown
Kreuznach.
near
grave
chains
consisting of two
support
therefrom.
30.
and
form.
fibula, with
bulla, made
which
to
ornamentation.
material,
belt, complete
ears,
bosses
repoussee
ornament.
repoussee
pattern.
aud
swans,
ornament.
repoussee
chessboard
as
in the
grave-mouiid
ornamentation.
repoussee
woollen
7.
strip of black
used
animal
of
traces
plate.
bronze, with
of
13.
necked
repoussee
From
plate.
restored.
with
No.
as
thin
figures of horses,
; bronze
neck-band,
10.
with
sheet-bronze,
8.
of
ornament
Margin
sheet-bronze,
5. Fragment
6. 7. Belt
belt
Museum.
suspended.
are
Belt
4.
bronze
Zurich,
Breast-plate,
3.
bits
of
Fragment
of
canton
on
neck.
with
four
spirals.
brooch.
thread
that
gradually
diminishes
Safety-pins.
with
cross-piece
wound
with
wire.
in
thickness.
discoveries
The
the
of
end
lake
of
of
the
fisher-dialect
of
implements
Fibula
32.
34.
Iron
35.
Long
37.
Helmet
in
especiallyrich
The
finds
in
iron
multipliedthem-
combs
two
the
largest
sword
and
rim,
found
in
front
side
the
at
ridges.
side
sharp
hooks
Hallstatt
at
and
holes
for
behind
on
strings
to
blade
of
which
to
handle
iron,
attach
the
under
pass
and
pompon
chin.
knob
at
the
end
amber.
Bronze
sword
; the
Bronze
sword
of the
handle
tongue
earlier
was
the
ribbed
with
covered
once
intentionally
pattern
wood
broken
horn.
or
into
four
parts
when
laid
grave.
41.
ornamented
Highly
small
dagger
figures, and
the
dagger
iron
42.
Long
43.
Iron
44.
Iron
knife-blade.
45.
Iron
chopping-knife.
46.
Iron
wedge,
47.
Thin
48.
the
with
around
The
with
spear-head,
iron
39.
with
character.
was
in circle.
spring
with
40.
the
It
"
the
found, called,in
spear-head, leaf-shaped.
bosses
38.
district, La-Tene."
north
the
at
hollow.
with
Safety-pin,
with
set
village of Marin,
was
pile-building
distinctlydefined
33.
small
Neuenburg,
in
discoveries
correspond to
East
the little
Near
in Switzerland.
West,
the
the
in
Hallstatt
at
AGE,
PRIMEVAL
THE
48
49.
with
dagger
iron
in
Stand
51.
Bronze
of
the
socket
of
is of
iron
; the
is decorated
handle
pearls.
bronze.
cutting edge
one
kettle
kettle,
Cover
of
No.
53.
Cover
of
54.
Large
bronze
55.
Bronze
56.
Earthenware
57.
Vessel
parts
handle
blade
with
handle
which
and
sheath
of
fragments
are
covered
with
wooden
handle.
gold
leaf.
wedges.
for
52.
two
sheath
wedges,
Bronze
50.
bronze
figures
kettle
this
58.
Kettle
59.
Dish
of
of
60.
Dish
of
61.
Dish
62.
Bucket,
63.
Disk-shaped
disks,
of
and
the
figures
of
in
birds
relief.
handles.
two
animals
decorated
in
with
archaic
style.
and
rosettes
figures
of
dogs
in relief.
ladle.
with
ribbed
bowl
sides.
meander
sheet-bronze
of
with
and
cover
51, with
similar
bowl,
of
(?) adorned
with
in
pattern
band
of
white.
with
conical-shaped
decorated
with
circles
; with
ribbed
sides,
nails,
heads,
holds
together
vessel.
sheet-bronze.
sheet-bronze
edge
and
figures
of
waterfowl
in
relief.
fine
baked
clay,
hard
and
ornaments
picked
out
in
green.
64.
incised
of
sheet-bronze,
bound
with
hollow
with
two
of
handles,
sheet-bronze.
the
part
upper
of
the
body
decorated
pattern.
65.
Basin
66.
Bronze
67.
Ornament
in
the
shape
of
68.
Ornament
in
the
shape
of
of
sheet-bronze.
ladle
69.
Bronze
70.
Small
71.
Fish-hook.
Nos.
foot.
bands
ornament.
fowl,
Bronze
meander
with
convex
in
the
safety-pin,
bronze
1, 2, and
14
form
in
the
axe-head,
from
of
the
an
form
pitcher.
of
an
of
the
human
body.
animal.
carried
probably
Lindenschmit
part
upper
ox.
the
on
remainder
staff
as
from
token
von
of
Sacken.
dignity.
with
an
LA-TENE
THE
selves
derived
civilization
and
till it
localities,
in other
Southern
FTG.
side
are
faces, and
of
form
human
and
takes
Traces
two
of
sort
masks
It had
From
where
it
The
1.
its
side
; the
and
palruette
placed top
(as in
to
the
top
lb).
(in
cheek.
Period
to
have
1*
the
eyebrows
Below
is
home
ornament.
possibly, however,
they
are
Ehine
in view
human
face
above).
small
two
At
human
continues
in
the
consists
ornament
exaggerated
are
of
from
the
the
here
then
the
much
in
follow
ornament
land
Switzer-
over
mask
viewed
Then
Middle
influences,but
Eodenbach
finger-ring
leaf
in
ornamentation
as
recent
more
occupied
grotesque
figured
; the
rams
In
spread
at
the
filigreework.
2.
their
it
point is
figures of
grotesque
La-Tene
heads
upon
averted
across
head
France
is hollow
central
his
primary
grave-mound
the
with
Marseillaise
seems
bracelet
to do
they
have
of
whiskers
These
objects belong
Etruscan
importations.
Lindenschmit.)
region
a
with
rams
earliest
(After
same
under
peculiar lock
the
had
we
West.
finger-ring from
ornament
again
a
two
to
the
on
peculiar
each
and
Original size.
repeated
with
seen
Etruscan.
Germany,
bracelet
Palatinate.
is
South
South
Gold
21."
the
was
49
indirectlyfrom
and
from
PERIOD.
second
of
the
as
place
Hallstatt,except
as
this culture
compared
are
to
be
with
that
the
;
VOL.
especiallyfrom
found
these
among
VI."
are
the coins
copies
of
and
Rhineland
in
North
Upper
Danube
West
North
Its duration
Ireland.
Macedonian
Switzerland.
Italy,Hungary,
peculiar to it,which
the
country
have
been
tetradrachms
can
covered
dislater
50
than
Philip
II.
down
to
the
of
that
The
form
had
objects of
the
and
buckle
iron
covered
for
with
wood
strong middle
one
and
beaked
are
These
finely-worked
rings
bronze
ornamentation
the
individuality.
For
fusible,glass.
Silver
occasionally of
considerable
Age
1.
2.
or
rods
the
bent
Found
Iron
sword-blade,
sections
of
united
iron
piece,
central
3.
Damascened
4.
Iron
double
5.
6.
Bronze
7.
8. Front
9,
10.
of
found
of
A
An
13.
Knife,
ear-shaped
or
The
rings
smaller
intermediate
motive,
modified
disks
former
of
the
links.
by
of
Dishes
native
red, easily
and
vases
uniformly deep,
are
the
latter
IX.
Weapons
"
wooden
and
domestic
frame
utensils.
which
on
iron,
of
as
iron,
section
scabbard,
leather.
Found
the
of
is
ribbed
wrapped
Tweed
The
blade
nicks
near
on
their
which
when
threads
welded
are
surface.
to
Ibid.
Ibid.
discovered
was
Ingelheim.
ornamentation
near
consists
of several
up
edges, however,
sheet-iron,
engraved
in the
the
made
workmanship.
of
Heidesheim,
with
work.
piece
cutting
beautiful
blade
is
from
appears
at
grave
damascene
wavy
central
scabbard,
in
piece
together
From
and
PLATE
Carbarn
and
back
and
of
back
La-Tene
of
sword
La-Tene
in
sword
its scabbard.
with
the
upper
In
in
the
back
of
the
Northumberland.
La-Tene
sword
unusually
from
in its
large
scabbard,
La-Tene
bent
into
spear-head.
S-shape.
an
In
Landshut.
Switzerland.
Knives,
17.
Knife,
from
Switzerland.
18.
Knife,
from
from
stone
Danish
chest
graves.
in
grave-mound
near
Biel.
part
Biel.
12.
(cf.Fig. 21).
scabbard.
Front
11.
lancet-shaped,
shell-
enamelled
OP
the
softer
bronze
wood
shorter
Schleswig.
central
in
pieces.
side
of
was
and
girdle-hooks, composed
glass.
by
appear
handle
hammered
are
in
and
Front
scabbard
in
sword-blade
sword
end,
are
notice
and
colored
united
Period).
the
with
or
and
of
EXPLANATION
lengthwise
welded
knobs
with
(La-Tene
fen
the
sheet-
size, the
sword:
in
lance-points are
especial
the
at
swords
long
swords
of thin
knob
IX.1)
Iron
iron
Two-edged
sheet-silver.
of three
of
sheaths
a
ornaments,
The
is
bronze
first time
The
the
partiallyclassic
makes
rounded
claim
were
their
prove
heads,
are
betrays
big-bellied. (PLATE
the
often
chains
to
piece.
one
with
spike
The
decorated
neck-ringswere
projections.
The
animal
two
or
by
from
with
Along
Among
goes
side.
length, with
iron
daggers.
rib.
the utensils
Among
horn.
or
worked
small
thrusting, besides
of
Arm-
hilt is
place
found
less in
or
tinues
con-
acteristic
char-
seldom
distinguishedby
are
and
c.
Objects
seat.
same
side
most
and
bent
six feet
The
with
ones
The
B.
periods are
the
at
existed
Period
centuries
its last
Hallstatt
the
while
last
was
discovery
La-Tene
blades
iron
bronze.
or
for
clasp,backward
thin
of
outlines.
distinct
or
have
and
occasional
cultures
both
Britain
times.
La-Tene
their
together, but
therefore,the
It embraces,
Roman
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
Wennbiittel.
of
the
scabbard.
In
The
Hittory of
All
50.
Age
of
Iron
(La-Tene
Perio
"
Weapons
and
domestic
utensils.
LA-TENE
THE
have
We
skilful
we
before
us
perhaps
active
commercial
native
and
of
Eazor,
Bronze
In
the enamelled
Stradonic, in Bohemia,
19.
culture, exhibitingremarkably
in
Taken
the
shops
from
work
above
to
found
suggesting
the
site of
goldsmiths
referred
was
the
Frequently
and
all,however,
on
of Gallic
workshop
all in
factories.
or
influences
excavations
Bibracte, workshops
wherein
20.
executed
intercourse.
independent.
settlement
iron
51
on
come
advanced
an
workmanship,
PERIOD.
have
culture
the
ancient
been
ered,
discov-
produced
was
is
containingmany
and
at
unfinished
Denmark.
decorated
knife,
with
the
figure
of
boat.
in
Found
Holstein.
Kiel,
Museum.
21.
Shears.
22.
Bronze
neck-ring,
23.
Bronze
neck-ring
In
France.
Bronze
Rhenish
catch
the
which
small
Hard
Iron
29.
30.
plate
Bronze
cut
so
central
right
plate
ears,
and
place
by
of
rude
an
hub,
Parts
of
belt
and
island
From
it is
which
nate
termi-
private possession.
ridges,
in
ending
of
balls
Moen.
Heimersheim,
at
grave
is decorated
disk, of
circles
with
in
terminating
into
bright- red
three
in
and
stripes.
disk-like
frit
after
parts
from
objects
One
the
held
in
fashion
knob
place by
that
grave-mounds.
our
part
filled
the
belt
the
may
Found
at
attached
was
of
the
to
with
part
the
of
sions
depres-
buckle
narrow
the
; at
and
eyes
consists
clasp
the
the
hooks
fit,and
of the
belt
by
rivets.
ten
this
left of
which
leather
the
to
attached
metallic
The
At
matter.
other
central
animals.
animals
The
into
eyes
of
consists
fantastic
be
could
(Undset.)
Sweden.
Tagerode,
clasp
two
heads
the
at
coloring
jaws.
open
carries
of
with
like
have
bones
of the
outlines
which
left
bit
which
of
the
is
wheel
consisting
size.
" original
resembles
figure.
human
Danish
size.
the
on
Found
Museum.
centre
of
is
shaped
horse's
disk,
the
imitation
32b.
32%
at
the
Troy
oz.
strands
In
low
curve
incinerated
once
to
the
plate
ornamental
Solms.
size.
bow
knob
size.
were
by
on
of
The
bronze
silhouette
profile appearing
snaffle
Vosges,
" original
18.81
wound
with
in
upward
an
with
vase
are
Paris, Artillery
Bronze
Kraft
is itself divided
plate
which
; this
the
Museum.
weight
tightly
surface
Kelbye,
this
f original
this
which
origin.
Spires,
in.
6^
f original
certain
contrivance
plate
France.
ring
in
narrow
31.
of
in
Museum.
the
give
to
hooks,
frame,
stout
right
is
the
are
pointed
a
as
margin
Found
Etruscan
of
up
near
size.
is
which
in
:
Switzerland.
size.
Bavaria.
diameter
near
Upon
of
found
Wallis,
unusual
suggests
outer
about
there
bow.
belt-clasp
out
in the
pin
Zurich,
fibula
of
Museum.
of bronze,
Zurich.
near
Rhenish
is made
the
on
glass
characteristic
as
in
Hainerfeld
" original
the
the
to
plate
regarded
for
is attached
very
-blue
cloak-pin
Bronze
28.
and
Found
Wiesbaden,
Hesse.
Beyond
in
of dark
Armlet
27.
in the
triquetrum.
the
end
size
original
patina,
decorated
the
ornamentation
green
at
in
Sierre,
at
grave
Diirkheim,
at
St. Germain.
The
Found
armlet
with
adorned
of
neck-ring
knobs.
in
knobs
the
tripod
bright
two
26.
of
bronze
with
in
found
:
Museum
Bronze
25.
Munich.
neck-ring.
with
covered
be
the
Gold
24.
Found
In
with
quadrangular
Found
of small
From
wheel
Bavaria.
in
oblong
pieces
the
two
ends
space
the
bit
hang
In
is
partially
filled
National
Museum.
which
Munich,
of
work.
spokes
four
of sheet-bronze
of open
linked
together.
(Undset.)
33.
Bronze
34.
Bronze
Found
in the
Nos.
Lubbock.
pail.
It may
pitcher
(Greek
grave-mounds
be
and
in
34
of
oenochoe)
the
are
origin
Etruscan
:
greatest
Klein-Aspergle
taken
from
near
it
certainly
height,
14f
antedates
in.
the
Eoman
greatest width,
era.
8J
in.
Ludwigsburg.
Lindenschmit
; Nos.
13-17,
and
19,
from
far
how
see
interment
was
the
the
level
on
is
Bohemia
of
Age
the
dead
rare,
rich
especially
in remains
downward.
Many
Stone
as
repeated examples
as
skilled
that
indicate
to
transmitted
by
lower
the
burial-places are
in
following, in
the
nearest
in
those
great
of
points
the
with
and
Silesia
Posen,
and
utilized
rarer
become
we
the
in
as
were
West, they
the
which
iron
to
the
bronze
objects in
have
been
fact
the West.
North,
probably imported
seem
in
containing
frequent, in
and
than
and
in
with
we
stone
the
the
to
from
introduced
had
the
the
in
farther
their
Here,
them
Bronze.
In
and
Bronze
we
the
Iron
known
Matvaens
in
first time,
period.
become
association
to
and
the
the
line of the
In
with
ingly
increas-
with
Hallstatt
Southeast.
the
go,
artificial
appear
for
temporaneous
con-
belong
along
being
north
fullydeveloped
South
lying
earlier
was
place
Moravia,
latest
mixed
origin
Those
the
of
Age
The
appear
and
we
two
Russia,
their
find
iron
or
of
rivers.
that
coffins
the
two
Schleswig
with
oldest;
occur
we
North
mercial
com-
Westersvald,
the
confines
where
find,as
articles
factured
manu-
Carpathian,
the
have
the
(Fig. 22).
urn-graves
graves
oldest
arise from
contemporaneously
Northeast,
The
hand, they
other
urn-cemeteries,
numerous
find these
urn-graves,
East
these
with
mounds
may
belonging
the
into
Bohemia
from
courses
to
is divided
by
to
of
be
order
great
the
to
Northeast,
and
been
amber
by
seem
naturally
are
articles
the
on
the
in
origin
the
period, which
Iron
measure,
Northwest
far
the
in
return
Scandinavia,
fan-like
crude
The
These
out
of
in
"
Germany,
found.
Europe, spreading
Middle
and
be
We
peaceful people
hither
ranges,
and
Germany
all North
to
South
mountain
vessels.
Europe.
South
the
Rhine.
of the
reaches
Through
intermediate.
and
found,
once
was
have
to
appears
and
results
Masses
received
North
Middle,
yielding rich
and
imported
was
long-
to
Celtic
bronze
archaeologically Germany
viz., North
"
times
some-
of Nerva
coin
metal.
in
point
indicating
industrious
Bohemia
Thuringian
the
found
there
discovered
a
an
the
"
and
subdivisions
urn
which
working
while
South.
and
Geographically
and
ing
burn-
periods,from
ancient
coins
been
of
for North,
emporium
Erzgebirge,
and
mounds,
under
numerous
costly ware
this
of the
divisions
in
South,
the
to
wares
grand
and
agriculture
in
Period
provincialRoman
of
memorials
the
here
encounter
seem
the
articles,in conjunctionwith
well
La-Tene
of all these
remains
burial-placeshave
population. Many
in iron
cremation
ground.
city-like settlements,
continued
We
them.
on
Period
sometimes
interred"
being
the
In
practisedsimultaneously.
were
yet wound
not
Hallstatt
the
In
advanced.
had
man
wire
the
with
fibulae
others
pieces,among
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
52
iron.
Period,
In
Rhine
the
and
SEPULCHRAL
In
Weser.
to
FIG.
Polish
22.
the
East,
Silesia,where
Sepulchral
"
urns
right-hand
lower
the
on
Augsburg,
Maximilian's
work
began
to
of the
Age
corner
the
found
a
other
land
in
rare
is
of
took
the
partiallyferriferous.
on
the
Eosenauberg
glass, 8 in.
high,
with
near
an
from
route
Here
Moravia
the
Augsburg.
opening
5J
people
At
the
in. diameter.
Museum.
independently,
of Bronze.
hand, they
1844, 1845,
vase
53
URNS.
Bronze
their
productions
continued
to
be
at
used
first
resembling
longest in
the
those
region
54
period
statt
find
the
this
main,
the
Rhine
the
East,
whatever.
none
period, whereas
an
only
is
Hanover
here
influence
secondary
in
especiallyrich
till down
for North
from
objects
did
from
that
of
this
develop
not
few
Silesia but
In
period.
Roman
in the
Iron.
radiating
culture
The
of
Age
North, and,
to
neighboring district,Mecklenburg,
its
culture
iron
South
Later
ancy
ascend-
such
the
to
where
"
of the
attained
belong
to
Thuringia.
had
have
to
seems
said
from
spread
culture
Hall-
the
Posen
exclusively that
now
new
particularlyfrom
Germany,
is
properly be
period may
the
that
the
Silesia and
Prussian
culture
the
"
in which
Period,
La-Tene
In
culture
mixed
of
finds
numerous
metal
this
district,and
in this last
the
where
Elbe,
the
exclusively of
are
Excepting
we
and
Oder
the
between
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
La-
Fio.
23.
Small
"
the
axle
and
that
only by
slow
the
newer
old
either
art
be
found,
to
of
art
In
metal
case
of
of the
districts the
their
and
to
allowed
metal
forging
came
"
both
into
of the
west
The
four-
rise
Three
(From
Undset.)
above
birds
those
of
the
The
lower
are
here
local
learned
iron
ideas
"
to
ing
adoptarticles.
and
period
of
old
of the
it,sometimes
Bronze
manner
the
waters
imported
to
scope
supplanted
people
utilize
to
from
use.
Three
which
horns.
culture
new
sudden.
heirloom
with
ceremonies.
soil and
own
heads
forest.
Spree
branches
two
the
considerable
an
in
birds'
patterns, sometimes
they
casting
east
sharp
from
in
religious
elsewhere, as
was
bronze
and
in
the
in
Burg,
near
terminates
end
used
many
;
fen
pole
and
swans
Probably
change
the
of
in
The
pole.
degrees
the
excavate
The
are
axle.
an
necks
rarely.
Vistula,
In
the
on
relics
the
found
chariot,
upon
into
perched
Tene
bronze
wheels
spoked
taste.
and
interment
the
was
CELTIC
district the
La-Tene
ingian
in North
of
remains
While
of
that
North
the
FIG.
La-Tene
24.
Bronze
"
in iron
By
that
and
north
of
Roman
on
made
the
been
goes
in
of
of
fen
the
near
the
new
the
the
gold,
eton-graves
skel-
customary
common
of
ceme-
the
culture
bones,
dead
with
the
tribes
that
the
in
North
long
due
of iron
Germany,
In
this
vase
to
was
traffic
found
were
in animals'
terminating
handles
in
of Bronze.
therefore
was
Odensee.
dwellers
Age
appearance
In
Celtic,
was
contrary, the
early as
as
with
Thur-
incinerated
ashes
Hallstatt
race.
(After Undset.)
in the
Fourth
through
the two
Romans
had
Europe.
superseded
the
old
indiscrimately.
Lavinsgard,
Alps generally,and
Northern
civilization
embossed
probably began
time,
which
On
show
their
containing
Germanic
to
in the
find great
to
German
the
among
While
fast to
cast
that
but
original size.
continued
era.
have
incoming
found
ones,
articles
Period
dawned
iron
the
about
piles were
Nothing
vase,
smaller
heads;
Tene
of
use
with
eleven
to
seem
into
certainly so.
was
influences.
coincident
funeral
is little doubt
Germany
Celtic
held
continue
we
excavations
their
there
earliest
The
of culture.
inhabitants
Germany
finallytrench-like
the
change
55
tries of
or
the
by
INFLUENCES.
The
it.
Century
last centuries
gained
with
firm
their
La-Tene
B.
c., and
advent
Period
the
on
a
was
La-
the Christian
before
footing
the
culture
new
at
Rhine
an
end
that
of
our
of
Iron.
Central
Bohemia,
on
of
courses
only
the
bank
of
the
and
both
activityand
these
is that
W9
dealing
are
disposing
of
remembrance
lying
in the
the
traces
after
We
the
of
have
cognate
are
speech
and
speech
and
to
been
wont
coins
are
and
fact
that
testifies to
North
relations
branched
the
one
that
than
"
of
each
of
it
the
we
the
learn
are
the
side,and
into
strongly
skilled
Their
in
cave
which,
been
loving
found
future
in
should
Moravia
from
the
on
in
ner
man-
weapons
one
past
ances,
appear-
Aar,
bent
gathered together
slain.
the
and
In
no
at
peculiar.
clearer
gives a
the
but
display,
In
had
indicated
been
of
high plain
they
with
once,
have
From
On
if
as
buried
to
memorials
broken
wield.
to
offered.
on
left
the
on
thoughtful spiritand
meant
primeval ancestry.
common
people
Hindus
exceptions,
East
of the earth.
numerous
they
and
seem
races.
of
The
found,
were
Philology
of
speaks
that
been
already,more
question
ancient
had
cultures
the bowels
from
battle,burned,
Comparative
tongues
had
of
swords
various
this
and
dead
these
directions,fond
departed.
beings
broken
the
In
commercial
by
us
on
many
indicate
found
human
contact,
followed
these
highly susceptible,slowly
minerals
the
the
were
found
money.
multiform
made
their dead
of
graves
arms
in
of
few
but
been
network
north
with
ishing
aston-
introduced
Romans
the
have
of Celtic
races
in
and
extracting metals
of
with
themselves
developing
the
toward
objects
regions.
general impression
The
ancient
metallic
of
Main, however,
found
are
Danube,
Upper
overspread by
been
Lower
Savoy,
as
in
especially,
Switzerland
Germany,
varieties
systems
the
on
other
with
South
the
production
the
East
far
as
ance.
import-
rainbow-dishes
as
Rhine
the
In
known
and
rivers.
coins
Switzerland
and
in
historic
high
of
Rhine
were
for
centres
These
compared
people
zation
civili-
slightly the
Switzerland
Upper
which
interprovincialtraffic,
for
routes
tury
Cen-
influence,by
Roman
but
land
East
their
use
and
recognizedthere, and
numbers.
rare
side,and
one
and
emporia,
be
to
been
other,were
commercial
are
the
on
has
Europe
the
the
influenced
Period
Second
the
until
continued
Bronze
superseded,through
was
La-Tene
The
all times
In
it
when
era,
of
Age
Scandinavia.
of
with
the
Scandinavia,
In
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
66
nationalities
Another
that
back
the
Aryan
or
science
definite
more
when
to
glimpse
whole
in
"
into
class
hand,
of
the parent
Indo-Germanic.
nationalities
that
"
originalcommon
an
case
which
to
into
Old
This
Persians
ORIGINAL
and
Armenians
their
tongues,
folk.
These
in
of
have
that
"
of
the
hunter
the
of
this
but
Aryans
to
and
that
is
such
by
While
the
chief
their
The
Germans
and
and
to
have
taken
Slavonians
the
Slavonians
of
reached
they
the
the
into
sea
the
In
of
which
the
early
in
the
this
Europe
imagined
and
doubt,
that
had
in the
last centuries
hived
off and
of
become
western
neighbors
Century
B.
c.,
lived
were
for
the
a
long
the
has
attractive
stream
over
This
people
and
a
the
Alps.
united
body,
ing
follow-
Germans,
northwestward
the
main
till
of
body
section
this
till its
they advanced,
as
the
on
the
march
crossed
the
river-
recently promulgated,
been
themselves
to
have
originated
era,
settled
whose
the
in
one
prove,
the
without
as
it were,
Russia.
Their
had,
settlements, in
comprised, apparently,Scandinavia,
the
people. Already,
Slavs
modern
in
hardly primeval,
cognate tongues
together as
The
northwest.
the
legends, though
Their
Germans,
branch
Isles
as
Russia.
toward
more
race,
broad
Another
pre-Christian
distinct
pean
Euro-
southeast.
and
ages
the
the
Pyrenees
Gradually
their
below.
latter
British
while
their
another
this belief.
to
of
Bastarnae,
south
in
It has
out
and
this
journeyed
home,
primeval Aryans
support
they
the
Jutland.
theory,
they inhabited,
lend
to
to
the
dwellers
countries
seem
toward
been
tribes,compelled
Ocean.
the
coast, settlingit
the
hostile
Atlantic
heart
Baltic.
the
while
Scandinavia,
locates
in
have
to
new
reached
Teutones,
opposition
the
in their
pointed
possession of
moved
rivers,continued
shores
wandered
courses,
Celts
mine
deter-
to
separate sections.
in
into the
route
is
tion
civiliza-
for in Central
sought
until
time,
in
climate.
Indo-Persian
took
appear
for
the
the
be
must
gods,
foundations
have
to
seems
They
the
to
stage
temperate
France, occupying
remaining
course
in
that
so
reached
in
It
clad
selves
them-
fixed.
endeavored
climate, and
Italians
they
seat
the
in
North, and,
the
and
till
and
forth
peninsulas,the
Europe,
fixed
wander
have
certain,as
soil
housed
prayed
all
primeval
grain,
laid the
the lowest
people.
means
and
have
from
region
raised
have
to
to
and
the
permanently
not
to
common
of
weapons,
Scholars
together
Greeks
Mediterranean
Middle
no
in
continued
to
and
emerged
migrate, but
and
animals
even
fisher.
words
condition
metals,
life,and
lofty mountains
to
splitup
with
the
the
were
of this ancient
view
branches
began
these
had
Over-population, changes
the
of
of
clothing, carried
family
maintained
been
Asia
of
people
The
neighborhood
long
domestic
original home
the
the
reared
acquainted
been
civic life.
something
57
ARYANS.
THE
collation
By
learn
sort
some
cherished
to have
other.
settlements,though
to
appear
can
we
people
in
themselves
the
on
OF
HOME
Baltic
the
Fourth
provinces,
58
North
and
them,
the
to
up
and
The
and
south
the
Germans
the
which
settlements
lower
inhabited
by
furnished
the
Thracians,
the
northernmost
the
neighborhood
entered
Po
the
Apennine
second
The
the
Iranians, or
Iranian
bank
sources
opposite bank.
both
Probably
Jaxartes, either
origin
European
of
this
in
Bronze.
not
was
articles
the
as
the
in
inhabitants
little ; perhaps
have
to
appear
pile-villages
on
the
consists
the
Aryan
when
the
Caucasus
their
of
consideration
diffusion
of
from
cradle
of
in
the
from
came
Minor.
the
the
of
the
northwest.
banks
theory
also
support
from
leads
to
the
of
the
covery
disthe
to
the
inference
the
contrary, that
of
culture,but
the
southwest.
Thus
the
the
European
peoples
and
on
of
the
objects belonging
these
west
held
hymns
the
The
oldest
the
on
race
from
peninsula
numerous
of
Aryan
non-
of
the
settled
statement
Asia
From
were
receives
race
Persia.
Persians
from
or
the
the
been
and
branches
eastern
imported
were
Old
entered
Persia
point
have
cannot
of
Koban
at
Age
these
from
of
regarded
know
Indo-Europeans
India
Afghanistan
Indians
of
be
Italians
north,
corresponds the
this
the
the
of
the
that
in
To
that
Rigveda
learn
Helmund
the
of
of
people
ancient
we
West
settlements.
division
grand
the
Thracians
Illyrians,the
The
group.
from
peninsula
earliest
their
being
this
to
were
originally settled
peninsula we
Balkan
The
may
the
Sea
Minor.
who
the
eastern
between
Aegean
Asia
stock
Of
Olympus.
belong
Veneti
the
Hellenes,
the
the
the
while
the
regions
people.
Macedonians,
part of the
northwestern
of
early population of
of
of Mount
shores
Indo-European
an
the
branch
The
to
many
Ger-
Middle
of
possession
deserted.
the
in
Thracians
the
of
good part
the
of
and
Danube
the
took
but
begun
Rhine,
the
over
which
west,
had
of
forests
westward
had
the
Celts
the
mountain
direction
same
Germans
the
of
waters
the
in
Slavs, following
of
many
Ger-
peoples of
toward
been
power
the
and
pressed southward,
and
the
After
through
burst
have
to
South
was
these
of
movements
not
east.
fatherland
of
South
Thuringia.
as
Celts, whose
earliest
appear
south
far
as
the
were
knowledge,
toward
wane,
Germany
Alps,
France.
have
we
Middle
and
AGE.
PRIMEVAL
THE
that
Caucasus
of
their
culture.
The
but
Caucasus
the
and
over
scarcely older
are
the
separation between
Indo-European
before
finds
the
our
the
of
Christian
primitive
have
must
race
The
era.
ancestors
wide
expanses
Asia,
sometimes
great
of
in
than
place
population
were
Europe
this
and
eastern
taken
the
of
at
least
the
direction
the
sometimes
of
five thousand
earth
Atlantic
B.
sections
western
semi-nomadic
from
last millenium
was
people,
Ocean
in
years
then
who
that.
to
c.,
the
sparse,
roamed
the
It
fines
con-
is not
improbable,
look
we
that
should
delineated
have
If
therefore,
still
all
be
wider
59
MAN.
PREHISTORIC
the
in
periods
ascribed
properly
abroad,
to
to
America,
our.
New
Hayti,
regions,
and
consider
the
working
the
relics
there
disclosed,
"
in
technique
same
barbs,
Europe.
but
we
forefathers.
Aryan
and
Zealand,
"
kindred
of
civilization
prehistoric
these
are
etc.,
There
lands
ultimately
that
can,
not
therefore,
passed
of
the
same
the
stone,
in
observe
we
only
of
the
scarcely
stock
with
form
corresponding
a
the
through
same
doubt
same
ourselves
of
lances,
stages
of
that
of
these
heads,
arrow-
of
objects
exist,
the
recognize
we
the
early
people
development,
later
days.
III.
CHAPTER
B.
(FROM
cultured
the
and
gigantic
down
far
northward
in
rare
the
land
in
thickets
howl
and
marshlands,
had
been
had
the
and
lauds
of
coast
the
its
in
storm,
burst
legend
tells
through
how
Zeeland
of
Scandinavia
all
the
and
formed
Century,
In
the
land
one
Heligoland
these
of
resources
climate.
of
and
streams
ice
the
east
rude
on
Danube,
their
finding
upper
no
of
forest
winds
been
and
marsh
availed
fed
little
northward.
reaches
adequate
than
outlet, and
GO
all of
spring
on
the
becoming
which,
suns
lower,
the
ploughed
antiquity
were
Danish
the
isles
Eleventh
its present
while
the
of
ancient
the
and
gorged,
of
the
melted
the
tion
excep-
the
the
meagre
severities
with
size.
humid
atmosphere
mitigate
The
earlier
the
but
France
as
the
times
An
The
times
storms
to
rivers,
great
four
rendered
frequent
in
and
late
Elbe
to
remote
territory.
as
the
meadow-
country.
Ireland,
forests
fenland
and,
In
and,
the
of
the
dyke,
region
Rhine
Sweden.
least
at
the
giant-oxen,
Schleswig,
moors
and
four
Scotland,
brought
people
flowed
in
wide
this
luxuriant
of
this
the
east
fringed
continuous
have
must
with
England,
on
amid
all the
Schonen
and
rain-falls
Heavy
the
from
those
early days,
and
north
Gefion,
with
keen-eyed
time
and
mouth
into
ate
goddess
united
the
subsided,
sand-dunes
white
overwhelmed
Jutland,
geographically
the
From
of
had
flourished
it, and
adrift
the
through
stretched
primeval
Westphalia
now
alterations,
constant
were
shrouded
heath-covered
partly
land
they
lakes.
girdle
is
There
sparkling
Jutland
sea,
island
survived.
forests
places
and
while
region
In
the
but
what
in
Only
upland
wastes.
wood,
with
hideous
night
branched
hills
crushed
urochs
lowlands,
desolate
partly
submerged.
been
German
North
covered
made
forest-clad
this
and
elk
rents
glacier-fed tor-
undisturbed,
stood
and
rugged
Cleared
Main.
to
lurking-places.
his
of
the
wolf
the
from
north
of
expanse
of
forth
the
To
The
Alps,
forest-clad
of
river
forests
the
declivities
their
terrible
appeared
rose
ranges
the
now
gloom.
constant
peered
lynx
is
south
Long
21.)
D.
Germany
From
primeval
direction
the
what
A.
of
the
snow.
deep valleys.
beyond
every
On
perpetual
in
UNTIL
113
climate
Romans.
clad
rushed
C.
and
features
physical
HE
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
THE
snow
swollen
poured
over
WANDERINGS
THE
almost
clouds
the
figures,which
shadowy
fair-haired
the
see
of
sons
The
yet here
the
be
to
toward
esteemed
search
Baltic
of
the
Germanic
the
of
means
and
the
brooded
Here
and
indistinct
precision,till we
strength
before
the
struck
awe-
for
subsistence,and
testimony
mute
In
race.
led with
thousand
especiallyinhospitable,
hardly
years,
to
fresh
had
more
in
The
direction.
one
come
most
clime, which
Imagination,
Germans
the
exception
their
generous
first upon
came
ages
settlements
an
pointed
of
course
sallied
Celts,and
forth
then
in
upon
Romans.
The
first to
of
contemporary
Sea, found
the
Alexander
Goths
the
settled
lower
About
branch
important
1 70
B.
of
the
confederates
as
of the
wig- Holstein
through
Bohemia, incorporating
the
they approached
domain
of
bulwark
met
the
and
by
the
place
wherein
them
thither.
Noreia,
with
to
great loss.
years
state,
on
of
the
devotedness,
a
Alps.
state
of
battle
in
them
with
guides
is
had
wandered
to
answer
one
and
the
strange horde
the
on
untrained
led them
them.
into
The
that
thus
other, only
strength
suddenly
of
drew
the
the
and
blue-eyed, they
battle,carrying
and
children
wives
and
into and
113
B.
Italian
they
were
their demand
for
conduct
ambuscade
near
repulsed
legions were
conflicts
c.,
the
within
Here
an
during
of
resources
dred
hun-
great
fearless,uncalculating
children
all eyes
rugged figures,fair-haired
their
homes
guides, ostensibly to
their
this
between
the
on
much
thus
came
the
"
elements, till,in
semi-dependence.
who
of
Bastarnae
from
later
years
speaks
driven
country
North
Teutons
Perseus.
They
all the
fell upon
Romans
Celtic
it,the
"
the
famine,
held
treacherous
This
and
the
furnished
settle,
the
find
we
the
hundred
Macedonian
many
Papirius Carbo,
The
where
in
Danube
consul
of
who
Romans,
the
inundation
passes
c.
Marseilles,
on
have
supplement
stock,the Cimbri,
in Schles
by
later
of
voyage
wig-Hoist ein.
or
"
scholarship will
modern
Rome
Germans."
Danube,
more
in
in
who
Great,
of Schles
coast
Capitoline Fasti
the
as
or,
"
the west
on
conquered
was
mists
perceive
we
were
traffic-routes
old
this
of
rents
and
Thence,
by
all
art, nature,
"
the
bearing
wares,
extending
its inhabitants.
Sea
seats
The
south.
confirmed
was
the
early
sought.
the
and
in their
standing
North
the
the
were
Clouds
clearness
in
gradually gain
population outgrew
had
of
thus
South.
the
coasts
country,
over
the
through
Germans
low
and
61
CIMBRL
drearier.
ever
region
and
break,
THE
adjacent
land
all the
constantly over
there
the
rendering
and
morasses
the
drowned
and
banks,
their
OF
to
marched
household
of
itself.
ever
It
nature.
Stalwart,
ready
goods along
for
with
62
them.
Their
bravest
men
chiefs, elected
of the
foretold
fearless
Yet,
that
crossed
They
a
and
factions
by
and
After
the
two
the
with
towards
Caius
the
the
of
making
the
had
Romans
Marius
they
when
close
Sextiae, in which
Aquae
gained
The
and
those
hitherto
In
fancied
unknown
morning
of the
the
Germans
the
meantime,
In
reinforced
Campi
had
it ,to
the
The
struggle.
Teutones,
their
advance,
took
place
force struck
not
the
near
ment
equiplessly
merci-
were
among
the
over
and
the
to
up
of 101
legionsagainst
as
baggage-
hand.
themselves
Raudii,
such
the
to
Teutones
own
Alps
spring
in
in Southern
the
fight
fighting
their
the
cavalry
ing
follow-
defeats,and
renew
route
bloody
pressed
gave
different
two
position,generalship, and
by
between
security they
the
died
they longed
authority
direct
fell
sistance,
re-
more
Teutones,
side,continued
one
women
captive
strong Roman
on
on
at
their
Roman
the
footsteps. A
country
and
barred
camp
luxuries.
the
all the
he
of rest.
once
threatening hordes,
animated
and
Alps.
since
undisciplinedvalor.
over
taken
and
Tired
successful
seats
the
Maritime
the
meet
the
themselves
course
attack
interval
superiorityin
Even
in
Cimbri,
brought
sway.
day
down.
hewn
wagons,
the
the
army,
their
on
reunited
while
Alps,
while
place
no
the
Italy
re-established
He
the
in
for the
to
fortified camp
they, leaving
followed
Eastern
man
for.
found
their
bent
simultaneous
misused
a
his
finding
made
Rhine,
sent
reinforced
a
the
not
called
of
means
and
crossed
of
emergency
and,
he
hope
view
tribes
of
the
course
Gaul,
multifarious
blanch,
to
the
torn
was
again southward,
and
Gaul
Romans
abiding-place.
an
Rouen.
now
Cimbri
points, the
re-entered
conflict,they
All
Spain.
Junius
the
face
no
Roman
Marcus
every
streamed
Cimbrians
south, in
With
The
into
of
search
found
Republic
caused
formed
the
that
demanded.
be
to
in
wandering
near
the
the
the
of
Teutones
and
for.
measures
Pyrenees
years
seemed
Roman
them.
for
and
towns,
other, so
The
Terror
found
defeated
the
"
stinctive
realized,in-
They
men.
have
they
'
and
captives.
abiding-place
where
after
one
their
to
in fortified
field.
100,000
sieges,the
fruitless
crossed
armies
of
seem
no
Gaul,
them
Cimbrian
"
people were
with
out
By
the
but
extraordinary
homeless
other
blood
Teutones.
the
in
losses at
their
computed
entered
withstood
them
three
the
Cimbrians
tribe,the
Celts
The
legionaries assailed
Silanus's
and
kindred
resting-place.
from
stateliest
raiment, officiated
in white
territory offered
Rhine
the
were,
Roman
the
with
union
they
as
future
the
the
by
Gray-haired women,
tribe.
and
priestesses,
as
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
THE
B.
c.,
them.
the
far from
Brenner
Po
the
under
their
enjoyment
however,
In
Pass,
of
Marius
the gray
mist
surprised horsemen
Vercellae, and
drove
CAESAR
them
back
were
assailed
their
on
The
desperate
taken
sixty
avalanche, had,
an
under
sod
the
slaughtered
Celts
had
offer
over
banks
arrival
of
FIGS.
and
26.
Silver
"
which
about
the
Gaul's
in
of
In
the
B.
c., and
Caesar.
Obverse
two
weapons;
jaws.
Julius
all that
nation, annihilated,and
slain
the
trict
Dis-
contended
The
for
able
to
had
fate that
Their
them.
of
of
cost
longer
no
person
Ariovistus, the
fixed
himself
firmly
reinforced
by
dependent
wider, while
ever
ment,
govern-
itself at the
had
ture
cul-
indebtedness.
daily more
out
of
system
or
constantly
became
The
spears,
helmet
(Berlin.)
the
him.
on
from
the
near
Rhine
all
portrait
Coin
has
of
Julius
the
shield, trumpets,
horns,
Rome
and
the
torques
was
changed.
Germans
had
Belfort,Gaul
made
the
Caesar.
mouths
hangs
(After Imhoof-Blumer.)
(Figs.25, 26),entered
Caesar
immediately
was
the
Greek
busy city-life
threatened
was
CAESAK.
exergue,
for himself
Ariovistus
open
and
was
The
hindrance.
Julius
Gallic
with
in
stretched
nor
of
Denarius
ruler,Caius
new
accomplished
themselves.
check
Roman
Germans.
Rhine
he
Celts
his schemes
trophy
neck.
58
The
Upper
Rhine.
was
warrior-chief
where
bloody fight
aristocracy
race
invading
This
Saone,
animals
are
The
the
ever-broadening
Danube
advance
new-born
appeared
hosts.
the
the
lay
now
Lower
brought general
of
in
many
institutions
to
gage-wag
bagslain,
Gaul,
individuality. A
trying
the
have
to
neither
Reverse:
of
had
and
east
bands.
new
received
25,
"
Gaul
of
influence
they
native
adequate
to
brethren
German
of the
the
His
resistance
seemed
master
on
their
kings
in
The
cross
the
were
and
poured
and
hilated.
anni-
stability.
political
degraded people.
their
befallen
leader
their
to
disorder,
all but
was
Rome
Celts.
ventured
destroyed
while
enduring
new
southwest,
each
against district,
neighbor,
mastery
forest
growing extravagance
strove
its
of
itself without
developed
threatened
native
into
Germans
that
hopeless
the
lost
of
servitude.
and
bands
daring
all but
and
south
host
thousand
All
the
thrown
forty
years,
sons
subdued
or
Gaul
of
had
had
the
and
passed,
in
flaxen-haired
toward
masses
and
for thirteen
thus
whole
up
prisoners.
groaned
or
Still the
hundred
thousand
the
kept
remnant
63
footmen,
legionaries,and
One
and
The
infantry.
the
by
GAUL.
IN
In
been
eight
years
strivingafter
subdued,
boundary
Narbonic
of
the
the
he
for
Celts,as
Empire.
64
showed
Caesar
understood
he
that
in
point, but
Rome's
advantage.
it
the
Roman
from
the
victory to
to
the
it
when, however,
ascribed
already
there
Instead
of
c., he
B.
and
settled
the
while
awaited
to
attained, and,
an
and
returned
not
avail
to
provoke
civil
Roman
When
to
the
the
and
were
Upper
wars,
the
settled
Ubii.
as
Suevi
and
had
great
the
held
occupied by
Behind
on
the
the
advance
it
opportunity
time
Usipetes, the
The
the
country
northern
Rhine
did
perilous
was
offered
by
the
Lower
Tencteri, the
great confederation
their
recrossed
forest,all
tribes.
of
more
the
Gaul.
German
virtue
river,
previous tactics,and
that
Celtic
was
"
the
eagle,and
old
of
"
across
the
of the
the
object
Germans
that
the
arms,
inclination
nor
realized
molesting
the
them
their
woods;
bear
to
having miscarried,he
Germanic
by
retired
the
His
the
in
Sigambri,
to
this bank.
to
Roman
gloom
Rhine
The
time
sive.
offen-
Andernach
able
men
Rhine.
the
now
from
the
between
neither
on
Germans
the
over
alarming
recourse
the
ceased
was
all its
sojourn, he
Germans
flightof
conquerors
check
in
the
by taking
had
of
and
(Fig. 27).
attack
later he
it
across
into submission
penetrated
was
Pompey's
assumed
piles,probably
his
years
The
they
Danube,
Lahn
wines
was,
beyond
more
advances
two
Unallured, therefore,by
Caesar
to
even
up
it.
into
victory
Gaul,
and
complications
Four
Rome.
stay the
to
in
them
starve
to
fieryGreek
retired
or
Caesar
interior.
The
toward
more
eighteen days'
bridge.
to
the
laughing-stock
deeply
so
decisive
(?),assembling
reconnoitering
south.
attempt
Romans
change by
Suevi
involved
after
the
Rome
bridge on
in the
that, namely,
toward
to
eluded
be
this
flow
right bank,
of
breaking
this
to
his army
his onset
hewed
before
that
but
sweet
these
of
body
It is told
teresting
in-
more
by history as
themselves
brought
the
of
notice
expeditions.
legions,
Celts, and
horsemen.
Caesar's
his
on
is rendered
first taken
and
own
Vercingetorix
hard
exultant
German
marched
tribe of the
let himself
the
that
his
for
their
in
Germans
account
achievement
blows, they
the
constructed
and
the
it is the
submitted
Germans,
the
on
This
ceased
initiated
Coblenz,
down
conqueror,
them.
either
Caesar
57
rode
the
pressed
deep potations of
to
came
stream
the
to
their
to
German
The
them
of
genius
strike
to
horsemen
all his
equipped squadrons
measure,
and
Celtic
on
this
legionariesby
better
the
that
fact
of Pharsalia
battle
in
eagles.
Caesar
accompanied
now
turn
high qualities of
the
showing
to
that
cavalry
German
was
When,
confederated
c., the
B.
how
vision
where
only
not
also
weakest
in 52
keen
possessed the
he
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
THE
of
land,
Rhine
bri,
Sigam-
the
extending
Suevi
to
the
politico-military
nization,
orgatribes.
Among
the
CAESARS
northern
the
tribes
region
were
latter
VOL.
most
powerful was
of
the
Harz,
between
FIG.
27."
Caesar's
bridge
frequent
and
the
the
VI."
between
Rhenish
5
this
across
tribe
group.
65
BRIDGE.
the
the
and
that
Elbe
Rhine
the
of
the
and
Westphalia,
; constructed
Suevi,
Cherusci, occupying
as
of
well
and
feuds
piles.
as
between
th"
66
THE
Germans
The
of
right
only
alliances
the
of
Gauls,
and
sacred
the
Among
Caesar's
After
The
people
had
sons
served
in
as
fresh
Gaul
Marbod
Lyons
its
as
Gaul
was
Matters
tribes
the
first of
there
could
danger
the
be
no
the
oped
develbound
home
at
to
banded,
dis-
was
army
trophies
himself
standing
of
most
circumstances
armies
tioned
sta-
were
for purposes
up
the
on
camps
importance,
to
them
thoroughly Romanized,
became
rose
with
divided
was
Their
Rome's
be
to
Roman
Gaul
the
the
in
Sigambri
16
captured
by
Germans.
for
either
Gaul
with, and
the
and
Rhine
"
attack
an
their
country, defeated
the
became
Italy
the German
With
c.
eagle of
It
or
B.
the
Rhine, ravaged
taken
security
dealt
"
time.
respect it.
to
Change
of the
for
rest
Empire.
Lollius, and
thoroughly
was
The
Xanten
crossed
they
imperial legate,M.
the
"
to
and
destined
school.
Augustus
principal city.
had
surrounded
Two-thirds
precipitatedby
were
confederate
this
administration,and
menace
already
the
year
land
strength
Arminius,
in
the
Rhine,
and
Emperor
and
the
plighted their
remained
rest
of
fields.
each
districts,
100
The
the emperor
trained
the
by
their
polityhad
into
end
Cattle-rearing,
volunteers
whom
the
among
Hospitality
of
produce
scanty
Rome's
of relations.
of taxation
with
the
armies, and
her
brought change
in
of
know
to
come
foes,were
dangerous
the
the
At
as
were
made.
levy
passage
body-guard.
all.
people
the
honor.
high
in
soldiers.
armed
for
subsistence
and
held
kin-
pasture the
unknown.
altogether,
or
divided
was
that
was
several
soil and
of fresh
semi-constitutional
the
amongst
so
and
justice
fullydeveloped
so
forays, to
country
yearly 1000
furnish
provide
their
Suevi
Their
itself.
to
almost,
chastity was
for
sake
not
was
supplemented
chosen
was
faith.
and
raids
and
hunting,
leader
duty,
land
the
chiefs,
supreme
no
administered
the
For
Priesthood
nobility was
of
had
tribes
frequently changed,
villageswas
nomadic.
almost
allotment
yearly
or
location
was
the
with
charged
The
district,who
each
for
recognized no
agriculture,and
in
land.
in
private property
headman
little skilled
were
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
fifth
legion
evident
till this
frontiers
that
of
source
made
Roman
territory.
In
of
the
and
a
double
attack
lands
strongholds.
sort
of
arsenal.
thereafter,Pannonia
the
from
northern
and
settled
and
boundary
and
Italy, the
part of South
by colonists,and
Augsburg
Two
Gaul
was
probably
provinces,
Moesia,
of
the
were
Rhaetia
won,
Empire.
Germany,
secured
and
The
were
subdued,
by military
erected, at
and
little tribes
numerous
this
Noricum,
the
centre
time,
and,
Danube
of
roads
into
soon
became
the
Ger-
DRUSUS
man
could
power
IN
be
now
GERMANY.
assailed
67
simultaneously
from
south
and
west.
The
line of conquest
Drusus,
with
stepson of the
the
German
laid open,
still further
was
Emperor,
Ocean.
and,
far
as
excavated
The
the
as
advanced.
mouth
of
the year
12s.
c.,
countries
In
adjoining the
the
canal
Weser, brought
thus
were
more
less
or
LJ_P
Feet.
10
FIG.
28.
into
villa
Koman
"
20
at
could
offer
the
North
their
garrisons reinforced
Rome
the
Sigambri
Here,
South
and
lack
Rhine
and
of union
in
into
assailed
plan.
the interior.
all
on
Rome
sides,
secure
strengthened and
were
there, castles
the
among
Ground
1856.
afforded
left bank
the
100
ships far
to
Germany,
The
here
90
; discovered
access
gave
on
SO
arose
on
German
the
tribes
right
gave
great advantage.
the year
pressed
forts
The
In
operations.
Ingolstadt
resistance.
The
for
70
60
near
subdued,
basis
bank.
SO
great rivers
enduring
no
iO
Westenhofen,
The
subjection.
With
30
11
on
forward
failure
compelled
him
of
B.
c., Drusus
the
Ruhr
into
the
supplies
to
turn
and
delivered
the
his first
Lippe.
country
of
and
commotion
back,
the
and
it
the
was
assault,directed
After
Cherusci
of
with
several
as
the
heavy
far
against
successes,
as
tribes
the
in
sacrifices
he
Weser.
his
that
rear
he
68
his way
fought
him
his base.
to
Next
(Fig. 29).
year
he
overpowered
(9
B.
c.),made
all before
the
attempt
FIG.
29.
elder
Drusus.
Germanic
human,
All
ets.
trump-
hitherto
his
of
on
his
time,
the
gained
gray-haired
his
woman,
reached
Elbe.
An
Legends
size
greater
and
backward,
conqueror
fate.
approaching
ing
Sweep-
fall from
In
homeward
that
him
cost
in
Augustus,
had
ships
the
sailing
his
penetrated
reached
fact, they
his life.
fleets
supported by
coast.
his
of
point
march
Monu-
regions
north
point
Jutland.
(Fig. 30), a
calculating and
the results
hence
by policy than
in
by
partially successful
of
Forts
Germany
in
arose
Roman
troops
the
by
over
force, and
districts
country
subdivided
was
military and
(near
military centres.
and
Suevi
tribes
of
were
superior
brought
Rome.
The
for
organized
with
right
Xanten
chief
as
bank
of
the
transferred
were
pressed
tribes
tached
at-
were
Mayence
The
occupied
was
of
and
) and
tion
reduc-
were
politicalends
Diisseldorf
Rhine
rule
the
only
garrisoned by
display
mere
more
province.
interest ;
whole
acknowledge
the
of influence
men
He
been
Roman
ulterior
Rome's
to
won
to
the
had
namely,
"
farther
Gaul
to
into
the
other
interior;
FIG.
30.
the
two
high-roads were
side
of
each
the
Weser
river
"
built
with
day's march,
to
the
more
accomplishing
his brother
which
but
Drusus,
effected
thus
war,
adventurous,
and
in
command.
avoided
that
successful
his brother
the
in
him
less brilliant
man
more
than
gained
succeeded
the
second
of
the
following
advance.
miscarried.
the
from
boasts
unvisited.
Tiberius
of
in the
bank
waved
him
it, and
operations were
inland
Ancyranum,
mentum
to
than
his horse
(Berlin.)
of
it that
for
him, he,
deter
nothing
shields,
and
spears,
have
Chatti,and,
still farther
its farther
on
warned
weapons
vexillum,
of
Silver coin
"
the
the
crossed
Weser,
let
indefatigableman
this
But
year
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
THE
Elbe.
"
one
forts
while
In
on
at
Roman
"
Tiberius.
Vatican,
Antique
Rome.
bust
From
in
tograph.
pho-
either
the
end
outposts observed
winter, the
main
body
all the
of
the
region
from
legions quar-
MARBOD
tered
the
the
on
6 and
B.
co-operated
This
river
Tiberius
rowed
your
He
the
stood
forth
him.
:
weapons,
the
Another
circumstance
Rome's
confederation
Caesar's
time.
had
themselves
to
masterly
movement
virtue
us
and
of his
he
held
sword.
by
absolute
establish
surrounded
being
had
soon
absolute
He
took
at
defeat
to
German
The
military
by
the
control
of
once
state
and
hitherto
Marcomannian
kingdom
Such
regarded
The
a
of
as
its
power
rowed
and
off toward
last dependence
intoxicated
the
an
by
was
while
the
old
by
and,
like
the
this
historian
and
rather
German
by
Edda
of
offered
advantages
people
tells
stroke
by
as
his
strove
from
to
their
danger
the
that
he
his
design, so
70,000
footmen
and
4000
attitude
toward
his
neighbors,
to
Marbod
see
the
we
his will.
alry.
cav-
He
thus
first founder
of
king.
especiallythe
tribes, and
not
regard
alarm.
menaced
wedged
into
when
all
territory,just
of
whence
The
Ariovistus,
them
enemy
of
originator of
wile
the
court
all favored
of
great
that
betaken
barbarian
patronage, bent
without
to
Marcomanni,
enemy
annual
commanding
did
similar
the
of strong character
separation of
army
In
In
The
man
purposes,
Romans,
Suevi,
same
military
divinity."
confederation.
as
his
The
independent
of the
Romans.
dread
you,
tribe of the
Roman
first German
the
hereditary foes
the
the
in
friendly frontier.
length
at
tribes,the
place,
all
new
of his culture
all the
monarch.
as
princely robes,
Romans.
of Bohemia.
(Maroboduus)
for
himself
As
east.
of the
to
the
taken
on
stronghold
learned
power
the
seen
boat, and
fleet
overland.
reverence
have
years
which
silence,he
dazzled
favor
Rome
their
ancient
of
had.
by
honorable
as
had
He
exodus
applied
birth, than
it
his
of
in
They
were
to
Marbod
depicts Marbod
Velleius
passion
natural
was
in
yet unconquered
seemed
an
was
this tribe-name
arrayed
I, to-day,
you.
Germans
evacuated
the
the
in
marched
on
while
in
Empire
man,
mad
the
Elbe,
which
the
re-entered
The
Threatened
tribes
on
militarydisplay.
of
Suevian
of
for
are
stood
country.
splendor
border
him
men
the
forces
statelyold
general's hand,
opposite bank,
probably lay
accomplished
was
on
mounted
yet withstand
where
country
boundary
bank,
young
and
touched
and
Regarding
Our
"
Aliso, which
at
movement
the
its
on
of the
the
foot
became
toward
burst
the
now
of the
combined
with
usually
69
Lippe.
reduction
by
c.,
the
of
complete
MARCOMANNIAN.
in summer,
waters
upper
The
Rhine
THE
the
Cherusci,
development
It tended
to
draw
of
them
the
strong
toward
both.
and
intrenched
Germany
seemed
in what
about
Rome
to
sub-
70
THE
mit
past, and
on
him
the
heart
very
their
in
of
So
rear.
necessity, he
could
When
dawning.
the roads
Roman
altars
priests; and
The
were
the
once
men
and
believing it would
destroying German
natives
the
could
did
been
imposed
them,
on
beginning
was
battlefields
of
A
country.
from
however,
to
The
in
It
was
embers
to
Marbod
this
the
to
alliance
for
discontent
realize
to
one
German
into
work,
revolted
with
of
a
the
on
best
and
rigid
in
glory
of
could
the
tribe
"
die
Arminius
an
had
Roman
from
for
the
their
accelerated
to
The
followed
as
the
language
object
Pannonians.
enemy
ment
enforce-
foreign yoke
for its
had
for
employed
circumstances
only
ciating
appre-
expedient
were
people
their
flame.
the
justly
youth returning
numbers
this
natives.
Quintilius
of
and
that
when
had
exceptionallylarge
reserved
of
the
began
the
Forms
tellinghow
were
treaty with
that
introduction
time
even
as
officiating
proceedings conducted
began
pale, and
lending support
who
the
this at
ferment
Pannonia, regarded
the
and
Pannonia
secret
its action.
believed
and
Men
Germans
constitution.
comprehend,
the Weser
to
altogether incapable
He
and
law
understand.
not
and
covetous,
comfortable
nationality was
not
they
this
zation
civili-
new
developed itself;
conferred
citizenshipwas
be
occupied
A
in
traific
there, with
Imperial house,
Roman
themselves
prolonged
were
and
circumstances.
or
of
here
complete
to
the
pompous
Aliso
to
of Roman
right
of
scion
Xanten
erected
house
to
led
essentially
therefore,soon
It was,
established,and
were
Tiberius
now
was
for
reason
he
what
victories.
bloody
Germany
to
state
attained
campaign,
three-years'
every
People began
from
deputed
man
Varus,
fan
had
many
Gaul.
as
markets
leading
Roman
him
seemed
of
Pannonians
the
Marcomannian
Marbod
in
days
five
dwellings;
arms
there
of
formed
be
to
that, sacrificingglory
the Danube.
to
Romanized
thoroughly
as
after
Satur-
Sentius
within
The
after
gain
to
reduced
was
province, and
was
at
hoped
while
revolt
fore,
there-
advance
to
was
for
seemed
determined,
When
Marbod.
sword
danger
junction was
emergency
of
the
was
Danube,
of
watch
to
Tiberius
state.
the
was
legionariesback
Roman
Tiberius
stroke
have
the
Rhine.
treaty with
Pannonia
his veteran
soon
urgent
Without
scarcely
the
reached
closed
saved.
was
attack.
Marcomannian
the
destination,news
his
by
from
It
Three
North
There,
elsewhere.
combined
the
c., in
B.
endured.
be
not
consciousness.
with
ninus. moved
by
year
utilized
be
Marbod
him
against
could
they
crush
to
the
national
of
demonstration
any
AGE.
culture, could
its
accept
remained, during
had
legions
and
its sway
to
HEROIC
FIRST
the
prevent
Cherusci,
eagles
injury to
to
selves.
them-
(Hermann)
"
to
This
man
origin,and
Cheruscan
in the
a
Roman
Roman
eagle
sometimes
had
empire
Cherusci,
in
of
the
but
He
like
Cologne,
his
and
began,
He
and
to
him
their
cut
land, and
the
was
own
hand.
people
This
escape.
Opinions
occurred
Rhine.
By
Roman
the
the
on
a
The
constructed
the
years
which
occurred
Hase.
of
from
is the
might
to
coins
have
the
great
have
been
sults
re-
that
the
therefore
ingly
will-
collected
with
and
Rome;
Roman
ruler
fury
of
the
son
join
the
The
of
of
scene
of
road
Varus
three
the
on
the
third
Venner
by
been
relics
northwestward
endeavored
legions;
one
found
of
the
the
day,
Marsh,
but
tribe,"
remote
path
on
passing
here,
battle.
the
dating
second,
was
army
northeast
regain
from
the
hewn
to
road.
Germans
nearly
of
on
the
drew
the
Hunte
the
the
between
the
of
catastrophe
the
On
to
advance
the
pieces.
to
Osnabriick,
to
managed
first
by necessity,
driven
his
sittingin court,
district
the
by
winter-quarters
peasant-hamlet
back
every
ing
battle,accord-
to Mommsen
the
endeavor
Nearly
confederate
into
to
aid.
summon
cohorts
some
the
struggle
despair, died
when
Weser
spirators
con-
forth
elements, the
them.
affairs
the
The
vain
of this
According
the
surrounded,1
The
account
Only
on
to
the
in
in
Germans
battle.
him
Aliso.
human
in
summer-camp
military
for
the
"a
behind
Segestes,a priestat
patriots.
Varus,
it
repress
burst
people
of
destroy
another
crisis
the
legionswere
of
to
precautions.
the
to
where
soon
hand,
to
captive.
decided
Varus
chiefs around
concert
down
revolt
camp
one
to
that
secrecy,
the
was
fortress
surprised by
ensued.
It is traversed
Roman
or
the
the
perfect
taken
from
rising
protected
this
Even
the
the
in
marks
to
as
report
we
seen
knew
friendly to
and
of his foes.
to
necessary
march
general
Ems.
pent-up
hurried
seemed
was
battle
differ
led
similarly-minded
warned
again
it.
and
hands
Varus
having neglected
all with
through
Tradition
which
to
remained
autumn,
The
number
slaughtered
man
"
trait that
in
be.
to
the
way
confidence
had
He
deepest
tribes
for three
in
district.
blindlydismissed
Varus
increased
only
and
three
advance
tore
last
subjugation.
kindred
remote
his
torrent, carrying
this
lect,
intel-
vain.
weakened
wished
for
tribe,however,
place in
began
inspire
and
nationalities,
and
own
chiefs,again
in
but
rising took
person,
his
who
is to
conspiracy,and,
his
only
not
was
served
arms.
the
were
had
decision,keen
prompt
It
He
cohort, and
class
down-trodden
of
of
the
of age.
of noble
was
"
feelingof security,which
Roman
on
from
Some
danger;
him.
the
studied
men
Segestes,one
head
him
himself.
his
belonged
in their turn,
became
of
Brave,
to
war-god
years
prefect of
false confidence.
based
was
be
to
unwarrantable
to
national
twenty-six
knight.
and
Varus'
Arminius
around
eye,
disastrous
so
risen
he
blind
ascribe
must
had
army,
71
VARUS.
after the
about
now
citizen,but
and
its
probably named
"
OF
DEFEAT
THE
ficiently
insuf-
an
place
The
the
of Barenau.
beginning
Hunte
For
of
or
he
day
our
where
and
many
era,
72
is checked
Rome
unexpectedness of
very
the
The
legions.
movement
and
old;
were
lacking
at
was,
for
people
the
had
Asprenas,
and
wider
the
but
wider
and
arose
fire died
covered
and
ever
out
on
with
his
itself
confined
Rhine
this
made
was
Much
place.
at
first almost
Elbe
and
of
energy
this
of
re-establishment
the
in
the
were
tatingly,
hesi-
its frontierfor
much
so
Such
quest
con-
advance
an
little skirmishes
took
Germanicus,
of
campaigns
the
but
boundary,
not
and
less, the
the
not
yet,
"
were
year,
self
him-
step backward;
military prestige.
following
important
more
lines
these
Troops
World-Empire,"
constituting henceforth
over
days.
Augustus
"
its eastern
longer
no
Danube
advances
took
now
now
them.
and
Germany,
on
was
its younger
increase
to
unconsciously
was
the
Tiberius
by
forward,
press
later
for the
as
advance
to
river
The
lines.
the
lost
Caesar
Augustus
difficulties,
only
immediate
The
taken.
was
before
an
indeed,
step
had
Rome
Rome.
at
no
accustomed
changed
empire
recoiled
people
son
Drusus.
On
the
out
trouble
the
capacity
of
the
on
on
the
keep
the
slaughtered.
Next
the
Eder.
his
veterans
For
and
these
his
the
end, and
head
token
of
dissensions
of
Varus
to
friendship.
began
to
spring
Rhine,
moon) put
the
he
was
and
He
the
the
the
the
largely to
but,
of
end
it
Bruclessly
merci-
Chatti
on
valor
less, to
not
and
judged
struck
shattered
indebted
14,
an
fell upon
D.
popularity
all difficulties.
he
of
the
Germany.
enthusiasm,
a
A.
appearance
the
rapidity of movement,
of
acted, to
the
and
The
eclipseof
over
surprised at
own
first fire of
Rhine.
an
busy,
successes
peculiar circumstances
In
and
him
'of Tiberius,
accession
while, on
mutineers
he
Marsi,
carried
whom
teri and
the
Danube
Danube
Germanicus
to
necessary
and
Augustus
(simultaneouslywith
Drusus
younger
of
death
broke
mutinies
the
camps
Nothing
Italy.
Germanic
distinctively
was
had
his
The
to
here
ated
exagger-
run
rise, over-
Germany.
Circumstances
of
would
threaten
region ; everywhere
legate, Lucius
the
which
Rhine,
it to be
flame
hill
caused
Germany
it,and
with
settlements,forts,and
Roman
destroyed
The
forest-clad
the
through
to
occurred.
all this
all
that
Marbod
draw
Gaul, probably
of
in the
factor
mighty
catastrophe
the
feared
Men
Tiber.
the
on
becomes
independent Germany
mankind.
history of
The
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
THE
certain
Marbod,
But
arise.
the
Germans
extent,
as
when
Tribes
an
the
in
had
cleared
for
Arminius
concert.
intimation
land
striven
of
his
had
victory, and
itself of
strove
one
mon
com-
sent
as
foes, internal
with
each
other.
THE
Adherents
of
of
Rome
Flavus
worked
against
proud
the
strike
in his
Germanicus
the
in
streets
reserved
for
the
fate
not
without
the
to
and
wife
Rome
his cost
in
A.
united
The
his
betwreen
the
Ems
but
for
would
Arminius,
The
field
both
on
of
100,000
men,
its banks,
the
farther
being
led
across
and
side
by
to
campaign.
the
while
inland
fight
stood
A.
Arminius
entered
D.
made
self
him-
morasses
Germans, and,
the
against
Sailing
overland,
counsel
of
have
must
embattled
and
met
with
Ems,
river
Hunte
various
of
Inguiomer.
reconnoitre,having
the
up
the
been
host
an
body
stout
into the
came
more
reached
he
masses
and
more
embarked
16, he
ships.
1000
an
betook
the
of
overwhelmed.
Germanicus
which
These
all but
In the
by
field
force
main
was
overland.
from
the
as
Germanicus
In
the
which
environed
was
his camp,
on
ensued
back.
far
meet
to
realized
by ship
as
the
on
gave
lay bleaching.
to
marched
he
Weser,
dead
Their
Germanicus
advanced
canal,
led
was
Caesar
young
on
being
and
people
away,
onslaughts
his next
the
turned
Caecina
been
board
but
of
country.
Ems,
siege.
down
his
the
the
march
their
they
whence, marching
Weser,
spiritof
of
the
Germanicus
cruel
the
on
his march
of
with
This
called
carried
fate
of
to
daughter
tear, without
was
liberator
penetrated
bones
She
triumph
father's
renewed
attempt
conquest!
on
the
his
raised
a
shameful
the
cohorts
his
the
Segestes was
breast,looking
love.
The
warlike
forty
of
the
have
sides.
schemes
calls the
and
assumed
war
the
ships,while
premature
her
and
conflict
open
on
Without
her
over
son.
Arminius.
Romans,
to
again
help.
of
forces
then
under
for the
his
grace
child
defeat, wrhere
they interred,and
defeat
to
led
the
Germans
back
18, he undertook
D.
himself
the
to
aroused
legate Caecina
Varus's
turned
profit. Conjoined
himself, availing
of
He
of
Thusnelda,
besieged him,
Germanicus
burden
Rome
to
came
found
folded
own
tility
her, politicalhos-
sometimes
husband
complete ascendancy.
when,
north.
for
hands
and
Chatti, it
foes of
The
of
her
Chatti.
birth
off
when
the
and
inently
promhis
rival,Segestes,
carried
It
most
Nay,
his
forcibly married
messengers
her
carried
the
Arminius
Arminius,
price paid
through
Marsi
and
captivity gave
was
When
his
His
with
which
tribe.
own
by personal animosity.
of the
stood
womb,
and
Segestes, and
aid.
the
was
she
prayer,
her
of
at
and,
appearance,
imperial service,while
home.
blow
overthrow
Thusnelda
the
sometimes
their
at
power,
for
make
73
GERMANICUS.
Cherusci, Arminius's
embittered
To
more
from
him
OF
to
in
yet
was
field,in which
victor.
once
the
daughter
became
in
began
all,among
brother
the
TRIUMPH
or
of
80,000
he
landed
which
the
of
Roman
on
Tacitus
Hase.
tribes,the
to
On
Cherusci
cavalry,
resistance, Germanicus
74
retired
further
his camp
against the
counsel
followed
"
for
the
or
Germans
The
reinforcements, they
passage
new
at
turned
off another
of
erected
and
second
have
victories
the
and
the
that
sent
other
on
for the
but
of
campaign
undertaken
been
time,
in the
in
the
Ems.
The
of
in this
essay
in
fight,but
carried
Germanicus
desired.
than
into
fleet
the
to
by
"Wall, probably
rather
one
friendliness
position
balance
dreaded
he
favorably
escaped.
legionaries.
the
irremediable.
hope
midst
have
He
winter-quarters,
much
was
shattered
soul
natives, every
the
dissatisfied
demanded
brink
of
an
would
legionary
in
eagle
recovered
He,
the
Germanicus
his
left
to
Senatus
eagles
on
lost at
"
the
Marbod,
was
his
army.
the
defeat
by decree
of
Rev.
The
of
the
might
at
any
In
Jealousy
may
Tiberius
was
It
be
the
A.
SIGNIS
17.
D.
with
Germanicus,
Varus, but
the
on
Romans
Angrivarii,
:
ards
("stand-
RECEPTis
recovered
manicus.
by Ger-
Senate."
Elbe.
to
ever
strength of
chariot.
the
conducted.
legionariespressed onward,
like
that
yet seemed
increased
triumphal
addressing
consultum,
energy
the
over
in
hand,
the
the
the
emperor.
war
nearly
cherished
on
it is known
which
that
saw
Germanicus
only greater
the
Arminius.
He
") refers
S. C.
evoked
manner
of
Obv.
recall,but
in
the
by
and
frightfulsacrifices,
most
abyss.
coin.
recalled
was
and
portant
im-
remained
Rome
to
was
ever
most
Germany
stood
once
the
were
undeterred,
his father
had
resources
battles
material
remained
where
such
yet North
troops and
for the
the
triumph
The
31."
Copper
motive
with
the
he
The
and
Marius,
Germanicus
his dreams
with
Germans.
loss in
standing
year
of
been
the
Yet
of next
the
of
days
while
unsubdued,
and
equal magnitude
against
since
FIG.
of
(the
perished.
No
the
favor
Idistaviso
terminated
Angrivarian
hung
after
there-
days
dispirited. Strengthened
short
few
of
narrowly
not
so-called
scales
trophy,
embarked
by storms,
in
the
the
the
Long
again they
but
in
were,
at
arms
Lippe-Detmold.
and
defeated,
strong
"), which
forest
in
field
made
this,again
on
and
the
on
wounded
was
were
repulsed
battle
Burned
"
attack
An
stream.
was
hard-fought
Arminius
Rome.
the
Arminius,
"
meadow
Elves'
of
from
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
THE
more
time
The
formidable
convert
his
more
terminedl
de-
became
dictator-
GERMANY
into
ship
of
the
and
his doubts.
no
of
reserve
them.
Besides,
Empire
than
seemed
even
the
since
ends.
the
extend
it ; that
as
if the
latter
Crown-prince
in-chief
on
the
of
lands
industry
in hostile
civilization
longer
first
Dissensions
his uncle
This
prince
made
had
consolidating his
the
after
that
fixed
rulers, or
essentiallyas
the
kindling
strength
of
his
the
two
At
in
the
It
for
him
sonal
per-
of
his
Commander-
the
length Catwalda,
last two
wars.
Tiberius,
by
men
Langobardi
the
freer.
confines
of
his followers
subordinate
the
were
no
lay
The
stoutly
in
gust,
dis-
policy moulded
hand,
chiefs
state
leader
and
these
between
deserted
fight
;
help
asked
him
in
from
no
as
and
of
patriot,
by
two
the
ensued
though
had
differed
of
Semnones
While
kingdom
personalityand
Bohemia
whom
his
other
the
stubborn
deserted
chief
had
Inguiomer,
popular
ultimately
settled
un-
who
Arminius
organizer
an
This
Arminius
quietly extended
divided
and
become
policyof expectation.
winning
were
"
Marbod.
government.
people
them
they
When
success.
tribes,on
his
era
themselves.
Cherusci.
was
had
new
had
monarchy
Arminius,
Among
military strength,and
of
which
war
half.
disunion.
had
Marbod
retired,and
shaken,
differences,for thus
Northern
for the
on
of
injured only
his
The
confederation
once
and
followers,to
system
of
The
to
Germany.
the
commanded
on
action
hearts
end
an
germs
their
among
his
people.
great chiefs
authority
supply
to
war
and
century and
popularity,with
The
character.
decisive,Marbod
this
assured
war
Proconsul
for
the
internally,he
state
settled
the
constantly maintained
their systems.
stringent
had
consolidate
in
pretensions accordingly,which
Rome.
deliberate
army,
and
Elbe, depending
of
to
appeared
himself, with
down
for
strife
to
Inguiomer
He
betook
second
Rome
afford
to
state
put
exigencies of
led
resisted,and, through
and
the
Rome,
to
Germanicus.
such
dawned
now
result,left them
menance
wounded,
manicus
Ger-
aggrandizement.
was
the
17
D.
"
transition-state
expected
A.
sedentary people
this
of
But
not
rather
office of
relations
developed through
half
could
Germanicus
his
of
strengthened
demanded
unguarded.
and
involved
of hostilities in
and
scarcely yet
and
mind
Rhine.
cessation
two
had
frontier
was
possibilityof
mere
as
kept
of
the
considerations
be left
Tiberius
agitated
that
as
glorious exploits
Elbe
not
Rome
"
Other
disposal
of
policy
to
The
her
these
as
most
the
could
at
men
"
friendly to
so
prove
the
of
Rhine
position
The
not
(Fig. 31).
maintenance
75
PEACE.
such
regard
to
little value
The
army,
such
him
led
of
as
might
Reflections
Marcomannian.
Tiberius
great
which
monarchy,
AT
this
Rome.
his
men
more
between
was
not
His
increasing numbers.
he had
exiled, conquered
7o
THE
and
the
his
Ravenna
followers
left
Danube
modern
the
duration.
of
tribe
revolt
the
broke
their
out
wept
There,
Quadi.
Catwalda's
out,
he
too
of
his
his
the
on
they
additions,
of
was
supremacy
ended
and
body
protection,
various
by
wife
the
main
Roman
Vienna.
and
The
assigned
was
which
in
lives.
under
settled,
he
Romans,
that
as
"
and
Bohemia,
opposite
into
had
rival
great
the
by
"
of
grew
shelter
into
residence
of
place
same
son
Received
him.
deposed
AGE.
HEROIC
FIRST
fed
days
short
Roman
by
bounty.
The
assail
to
of
career
for
Arminius,
of
passed
freedom
after
of
his
of
rested.
death,
Cherusci,
For
resounded
and
with
of
which
in
him
the
sank
he
was
and
long
ballads
into
the
all
twelve
of
years,
of
has
battle,
Germany
greatest
the
son.
mutual
the
him
indeed,
the
but
might
fame
he
of
and
operation.
thirty-seventh
(A.
the
varied,
met
the
the
aversion,
kinsmen
named
of
lost
into
in
own
thereafter,
oblivion
ceased
hand
strong
more
and
his
Rome
authority
once
years,
Rome
in
the
mistrust,
came
of
When
Arminius's
swords
fortune
unconquered.
warrior
the
historians
whose
Germans,"
of
under
the
under
union
restraint
end.
its
Jealousy,
dictatorship
fell
close
away,
from
age,
greatest
the
it
neared
also,
for
necessity
which
on
longing
The
Cherusci,
commander
foundation
year
the
them,
supreme
the
Liberator
"
but
who
of
an
21).
D.
mained
re-
this
great
inglorious
tribe
of
the
CHAPTER
DEFENCE
OF
THE
IV.
ROMAN
EMPIRE
A.
(FROM
first heroic
^iHE
Arminius.
After
and
at
overrun,
knew
Tiberius
How
little
Gaul
and
country
the
on
the
on
left
Vinxtbach,
boundary
settlements
passed
With
The
zone.
the
Frisians
Their
years.
of
ships, making
It
was
among
In
feuds
these
of
descents
the
on
German
Cherusci
to
house
of
Arminius
77
were
the
thus
neutral
behind;
in
came
and
courage
for
it
the
coast,
west
by
free, and,
twenty
selves
them-
availed
recall
of
their
in
Ger-
light
Gaul.
was
feuds
perished,
more
change
and
and
of
along
spread
far
have
to
"
the
Civil
men,
created
maintained
them
internal
their
and
German
revolt,
strength
that
the
as
colonies
to
seem
coast
with
pro-praetor,
remained
the
troops
find
we
The
appear.
on
and
Roman
later,
native
the
to
in
influence
there
Rome.
to
too,
armies
80,000
or
hand,
began
freedom
the
to
feuds.
own
more
Roman
and
them
Chauci,
fended
de-
Constance
contributed
other
drove
the
decades
where
Rhine
subject
their
gained
predatory
namely,
been
exactions
withdrawal
the
60,000
especially powerful
long
long
these,
of
consular
countrymen.
culture
ternal
in-
provinces.
became
these
the
of
herself,
the
military
some
the
of
germs
neighbors,
Some
manicus.
on
had
they
perseverance
frontier,
was
Excessive
29.
A.D.
of
the
also,
influence
Roman
bank
right
Danube
there
though,
where
the
their
among
even
(Castra Vetera).
customs
and
cohorts,
and
numerous
and
three
of Lake
officer
the
of
two
Xanten
legions, of
eight
German
to
with
so
their
to
into
extremity
and
or
time
reduction
divided
military
culture
civilization
over
to
Germans
constituted
southern
Mayence
at
Roman
many
of
the
great,
now
of
grave
strengthening
the
by
Rhine
intermixed
and
associated
the
which
the
Caesars.
the
was
in
Fatherland,"
and
the
showed
Gaul
subject
was
naturalized.
leave
of
at
became
Rhine,
seeds
bank
respectively
resident
the
each
safely
frontier.
east
streamlet
of
in
have
"the
maturing
he
lies buried
We
wherein
GERMANY.
165.)
period
empire
them
FREE
race
rare.
was
could
he
dreaded
he
are
the
day,
D.
A.
followed
struggle,
later
him
TO
21
German
development,
glorious
in
the
characters
strongly-defined,
effort
of
age
D.
AND
and
concentrated"
most
raged
the
tribe
most
was
fiercely.
reduced
78
to'
over
them
board
the
set
on
unavenged.
of
new
home,
sturdy
the
of
numbers
were
often
called
they
should
be
32.
Battle
"
This
lorius.)
in
Aurelius
winds
like
of
domestic
to
the
regular
his
with
between
decisive
thus
Rhenish
them
battle
that
of
Marcomanni
column
with
as
on
(After
Eome.
On
D.).
A.
the
not
scenes
the
of
only
we
Roman
Bartoli-Belof
Marcus
reliefs
of
see
the
by
victories
strip
the
Trajan's column,
against
spears
in
indignitythat
an
contempt
celebrated
Trajan,
represented
are
and
Aurelius
(176
Here,
shield
Roman
dynasty,
legion.
these
In
became
even
legions set
into
legionaries and
of Bedriacum
Italy.
which
but
war
also
bare
Germans,
auxiliary troops
auxiliaries
was
virtuallyconquered Italy.
won
The
as
A.
the
D.
69
to
who
on
the
ground
foreGaul
Empire.
the
march,
strongly
for Vitellius
to
tion
extinc-
71, kept
anti-Caesar, and
while
was
of the
times
prominently
from
to
Even
stormy
came
menace
Vitellius
up
the
Germans
uprising,which,
Batavian
forthwith
the
the
customs.
with
of the
they
commotion,
after
felt it
regarded
Marcus
auxiliaries,who
these
blow,
decisive
greater
ever
Military pride
X.).
(PLATE
of
miserably
bows.
Julian
in the
Column
the
and
manners
soldiers
hurried
around
waist, fighting
of the
The
with
wars
spiral
the
modelled
column,
armed
are
from
scene
search
in
roamed
eagles
Roman
the
and
not
separate tribe.
soldierly spirit,and
styled barbarians,
did
inroads
Rhine
and
refuge
conflicts,
internal
the
king
take
to
of these
crossed
Germany
the
had
these
Romans,
as
toward
strike
to
on
the
by
Vannius,
and
Some
had
who
out
of
sons
itself with
easily associates
FIG.
died
streamed
there
Meanwhile
Suevi.
With
Gaul.
into
forth
they
the
Danube.
the
on
driven
were
FREE
overthrown,
was
Amsivarii,
The
forests till
the
through
Romans,
imperial fleet
pass
a
the
by
with
better
no
predatory incursions
alternated
in
fared
insignificance.It
GERMANY.
AND
EMPIRE
ROMAN
THE
OF
DEFENCE
by
his
the
generals
rivalry
manifested.
the
Germans,
The
who
were
0
c
a
3
0
OB
"
"
"
_a
"a
a
?
h
THE
back
ordered
relaxed, and
ravaging
been
the troops in
felt with
by
the
lower
on
had
of
were
but
from
taxes,
furnishing
of
an
recruits.
Batavian
contingent was
the
flower
the
of
under
its
native
own
out
through-
Empire.
and
had
They
battles
many
and
army,
chiefs, everywhere
for
yet, like
auxiliaries, they
with
the
other
were
garded
re-
by
contempt
legionaries. This
the
positionof
inferioritycaused
FIG.
much
33."
satisfaction
dis-
From
Immediately
to
at
Turin,
find in their
their
Aurelius.
Marcus
from
man
Ger-
forest.
(Bartoli-Bel-
where
they
lorius.)
after their
the
Batavian
countryman,
cohorts
Julius
homeward,
turned
Civilis,a
man
to
aid them
in
were
ing
aveng-
wrongs.
Civilis
and
tavi.
Ba-
of
Column
the
slingers issuing
the
among
revolt
gathering
of
The
Romans,
land,
the
Empire,
number
won
clouds
tled
set-
of
They
the
condition
the
threatening
beautiful
offshoot
an
exempt
served
the
disbanded,
This
left bank
to
extra
The
auxiliaries
through
swept
battle
open
the
Celts.
Rhine.
remained
on
levies
Chatti, who
annexed
Germans
to
came
peculiarseverity
the
on
The
Turin.
it
so
the
ranks
Batavi,
the
unbridled, that
become
sitated
neces-
the
and
was
disciplinehad
detained
There
by
Germans
of
reinforcements
officers filled up
from
wild
bonds
proclaimed
Rhine.
army
so
79
ROME.
pasian
Ves-
Italy,but
fresh
their
these
only
not
the
the
had
emperor,
AND
legionaries at
the
from
the
wide,
and
but
Rhine,
spiritof mutiny
and
far and
and,
in
the
them
between
the
to
AVIANS
BAT
had
had,
been
for
like his
brethren,
returned
an
home
officer in the
embittered
Roman
and
eager
vice,
ser-
for
80
and
gained,
34.
From
"
Column
the
The
torches
strive
to
seek
set
to
fire
on
the
attempted
The
success.
with
Vocula
of
news
flame.
New
retreat
time
the
in
the
voice
of
the
Rhine,
with
of
and
stones
the
largely
cohorts
danger
of
Attack
heads
and
German
(the
backs
with
Romans
javelins.
is constructed
which
Germans,
were
successes
face of
the
their
protecting
them
Gallic
of
best
the
joined
with
body.
the
in Rome
began
to
dawn.
and
most
from
of
his
added
fresh
the
hope
Vocula
Xanten
part, Gauls
was
without
dissolved,
army
fragment
cool
Xanten,
Civilis, but
and,
but
remained
"
troops
insurgents, and
legionaries
of
men,
Capitol
the
Vocula
"
assailed
his
Mayence
Kingdom
man
He
discouraged
tribes
Gallic
the
out
One
movement.
burning
"
the
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
breastwork
difficultyreached
independent
second
the
stem
to
while
interlaced.
and
to
Batavian
in
heads
shields
repel
Gauls
on
Several
army.
their
Aurelius.
with
larger proportions.
assuming
ever
Marcus
the
formidable
his
(Fig. 33).
camp
side of
other
The
lost
revolt,and
the
called
his standard
the
of
core
advance
Germans
branches
and
of
Romans
the
testudo)
logs
and
to
officers
Roman
the
fortress.
an
in crowds
the
formed
and
joined him,
The
the
neighboring
The
Roman
rising,and
of
on
general feeling
began
his confidence,
following.
German
his
roused
conspiracy.
them, stormed
augmented
FIG.
flocked
foot
into
head
the
at
They
him.
join
the
himself
put
having
troops
on
with
along
the Friesians
carrying
set
taken
had
he
Caninefates, whom
Civilis
tribe,he
the
in
of discontent
of
levies
oppressive
The
action.
GERMANY.
FREE
AND
EMPIRE
ROMAN
THE
OF
DEFENCE
of his force.
fuel to the
of
founding
defeated
fell in succession
"
came
over
most
al-
often
Victory
securing
with
carries
fruits of these
the
the
On
The
Kingdom."
Gaul
place, and
take
reconquest of what
the
Vespasian,
she
and
Italy, Spain,
of
Celts
vailed.
pre-
followers
so-called
; the
them
enabled
to
came
confusion
German
saved
have
it
on
"Gallic
Celts, none
rising of
"
in
Rome
all
proceed
to
to
lost.
The
Empire.
Gauls
The
the Roman
of
man
concentrated
legions were
recalled
were
readily brought
their
German
army
would
and
Treves
forthwith
emperor,
as
Batavians
the
At
difficulty.
serious
the
the
in
failure
this
had
Britain.
with
Only
could
acknowledged
now
military strength
the
faith
no
that
thing
one
failed to
"
had
Germans
The
other.
each
his
and
elements, constitutingthe
the
When
counsels
with
Civilis
stood
defeat.
of
divided
successes,
side
one
seeds
it the
81
DOMITIAN.
NERVA,
VESPASIAN,
allies
have
from
mission.
sub-
to
there
was
been
defeated
resolution
for the
but
and
Xanten
his
tribesmen
had
reconciliation
Nabalia
the
and
scheme
Germans
period
Rome
had
and
down
Rhine.
the
tribe
between
rassed
the
triumph
the
his
title
of
against
the
Chatti, now
and
the
attempted
return
of
fierce
excitement,
calling for
events
and
many
and
by
the
lessons
in
In
them,
On
foe
the
FlG-
the
to
of
resources
VI."
the
meet
their
them
path
Germania
the
that
at
was
far
witches'
a
were
going
gathering
Tacitus,
on
cauldron.
for
civilization.
lowing
distance, fol-
civilization.
ferment
in
Capta.
(jrer-
dear, were,
so
concealed
clouds
ft
of
profiting
toward
bubbling
.-
coin
-Copper
35.
(Berlin
Germans,
cost
the
on
on
strove
VOL.
had
secret
fixed
were
generals
the
that
between
peace
the
spite of this,a
forests,like
eyes
was
and
Rome,
their
Yet
there
notice
assumed
however,
and
har-
Domitian.
...
whole,
Alps by
the
he celebrated
(Fig. 35).
Germanicus
the
the
over
powerful
Weser,
Rome,
to
of
of
Bruc-
chastise
to
north
that
saw
Terms
bridge
of
farther
settlements
new
marshes
Cerealis.
on
main
The
the
miscarried.
by frequent inroads.
frontiers
on
times
of
with
these
herself.
Main
88, Domitian
D.
to
The
the
had
withdrawal
the
their homes
teri from
Gauls
campaign
of
Empire
the
to
conference
destroy
and
recover
successful
Marcomanni,
at
followed
repose
leisure to
Nerva's
are
of
was
influence
the
upon
to
war
Mayence, Cologne,
carried
obstinatelyin
under
agreed
were
the
remained
fallen
co-operation of
the
A.
Civilis
Rhine.
lower
Cerealis.
Petilius
"
recaptured, and
were
the
one
Rome's
in the
German
Anxiously
storm.
frontiers
Rome
with
all
s
all
greatest historian,
82
DEFENCE
OF
with
declared,
for
the
than
unity
was
befall
Rome
barbarians.
of
empire
menace
put
all
fraught
than
the
the
end
an
world
with
the
to
of
might
danger
mutual
AND
EMPIRE
that
foresight,
prophetic
could
people
ROMAN
THE
only
the
the
struggle
that
their
the
Parthian
to
FREE
the
jealousies
annihilation
king
Empire,
disunion
of
them
between
freedom
and
GERMANY.
was
the
man
GerRome
powerful
since
better
nothing
of
and
more
that
and,
the
their
could
fair-haired
UJ
CHAPTER
THE
AS
the
history
The
the
northern
the
reached
toward
the
and
berg
civilization
gloom
and
of
oak-
its
and
constitutional
polity
Rhine,
they
rivers,
the
well
as
divinities
testify,
Celtic,
were
Black
Forest
Wiirtemof
exception
some
of
the
on
while
far
so
along
up
and
names
those
as
south
Switzerland
into
Romans,
the
on
the
on
first
the
the
by
with
Celtic,
Cimbri
Celtic
abundantly
grave-stones,
the
river
through
conquered
were
and
moved,
Russia
pushed
the
streamed
always
from
fact
part
part
Rhine
crossed
and
modern
as
wanderers
early
then
remained
this
and
The
east
the
over
lived
people
far
as
points
many
Until
German
Europe
another
oifshoots
or
To
local
the
east.
settlements
places
of
Bavaria
Suevi.
the
into
collective
Danube.
while
France,
the
at
the
plain
great
and
of
germs
continental
stretched
it
west
nearly
TACITUS.
recedes
Germany
which
in
country
comprised
the
OF
view.
into
come
GERMANY
of
beech-forests,
/V
V.
the
as
we
know.
With
the
the
Rhine
legions
came
the
Danube
and
military colonies,
the
were
of
and
themselves.
which
in
later
factures,
manu-
developed
between
region
The
adjacent villages
cities
commerce
The
to
usages
(Fig. 36).
and
camps,
germs
art,
Roman
the
FIG.
36.
Dan-
iron
"
in
Found'
Lichtenberg
i
ube
and
frontier,
cum
AT
the
and
mode
Ratisbon,
of
luxury
Cologne,
of
the
in
Roman
Xanten,
of
lower
the
Rhine
and
the
They
Bonn.
formidable
its
the
Celts
and
(Pesth), and,
walls
life.
settlers
valleys
remote
Acincum
their
Roman
While
the
of
solidity
rivalled
(PLATE
legions
native
the
wreath,
grave
near
Lech.
military
with
Romanized.
living
within
filled
gradually
on
in
.1.
essentially
Carnuntum,
saw
Dread
was
of
.11
became
especially
was
witz),
Alps
laurel
1597'
the
forests, Augsburg,
all, Sirmium
above
Roman
eval
prim-
and
structures
Rhenish
cities
(Mitro-
"
the
Mayence,
XI.)
tended
settlers, who
83
their
pursued
deep
Nori-
(Fig. 38).
to
drive
were
from
the
right
bank
gradually replaced by
84
an
of
herds
the
thus
Even
army.
serving
its peace
places
strong
the
Rhine,
The
became
the
true
here,
between
Danube
and
of
to
the
as
The
"
in
statue
Trajan.
Emperor
(From
Naples.
Antique
Baden,
Nassau
the
rest
of
From
Germany.
the
and
by towers,
Miltenburg
by
Main,
on
second
any
regular
the
bank,
interior
Neckar
this river.
the
both
This
the
on
constituted
the
Main,
line.
line
and
the
Rhine
Danube,
limes.
Hesse-
separated
from
by Trajan
was
Roman
well
as
side.
From
through
running
constituted
was
the
greater part of
From
thence
Remsthal,
Germany,
off westward
Neckar-Elz,
second
the
on
the
Rhaetian
the wall
side toward
distances
line branched
at
Lorch
to
along
thus
were
called
the
as
the
at
by
the
on
the Oden-
farther
ward
up-
forts,without
wall.
The
been
its left
and
wald, touching
along
forts at
ditch, on
Gross-Krotzenburg,
to
forts
by
Rhine
at
Wiirtemberg,
and
by
Ratis-
From
in
of
toward
wall,
or
there
Rhine
Middle
a
the
Century
Danube
Lorch
Darmstadt,
photograph.)
of
Rhine,
First
Danube
Modern
37.
under
system
known
was
from
Neckar,
remedied
was
Lorch
line
bank
Suevi
march-line.
Rhine
Roman
by
or
limes
the
the
Rheinbrohl
this
Upper
the
with
Limes
in
left
source
the
the
connecting
bon
Roman
the
the
of
This
end
the
once
succeeded
the
the
in
defence.
lay
was
gap
opposite
military frontier.
exodus
the
of
neither
and
it;
Marbod,
was
bank
hill-country of
The
since
right
country
in
settling
the
colonists
German
nor
all
Deutz,
desolate, for
more
FIG.
the
on
up
give
to
save
Cologne.
Claudius
insured, and
compelled
was
the
pasture-landsfor
as
not
was
constituted
Empire
the
into
drawn
district thus
The
colonists.
Roman
TACITUS.
OF
GERMANY
THE
from
limes, especially
outer
mainly
march-line
Worth
the interior
to
the
shows, by
Danube,
seems
to
have
forts,
THE
that
on
it
their
That
the
Rhaetian
is evidenced
by
munduri.
well
stretches, as
Neckar
Upper
could
passenger
to
march
apart
situated
were
not
average,
were
which
merchants
These
were
man
check
and
small
numbers
the interior
similar
In
of
series of
the
to
the
on
with
by
could
served
have
the
the
wall
the
limes,
conditions.
armed
No
only
not
advanced
till the
a
works,
of readiness.
Britain
the
lately been
as
troops lying
state
Northern
near
miles,
it,on
on
barrier.
be in
in
also
from
certain
The
nine
or
through
bay
at
masses
also there
larger number
occasional
their
single foot-
Directly
under
use
closed
(Fig. 39), as
Moldavia
and
Bessarabia
mile.
constructed
was
Scots
the
river-
military road.
passages
the Odenwald
walls
as
palisaded ditches
keep large
along
places
that
wrall,distant
allowed
The
to
line
protection against
the
third
were
pass.
the
strong
half-day'smarch
side of
on
behind
to
in
measure,
command
narrow
used
by palisadesand
out
permitted
enabled
others
marked
was
of, at most,
watch-towers, defending
square
of
Chatti
friendly Her-
some
others,it permitted
places was
about
in
to
as
warlike
the
were
defence,
places, so
it ; in
on
Roman
than
had
some
such
in
the
on
more
in
walk
distance
neighbors
the
Plochingen.
to
was,
scarce
had
lately-discovered row
limes
Romans
forts,so placed
Rottweil
abreast,and
forts stood
and
from
top of the
The
Rhaetian
occasional
by
as
the
limes
85
TITHE-LAND.
THE
Here
while
border,
their
view
AND
for defence.
meant
was
LIMES
lower
as
Danube.
discovered
tary
mili-
outposts.
The
and
enclosed
district
restless
in
whereby
it
some
in
civil functions
wall
"
in
wall."
In
was
Ladenburg
from
Roman
of
the
from
four
to
roads
on
the
right of
Romanized,
their
Celtic
armies
the
that
neighbors.
and
the
constant
their
military
produce,
For
of Rhaetia, who
separation of military
Commander
of
in the
at
at
the
of
time
the
Rhaetian
Germany,
Upper
Commander
influence
and
towns
be
to
Danube
soon
after the
as
of
ing
resid-
trans-Rhenish
Marcus
Aurelius,
legions.
Cannstadt-^-rose
and
of
veterans
(Agri Decumates).
Legate
"
Rhine,
Roman
made,
were
the
Upper
two
the
tenth
the governor
"
Century,
later,under
Tithe-lands
spoken,
so
and
under
was
under
was
state
known,
was
Third
army
these
settlers
half
Mayence,
reduced
was
in the
the western
The
who
the
Tithe-lands
of
condition
possessionson
paying
half
occupied mainly by
was
their
name
and
Augsburg,
and
the
the eastern
military purposes
resided
of
cases,
acquired
limes
held
emigrants, who
service,and,
the
by
and
they
The
such
"
as
left of
the
Rhine
scarcely
were
Germans
of
Latin
Rottweil, Rottenburg,
flourishing cities.
numerous
stream
especiallypotent.
was
to
The
became
be
who
German
ally
gradu-
distinguished
served
travelling merchants
in
the
carried
86
the
by
seeds
38.
timio
Getae
Optimo
The
Augustis
maximo
ET
BRITannorum
Merito.
Juliae
AVGustae
IVNoni
ARAM
figure of
cornucopia
the
FLavius
KALendis
date
Fortuna,
making
of
"
an
woman
offering
nostris
ET
is Dec.
upon
an
1507
M.
(?),
211
A.
cornucopia
altar, on
D.
and
which
ET
On
oar
the
;
on
BASSO
left side
fire burns
Seplovi
POSVIT
the
P.
COHortis
VOTO
GENTIANO
1,
et
KASTrorum
GENiO
EX
(Munich,
Antonino
Et
SACrum
PRAEFectus
Eining.
at
Aurelio
"AVGustorum
MINERvae
DECembribus
with
in
MATRI
FELIX
dedication
a
Dominis
REginae
Titus
DEDICAVIT
Accordingly
inscription
et
Found
scene.
reads
received
were
distrust.
and
amazement
sacrificial
they
borders, where
the
over
peasantry with
altar, with
Roman
"
Antiquarium.)
the
life far
Roman
fair-haired
the
FIG.
of
TACITUS.
OF
GERMANY
THE
III
Libens
COnSulibus.
of
right,
the
a
man
(Genius).
altar
with
is
THE
The
The
Celtic
not
the
of
meaning
them
all the
word
the
origin,and
before
appear
Twelfth.
is derived
the
speaking
folk-tongue.'
one
nationality,and
FIG.
39.
Remains
"
of
Hadrian's
Birdos
dim
as
perception
their
the
they
of
were
the
the
sons
Cherusci
the
and
"
Mannus
Ingvaeones,
Ingvaeones
group
of
dwelt
Eastern
News,
was
sprang
the
in the
of
of
son
the
the
the
first hero
three
This
Angli.
Frankish
group
The
"
people
Germans
as
also had
Koman
Camp
Saga
at
and
names
his
Heaven";
father
son,
of
all
of
originalbranches
Hermiones.
Istvaeones,*the
Northwest,
and
comprised
'the
1882.)
origin.
common
thiod,'folk/
Germans
gate
in
use
meaning
the
it does
common
the
of
distinguish
origin :
word
regarded
that
earth-born
being,"
self-conscious
shows
(Illus. London
into
came
Germans.
probably
to
later
thus
world
it is
Celts
German
speech,
England.
"the
Germans,
Saxon
in
"the
From
The
Saga
progenitor Tuisco,
Mannus,
men.
that
Wall
forest.
Old
outer
ancient
an
the
the
is of
only
and
their
The
by
of
name
disputed, but
"Deutsch"
from
to
collective
Germans
Century,
primarily reference
had
the
word
Ninth
the
by
much
been
The
the
It
has
87
TRIBES.
tribes
applied to
was
themselves.
from
and
knew
Romans
GERMAN
Istvaeones
the
perhaps
Sigambri, Chamavi,
Frisian-
and
Ubii, Bructeri,
etc.
the
prised
com-
88
fore,
under
early
came
Central
settled
were
Germany
the
as
and
Danube,
munduri,
wandered
toward
Vandals,
and
(of
group
numbered
the
it ;
to
these
Goths,
which
third,the
Northern
group,
the
on
working together
ideas
same
effaced
Northeast
of
of
the
and
Swedes,
longed
beDanes.
tongue,
same
and
and
introduced
the
probably
Bastarnae
Nature
resemblances
these
the
second,
traditions,had
same
law.
we
on
were
the
Germans,
above
seats
Southwest;
which
as
group,
left their
Norwegians,
the
down
names,
first,the
spoke originallythe
tribes
and
the
Her-
these
of
To
and
Suevi,
Many
tribes
least),in
Slavs;
gods,
same
based
etc.
Bavarians.
South
and
handed
Quadi,
know
the
comprised
these, too,
"
the
we
Sarmatians
many-membered
the
and
occupied
Hermiones
originated new
groups
toward
journeyed
Southeast
usages
remote
more
Burgundians,
Baltic, and
All
three
add
to
whence
Hessians, Alamanni,
Thuringians,
have
South,
the
The
influences.
there-
Rhine, and,
of the
left bank
the
on
Roman
far
as
TACITUS.
OF
GERMANY
THE
shipped
wor-
the
same
time, however,
distinctive
peculiarities.
When
packed
FIG.
40.
tribe determined
wives
and
From
the
"
to
children,goods
Column
of
wandered
alongside.
hundreds,
which
The
Cattle
'
was
each
of which
continued
hundred,'
gau
for
for
or
pagus,
of
German
new
and
wagons,
set
drawn
wagon
it
one,
forth in
by
oxen.
war
comprised
in their
search
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
employed
readiness
in
chattels,on
Aurelius.
soldiers.
were
In
its home
and
Marcus
Roman
caravan-fashion.
leave
group
was
the
divided
of kinsmen
settlement
new
was
"
an
into military
ment
arrange-
for civil
purposes.
primary
division
of
the
GERMANIC
state, and
tribal
the
chosen
'
hundred'
and
able-bodied
war
and
Up
chiefs
without
be
to
came
Caesar's
to
duke
or
wars
of
they
leader
tribe,and
were
ruled
civil
monarch
German
attached
service
their
daily
Private
by cattle, a
value.
with
them
held
of
such
as
soil
The
consisted
of
geese.
of
steer
still the
was
the
among
All
free German
in
mainly
To
the
the
live
movable
the
on
the
warrior
belonged
form.
The
frame
the
was
Its
place
the
common
was
community,
and
men,
the
most
were
In
the
slaves
field-hands
house,
killed,or
the
sold
went
to
with
the
houses
husband
wife
new
and
ruled
When
the
There
acres.
for
themselves.
with
unlimited
children
at
no
supplied
and
was
vegetableand
women,
hunter.
and
Wealth
flocks
large
wooden
where
every-
posts and
roof
of straw.
was
dwelling house,
of
for
standard
lime
was
their
there
The
enhance
war.
cross-beams, covered
(Fig.41).
to
provided
and
cattle,horses, swine,
"
institution
owed
he
and
first
(comitalus)
partly
old
who
the
followers
tillage. Fruit-
devolved
property
general
same
for
essentiallya
stock
of
at
combined.
be
peculiar
account,
wattles
and
tillage-groundwas
were
few
The
allocated,
re-
house-slaves
authority.
pleasure.
In
war.
was
which
being
different
appeared
followers
Romans.
office
elective,and
spoils of
the
the
in
to
war,
for
much
families
was
of
and
property
labor
These
heifer
or
turies
cen-
magistrates,
Marbod
return
the
from
came
unknown.
was
slaves.
not
one-year-old
The
in
shared
was
first
band
person.
him,
date
for each
began
at
peace
fidelityto
property
except
money,
the
his
in
the
long
varied
chosen
functions.
in
free
of nationality
(princeps) often
were
was
all
people
For
civil
kingdom.
king,
or
whole
this
or
offices
who
of
the
officers
two
considerable
defend
to
and
wants
the
with
hesitation,on
Its functions
chief
military
princeps
and
thus
magistracy
dignity, partly
chief
civil
Above
people.
their
rule.
by kings
the
the
to
culture
the
and
of
with
connected
without
his
both
exercised
the
fellow-countrymen.
judicial
were
affairs.
consisted
of
man,
head-
consciousness
fought,
tribes,or
the
more
defence, however,
tribes
Some
and
more
of
or
nationless
It
it.
was
sometimes
princes (principeseivitatis).After
or
military
head
their
the
time,
Primarily
tribes.
They
remained
Germans
the
of
inhabiting
each
public
representative
the
against
Romans
Over
after
higher political
unity
kinsfolk
state, coincident
section
was
farms.
looked
or
yet arrived.
not
the
and
To
had
of
side
of
with
men,
peace.
men
his
civitas
tribe, sometimes
whole
the
the
was
of
community
isolated
localityin villages or
same
the
originally
was
89
LIFE.
He
tised,
chas-
kin-alliance,
90
TACITUS.
OF
GERMANY
THE
clan,
sept, or
rights and
was
The
and
of
and
kinship
formed
an
of the
members
The
duties.
marriages,
bond
extension
an
in
was
war
the
or
had
element
stood
condition
in
the
by
right
common
legal process
essential
important
family, united
of
fabric
bond
of
shoulder
an
of
of mutual
heritage,controlled
to
shoulder.
individual's
the
state.
ence,
exist-
GERMAN
The
Germans
slaves.
tribes.
The
fell
rank
district-
or
abilityto
of
the
one's
hear
nobility we
of
basis
from
public rights,and
The
as
It is
state, and
the
could
that
their
the
the
The
mitted
manu-
They
excluded
were
not,
were
possess
has
language
with
as
and
marriage
German
panions
com-
free-born.
slaves
contract
stituted
con-
constant
therefore
The
patron.
free-born
carousals.
of
They
folk-meetings,or
sessions
When
Fig. 42).
silence
and
"
authority of
the
of
word
no
In
accordance
duties
them
the
unbridled
duty
it went,
and
no
charter
the
which
lord
one's
kinsmen.
In
This
the
people,
the
the
The
the
the
that
of
is still
Man
parliaments
bloody
of
was
from
till
in
that
made
the
it rested
the
was
and
the
Norway
tribal.
This
warrant
no
the
and
rights
saw
their
there
with
fact that
home
man
wherever
the
In
and
answered,
Husting
of
"
=
the
Cf.
respectively.
"
TE.
murder,
of
their
their
Althing
nouncing
pro-
to
the
cause,
weapons.
assembly
"
the
septs.
power
House-ting.
meeting.
to
belonged
to
recourse
person
by
and
pleading
had
of
vengeance
former
The
that
as
cases,
the
between
they
place
injured
families
between
"
also
was
grievous
In
feuds
English
lately,
their
they
of
wrong,
distinguishhere
been
Iceland
due.
choose.
heated
had
was
of
and
tribe
judge (princeps).
preserved
is, or
in which
must
so
If
war.
; if it
national,but
not
Their
redress
would
the
became
and
The
marched
character,
enforcing judgment.
to
commenced.
murmurs
often
consciousness
loyalty was
led to
of
complaint
word
Isle
often
(compare
priest commanded
right
with
people
freedom,
public
hand,
the
not
latter
parties often
When
their
judiciary we
and
was
his tribe.
he
remedy
of
received
The
their
the
own
the
proceedings
half-nomadic
right of legal
demanded
custom
of
but
it alone
to
enforcingit by
decide
their
with
special purpose
war.
license,but
to
Besides
to
and
but personal;
territorial,
not
were
to
owed
direct
for
all matters
to
rattled.
were
Ting,"
extended
at
assembled,
were
it
dissatisfaction,
meeting
summoned
freemen
of the
council
pleasing, weapons
place
also
were
the peace
held
councils,were
all the
proposal gave
on
in their
family,
special privileges
The
were
weapons
privilegesof
peculiarfact
gods.
earlier times.
all the
required
chattels.
mere
extraordinary
in
Of
of the
slave."
"
for
Their
members
not
property.
tribe.
share
were
Romans,
nothing
of members
the
folk-meetings,and
not
admitted
number
to
in the
the
in the
did
slaves
back
origin
developed
won
the
"
have
to
first
probably
was
trace
in war,
was
classes
tribe-leader,wealth,
or
the
for
four
as
the
into
91
LAW.
decided
Tinwald
"
and
Hill
"
thing,"
Stor-
92
THE
GERMANY
OF
TACITUS.
GERMAN
party should
which
such
of
issue
According
it
Hence
weightiest of
for
as
order,
All
untamed
good
of
the
tribes
dice.
Their
fidelitylay
and
The
opposite
most
effort
they
in the
his
bathed
he
day,
daily business,
expiated by
be
cowardice
The
in
were
burned
the
fight and
in
time
of
put
Yet
the
the
of
the
on
ruled
amid
criminal
of
the
peace.1
blue
and
their
homely
unbridled
were
their
over
late
yet by the side of invio-
will-power
in
self-
nor
civilized
and
magnanimity
"
in
and
maddened
neither
people.
meanness,
prosperity,and
attack
he
closed
were
of
ate
often
after
for
utter
persistent
cattle.
by
The
went
carousals
brawl.
he
eating
The
drinking.
his
continued
Murder
could
thing inexpiable
one
last
is not
quite free
the
we
may
law,
shield
was
and
from
doubt
infer
that
subject
; for
the
to
from
sentence
all,for
and
direct
passage
of
boyhood
brought
spear
his
as
the
war-horse,
punishment.
fame.
idleness.
in the
and
ardent, he panted
and
hunting
to
in
and
often
and
above
"
sword
with
Adventurous
he
bride
his
; to
learned
dance
himself
devoted
Tacitus
spears
for wounds
even
the
Even
horse, a
funeral-pyre.
he
outside
life.
bridled
his
to
his
and
"
above
Germanin
German
bath,
swords
victory
peace
of
undisturbed
(Fig. 43).
laid
was
of
"
lay in stormy
the
often
was
payment
war-mania
he
means,
Friedlosigkeit,"
characteristics
stabilityof
them
forte
after the
commonly
marriage-gift,oxen,
when
in
the
respect.
indirect
reflection
became
in endurance.
which
the
war
performed
was
united
to
character; yet
quiet
had
ethical
Their
night, and
and
day
their
sacred
was
sleep,which
after
Immediately
breach
lacking
were
"
As
Self-reliance,firmness,
of
They
the
misfortune.
prostration in
bound
or
physical
just cause.
him.
on
was
battle,
inviolable
was
condition
a
stature.
word
legal
the party.
of
the
to
only by
out
was
overruled
deceit.
traits
judge
the
wilfulness,and
lacked
thus
hand
outlawry
same
the
wager
pledged
simplicity and
artless
in
craft and
command,
law
foundation
cruelty, and
rage,
at
games
the
of
eyes
the
great bodily
Good-natured
sense.
had
passion easily
natures
their
in
breach
lie at
to
seem
energy
their
hair, and
fair
eyes,
in
victory
lay
carried
declaration
was
(peace)was
so
could
the
be
by
or
of the freeman
even
could
what
of
credibility
lot
the
give
person
peace
the
to
ordeal,by
gods,
and
presented by compurgators
but
"
"
93
form,
was
would
of the
sentence
German
the
gods
name
which
"
Friede
and
law
the
that
came
the
"
the
house, whose
the
so
person,
left to the
was
CUSTOMS.
what
Evidence
be.
the
authorities,
some
priest,in
the
only
to
in
to
supposition that
the
on
would
decision
the
Sometimes
AND
proof
not
testified,
who
MANNERS
At
For
twelfth
folk-meeting
for
home
days
chapter
sufficed
to
94
he
crouching
sat
entered
Like
wont
were
generally,they
were
and
of
daughters
and
had
only
FIG.
43."
be
to
of
but
recognized
explanation
is
their
sword
further
of
domestic
the
The
reward
diet
viz.,that
are
before
with
the
fact that
of
held
loss
simple
animals, with
in
by
and
high
place
hand
with
who
on
and
he
Marcus
the
her.
took
high respect
She
only
followed
the
Quadi
ing
behead-
the
site
oppo-
made
her
with
marital
him
praise was
the
band
husunder
loyalty was
barbarian
dreaded
essentiallyof
(Bar-
the
compact
occasionally more
; her
of
former.
rarely fell
the
moments,
Perhaps
violated
the
She
Aurelius.
king
Romans.
German's
was
rank
by
not
The
leisure
of
hood,
man-
robust
toil.
the
here
have
the wives
till full
superintending
"
the
punished
also
consisted
have
right
of
all her
Column
we
drinkers
insuring a
burden
in
Germans
here
enemy.
men
was
; her
was
Romans
his
alliances
his wounds,
up
Only
wife
singing, and
But, unlike
take
the
the
is that
roll, in
fields devolved
by
From
formed
:
victorious
manifested
highest
The
the
the
monogamy.
wife.
and
or
had
correct
battle,bound
to
of
song.
not
nearly all
explanation
baton
who
more
king
of
care
times.
the
marriage-bed,thus
execution.
an
the
by
did
duties,spinning
ordinary
Germans
the
the
The
several
between
bardic
up
chaste
bear
to
representing
toli-Bellorius.)
"
had
household
her
fond
were
Marriage
freemen.
wife
scene
strike
to
prescribeda
The
not
Germans
olden
of
hero-songs
strel
min-
wandering
custom
progeny.
rejoicedwhen
the
him
to
of drink, the
lovers
most
chant
could
TACITUS.
OF
and
hearth-fire,
the
over
who
joining battle
in
GERMANY
THE
her
who
lived
than
one
husband's
calamity.
flesh of wild
milk.
For
and
drink
GERMAN
had
they
the
tribes
of their
the
in
North
part of the
Group
"
remained
breast
of
differentlyclothed.
of
East
animals, leaving
Germans,
dressed
women
which
free.
German
captive
barter
often
much
partiallydyed
was
From
of
the
From
women.
the
The
in the
of
Column
rigor
small
no
alike,only
red.
objects found
the
part of the
account
on
from
While
linen
wore
95
wine, procured by
were
skins
and
and
Men
furriery.
latter oftener
44.
tribes
often
went
sometimes
climate,required warmer
in
skill
FIG.
various
uncovered,
person
and
mead,
The
Romans.
Rhenish
the
and
beer
DEESS.
that
and
arms
excavations
Aurelius.
Marcus
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
we
that
see
were
rings
A
common.
rich
were
better
sculptures we
nearly to
coat, sometimes
kinds
are
seen.
reaching to the
short
clad than
often
the
for various
see
with
The
woolen
the
Germans
knee, and
mantle
but
poor,
with
fastened
arms,
women
parts of the
at
was
the
in similar
mantle
without.
appear
The
in
feet
are
On
garments.
round
Under
this is
of
woolen
sometimes
The
Roman
them,
Breeches
long, flowing
hairpins,
covering.
upper
thrown
the shoulder.
sometimes
ing
reachtailed
various
garments
naked,
some-
96
shod
times
free
gathered
Traffic
Amber
in
into
and
45.
FIG.
FIG.
46.
from
penetrated
of
for
there
shores
found
at
at
and
Ratisbon
while,
seas,
brought
4 original size.
manufactures
and
Roman
men
crafts-
displaced the
(Figs. 45,
ornaments
money.
no
merchants
Ratisbon
Roman
was
northern
of the
utensils
upward,
combed
was
Romano-German
lamp,
North.
the
weapons,
the
lamp, found
Roman
"
the
to
wares
undeveloped,
from
bronze
tribes
some
top.
remained
Celtic, and
Roman
"
the
at
South
the
to
Roman,
return,
Southern
knot
industry
sent
was
forms
in
the
of
distinction
honorable
The
shoes.
leather
or
was
and
skin
with
TACITUS.
OF
GERMANY
THE
46
and
older
PLATE
XII.1).
* EXPLANATION
Romano-Germanic
The
1.
OF
Period.
sword
Iron, double-edged
Weapons,
PLATE
domestic
XII.
utensils, and
From
the
fen
of
ornaments.
Vimose.
hagen,
Copen-
In
Museum.
2.
The
SABINI.
length
the
the
of
haft
Bonn,
3.
Iron
sword,
4.
Iron
sword:
5.
middle
belt
Blade
the
and
or
6. Head
Rhine.
is due
in
and
two-edged
the
to
terminates
large knobs
On
in
and
the
haft
point with
strips of wood
is the
stamp
four
edges.
horn
or
of
the
forger
The
unusual
forming
parts
of
private possession.
with
cutting edge
one
length,
J in.
22
of
From
length,
of swords
types
20" in.
Vimose.
used
Copenhagen.
Odense,
Vimose.
From
Museum.
Nos.
in the
earliest
part
of
iron
mountings
of
the
3 and
1,
Age
Iron
are
in
Europe.
length, 12$
running
is
striking examples
Northern
the
blade
the
guard.
most
sword
Roman
of
in.
At
whole
at
the
short
the
sword
centre
length.
mouth
shoulder-strap.
of
Mayence,
Roman
Museum.
of
steel, with
of
the
The
there
side
sheath
bands
were
Found
javelin:
at
remains
the
blade
made
was
of
is
of
the
slightly
wood
iron, with
raised
covered
rings for
of
and
has
with
the
a
sheath
fine
leather;
attaching
the
weapon
ridge
at
the
to
Spires.
iron, with
four
sides:
Found
near
the
The
Hietory of
All
Nations,
Vol.
VI., page
96.
Romano-Germanic
Period."
Weai
XII.
is,
domestic
utensils,
and
ornaments.
CULTURE.
GERMANIC
the
From
local and
provinces,a
length, 6T35 in.
Short
Curved
knife
10.
Curved
11.
Iron
15.
Black
painted
meander
in the frontier
developed,in
colony
Norway
a
at
Lai/,
which
in
new
Sigmaringen
in
length, 3| in.
Persauzig.
near
grave
Norway
iron, about
Berlin, Museum.
J natural
size.
Museum.
Breslau,
Breslau, Museum.
in.
From
Prussian
in Southern
grave
ornamentation.
Found,
Norway.
containing
incinerated
in
bones,
Saxony.
white, the
is
Reman
From
in Silesia.
Schkopau,
ground
the
in Silesia.
earthenware:
of
the
in Southern
grave
height, 3^5
with
near
of
influences
there
was
in Southern
grave
Found
spoons.
vase,
Vase
16.
shieldboss:
urn-mound
an
from
Found
pincers.
barbaric
Museum.
knife, from
14.
and
remains
the
Sigmaringen,
spearhead,
8.
9.
Roman
peculiar culture
spearhead, from
Iron
7.
of
blending
97
Made
figures ochre
the
upon
and
red.
potter's wheel,
Found
near
two
simple
and
carefully
Alzey.
Mayence,
Museum.
Cinerary
17.
in West
Milow,
Found
urn.
Earthenware
18.
dice-shaped
with
Priegnitz.
made
vase,
ornaments
incinerated
bones
Berlin, Markisches
and
potter's wheel
the
on
incised.
sharply
are
and
Roman
fibulae,
at
Museum.
Found
in
painted
height, 8J in.
Molsheim.
at
grave
The
Mayence,
Museum.
19.
Cinerary
of Darzau.
20.
it
Part
21.
is orange,
sides
the
the
fibula
Bronze
fibula, with
Mayence.
in
the
trappings,
Geinsheim,
From
in
the
ivyleaf.
an
the
on
inner
The
Saalburg
surface
Hom-
'near
is
and
narrow,
on
hinge
with
decorated
oblique stripes ;
length, 4| in.
Found
near
red
bow
spring which
the
to
the
knobs:
polygonal
adorned
and
winds
pin-support
the
about
the
and
vine
and
with
verse
trans-
blue
work
Ratisbon.
Ratisbon.
at
graves
with
in
traces
Museum.
Hanover,
Ulm.
at
ornamented
ground
The
ivy patterns.
in.
length, 3"
appear:
filled
was
in
Found
in
Italy.
Elbing.
dipper
Bronze
Found
from
VOL.
width,
fibula, from
are
of
grave
Museum.
Schwerin,
finds.
the
decorated
handle,
plaque,
2
the
use
graves
Lindenschmit.
from
VI."
unknown
Found
in.
32-34
at
Found
woman.
in
burial
urn
at
Museum.
and
bronze
copper:
Bronze
Found
If in.
width,
pattern:
with
vine
and
ivy patterns
diameter,
Pyrmont.
at
Ornamental
silver, and
Wotenitz
the
From
Elbing,
near
ivy
and
Museum.
probably
33.
vine
enameled
with
pendant,
bracelet,
25-29,
Found
of Darzau.
Roman
bracelet.
Nos.
circles, stars,
horse's
of Oliva.
brooches,
Silver
35.
with
If in.
moves
of
Found
31.
34.
decorated
pin is attached
bronze
which
Mayence,
Kickelhof
4|
pin
ornaments
Silver
in.
bow
graves
30.
32.
of
of
Museum.
Bronze
29.
the
3-^ in.
plaque,
of
enamel,
the
The
; the
Found
\\ in.
Carlsruhe,
from
of two
Parts
Bronze
28.
breadth
same
piece: length,
with
part
chariots.
and
harnesses
urn-cemetery
Bronze
diameter,
urn-cemetery
Museum.
from
24.
26. 27.
form
diameter,
of
front
the
is broader.
bow
the
the
the
the
Saalburg-Museum.
fibula:
Fibula
of
of
23.
25.
in
Spires, Museum.
greenish-blue
Mayence,
Mayence.
Found
in
(smelted)
ornaments
pendants,
the
fragments
bronze
outer
Bronze
22.
are
of
the
colored
Palatinate.
Homburg,
burg.
with
with
Rhenish
ornamentation.
meander
Museum.
length, with
found
was
Bavarian
at
bands
with
black,
plaque,
Bronze
rosettes, and
since
urn
Hanover,
in
with
incrusted
Italy(?).
Bonn,
in
bronze
of
golden
hue,
private possession.
of Oliva.
31
and
35
are
from
Undset
; Nos.
98
types
well
as
its way
found
of
of
disposing
of
There
dead.
the
remains,
cremated
with
and
Isle of Bornholm
it in the
South
find
we
depositedin
not
in
Norway,
but
find
in
covered
by
dences
evi-
modes
the
and
urn-graves
urns,
Jutland
We
Scandinavia.
and
apparent.
and
Germany
North
from
and
islands
Baltic
the
to
themselves
peculiaritiesmake
other
many
spread inland,
culture
This
as
TACITUS.
OF
GERMANY
THE
trenches
the
same
mound.
Romano-provincial clasps
generally
FIG.
47."
11
of
Earthenware
in.
Ehenish
ornamented.
2.
vase,
the
of
Frankish
Roman
The
coins, bronze
date;
other
1.
at
graves
height,
Roman
period
silver
of
(After Klemm.)
vases.
From
also
but
bronze,
this
of
115
and
From
Osthofen,
are
particularlyfrequent,
iron,
often
and
in
grave-mound
near
Worms
delicately
Saxony
height,
7f
height,
in.
3.
in.
articles found
are
of
very
various
acter
char-
and
GERMAN
combs,
used
Silver
etc.
them
vessels
came
would
have
they
as
probably
used
many
(Fig. 47) ;
carved
and
in
complicated
more
models
Roman
48.
Silver
"
work,
bosses
conical
defined
with
vase,
at
with
Eichstadt
whole
ingenuity, occasionally a
a
higher
In
industrial
South
periods of
assumed
The
loud
rushed
cries
fought
main
the
of the
knife-like
with
spear,
sword.
than
the
is
by
in,
a
the
of
capture
the
shield-
Koman
Troy.
(Munich.)
have
mechanical
sharplyskill
and
activity,and, altogether,
credited.
generally
Celtic
Roman
of
in search
Germans
two-edged,
indicates
beat
evidentlypreferred
spear-points
purely
they
produce objectsof
to
height, 2J in.
peculiarly the
was
Germans
in
on
weapon
by
threads, and
one,
which,
as
the
homes, gradually
new
character.
intermixed
abundance,
the
Germanic
after
manufacturing
followed
were
inundated
strength
certain
which
Germany,
district became
Pyrrhus
technique
development
culture
are
projecting spike ;
The
edges.
swords
Ingolstadt
or
how
technique
potter's wheel
colored
formerly,and
The
reliefs, representing
found
on
silver,which
now
than
the
the
inlaid
and
gold
understood
(Figs.48, 49).
magnates, who
influenced
fashioned
were
character
the
to
earthenware.
it with
Craftsmen
polished,
presents
as
glass-pearlswith
iron,overlaying
etc.
much
FIG.
fabricated
men
99
imitation,and
to
utensils
Clay
ways.
ARMOR.
of
in
wedge-form
or
infantry.
As
equally adapted
many
The
tribes.
left hand
lay
war
in
in their
broad
iron
for
The
held
was
infantry,which
not
thrusting
North
the
The
masses.
Germans
yet in
and
with
cavalry
sufficient
throwing,
was
carried,besides,
painted shield,whose
loss
THE
100
FIG.
49.
"
Bronze
figure
of
OF
GERMANY
Bacchus.
Found
at
TACITUS.
Obelfing
in
Upper
Height,
Bavaria.
1\
in.
(Munich.)
was
these
the greatest
weapons,
we
disgrace.
Coat
of mail
and
long sword,
helmet
the
were
rare.
Besides
bat-
GERMAN
tie-axe,and
led
Celts
and
As
with
the
their
sentimentality,the
The
in
them
of
gradual adoption
without
burials.
Intercourse
(Fig. 50).
arrow
the
to
people
their
at
and
bow
101
RELIGION.
grave
with
"
made
Romans
weapons
great parade
no
valued
most
their
men,
the
weapons.
Germans
had
dead
objects the
with
laid
were
with
along
their
women,
ornaments.
had
They
These
servants
public
and
of the
private
Animals
human
beings
of
their
life.
offered.
gods
were
days, modified
Caesar
their
to
the
the
should
conceived
shut
under
human
ceptions
con-
from
ance
accord-
be
the
the
to
that
gods
temples,
they
or
sented
repre-
; wherefore
in forests and
respective
latter,
inconsistent
similitude
them
after their
groves,
divinities
an
"
interpretationprobably more
correct, though
less
one:
the
poetic,than
designated by
with
the
The
of the
which
to
power,
In
awe.
soul, is
older
name
spiritualelement,
the
this
the
that
they
that
godhead
they
looked
interpretation the
cult
of
thegods
in
ture-worship, varying
"
the
i-j.
was
there
of
work
at
were
and
j-i
the
dark
tribes.
of- the
race
from
rejoicingin
a
state
mutually
of
restricted
each
to
girdle
shaped
a
one
other
of
in
mantle
his
a
naked
the
to
wrapped
his waist.
club,
sword.
an
His
oval
(Frohner.)
giant
it
conflict.
their
around
are
shield, and
is
only loose-fitting
wears
and
breeches,
weapons
Fancy
peace
He
Dacians.
powers
Nature-powers
war
waist, and
as
Destruction.
of these
of
na-
Night
Column
the
From
"
German
the
different
bliss-dispensing
powers
j.1
Light,
50.
Trajan.
A
FlG
accentuated.
German
Besides
divinities
Roman
in
up
they Avorshipped
only
tomary.
cus-
intelligible
more
it to
of
greatness
mysterious
the
were
in
tion
informa-
our
According
ones.
be
named
be
readers,substitute
Germans
with
to
lot
by
caste.
both
unsatisfactory, especiallyas
Tacitus, to
for German
especial honor
of their national
development
is
and
in
in
sacerdotal
no
determination
and,
bequest
individuality. Unfortunately
here
and
Their
held
were
Prophecies
sacrificed ;
were
the
the
gods, however,
were
early Aryan
with
but
occasionallypriestesses,
priests,and
power
By
and
this
transition, the
authority, and
all
gods
were
102
GERMANY
THE
god
Italy, one
and
Spain
served
Men
life.
them
while
alive,and
being by
and
air, he
sheaf
consecrated
was
With
and
wisdom
vehemence
as
mountain.
ruler
and
thunder
of
the
In
war.
whither,
grove,
tribes of
human
the
on
and
in which
groves,
came
Altars
and
altogether
unknown
"
Wodansberge.
in
also the
Sun,
god
by
*Hertha:
toil
Danish
German
thus
and
rival
god,
the
in
air
name
vives
sur-
the
lish
Eng-
peculiarlythe
was
his sacred
was
from
all the
the
"
to
have
('the sacred
two
mother
holy
been
shipped
wor-
land') stood
chariot,wherein,
stated
at
Wherever
cows.
strife with
all
its
occasionally effected
word
also
their
for wood
Here
temples
even
prayed
by labor, the
gods
by
field
battle-
great festival,with
seems
"
drawn
latter,especiallyto
the
the
and
woes
unity,
exist.
gods,
temple.
their
of
last
and
while
delegates
rested,and
gods
men
Semnones
hearth
land,
not
of the
that
of
is also
Tisdag,
the
so
meaning
This
did
the
consecrated
The
(Tyr)
the
plain
and
His
day ');
light
the
on
over
earth.
of
might
the
died
Ziu1
Heligoland
Generally, however,
woods,
known
Swedish
In
the
pended,
de-
inspiration.
through
celebrated
and
the
; while
on
undesecrated
made
time.
and
god
of
son,
rages
assembled
mother
"
symbols
heights
sunny
the
blessing
politicalrelations
in
there
was
through
brought
least for
ceased, at
which
day,
Schleswig-Holstein.
of her
he
fixed
protectress of home
in
one
(March-land) of
Nerthus,2
who
He
god.
whom
him
in
Thor's
'
of Wodan.
confederacy,
and
stormfully
on
Mark
Suevian
sacrifices.
Earth,
(Thursday,
that
preserves
his bolts
and
success
spiritand
heroes
rain, who
hurls
chief
whom
find in Wodan's
we
and
Donnerstag
Wednesday
god
traits
lightning, and
in German
the
dying.
tillage,to
scoured
he
clouds
over
of
united
were
belonged
huntsman
kindred
Many
the
Donar,
him
wild
there
the
power,
of the
god
the
as
goodness
To
energizing
determined
on
on
power,
patron-god
well
as
of rage.
while
especially the
was
ascribed
(Wuotan, Odin)
regarded as
of
saints
tribe ; and
one
and
them
Wodan
creative
the
As
especiallyvictory.
by
ruled
gods
of
many
and
of the
case
attributes, were
passed to
worship
the
was
almighty, omniscient,
the
was
The
gods.
former
(Thor),the
Donar
similar
or
same,
the
in
special honor
in
different
wide-spread
Most
the
As
to
tribes
different
held
was
while
another, by another;
by
Fate.
subjection to gloomy
into
brought
TACITUS.
OF
tarried
confidants
in
on
sacred
the
has
gods,
and
on
still well-known
in
milk-white
the
not
were
caves
ceremonies
(Wald)
of
wood,
darksome
Wodan
the
of
brated
cele-
were
Old
German
horses
whose
will
of
the
they
neighings.
commemorated
Tirsdag.
in
"
English
TB.
Erde, English,
Earth."
TR.
Tuesday,
Scottish
Tyesday
(from Tisday),
GERMAN
Such
up,
to
world-wide
Almost
take
cattle
among
but
indeed,
fit
civilization
Germany.
Middle
grew
the
was
of
capable
their
empire
place
and
of
naked
and
horses,
culture
among
to
103
RELIGION.
the
inaugurate
the
people
and
in
who
the
penury,
that
people
a
new
in
abounding
health
epoch
in
and
rude
energy
shatter
the
youth
somewhat
and
to
were
North
flaxen-haired
manhood
robust
to
inhabited
history
to
and
pieces
of
kind.
man-
VI.
CHAPTER
GREAT
tilling
and
of
tribes
intermixed
became
In
settlers.
commotion.
the
on
half
We
find
evidence
and
Upper
now
reach
form
that
of
Other
coin
5i.-Copper
Aurelius.
Marcus
of
of
many
Q.uadi,
tne
which
resemble
those
tively
of
Eomans.
(Ber-
with
the
was
quite
different
defended
she
sword,
of
above
element
or
"True
the
mentioned,
in
the
new
Men,"
of
from
the
sacred
people.
Sacred
grove
Their
or
the
word
of
the
proper
old
the
Suevian
folk-name
104
Sax,
to
German
whose
confederation,
continued
the
may
Old
in
Northern
Empire.
assumed
Rome
Suevi
or
the
years
knife-like
or
"Men
mean
alah,
home
constituted
be
Now
many
the
weapon,
Semnones,
along
turn,
the
Danube.
"Alamanni"
point
may
for
Grove;"
compara-
Formerly
For
to
they
who,
ensued
wars.
danger.
back
shores
Danube,
into
and
"Freemen."
the
by
Rhine
favorite
their
the
simply
are
off
barian
bar-
settlements.
or
forth
earlier
the
in
ultimately
the
over
warding
name
"Franks"
in
The
Marcomanni,
admittance
which
those
advances
simply
their
derive
"People
mean
from
by
with
the
tribes"
all
and
first
while
hostilities
character
content
The
the
frontiers
her
was
and
denied,
the
which
along
These
Driven
demanded
and
movements
on
members
State.
people
other
cially
espe-
Lower
Danube.1
their
from
been
note
we
from
the
attacks
between
tribes
of
tribal
the
grand
place
part
*,
had
of
in
was
history.
the
older
new
the
southward
well-ordered
barbarians,
This
the
on
of
the
German
took
'
A1^6
arms,
man
these
partially
or
movements
especiaiiy
Ger-
of
Baltic, driving
the
fell, wholly
FIG.
and
stormed
Goths
ensued;
Germany
on
Rhine
in
fields.
new
among
Alamanni
the
one
epoch
an
Franks
and
Middle
all
folk-groups
the
Rhine;
in
frequency
new
of
appearance
and
energy
Middle
We
the
these
lated
stimu-
migrations,
Century
in
Holstein
modern
in
Second
this
Among
frontiers.
Saxons
of
necessity,
themselves
wedged
the
increased
the
in
as
Roman
the
of
latter
forests
search
in
regular
to
strangers
the
well
as
names,
amounting
sometimes
Displacements,
of
barren.
was
clearing
to
sense
forth
men
North,
the
battle
the
increased,
impelled
adventure,
282.)
D.
and
chase
population
As
acres.
love
by
the
people preferred
Its
A.
especially in
Germany,
of
part
TO
165
D.
(A.
PROBUS.
TO
AURELIUS
MARCUS
FROM
temple,
stood,
the
Swabians.
as
leading
is
MARCOMANNIAN
WAR.
105
106
her
half
of
ened
in all its
On
lius
troops
The
troops had
first the
comanni,
mixed
Elbe
apparently
with
crossed
"
with
turned
their
from
behind
did not
by
In
166, the
entered
held
Death
a
what
in
the
The
the
came
border
off.
20,000
the
late
of
the
the
by
terrible
of
cup
first time
Alps,
and
the
in
of
the
peril.
Romans,
The
Only
an
barbarians
probably
and
the
their
loss
slowly
and
were
Lucius
fit to
army
cope
retreated,and
the
storming
Rome.
to
FIG.
53.
"
Copper
Verus.
coin, inscribed
There
Pr"bably
was
Lucius
the
strength
somewhat
^UAS^VR.ELitu!l3^"
RVS
AVGustus
lb""
(Berlin.)
nearly 200,000
Danube.
army,
this
of
plague
scourge
the
still
that
Germans.
As
the
the
and
and
returned
raged,
mainly
and
it
weakened
pestilence
of
autumn
In
the
encamped
on
men,
with
autumn
of
the
betook
Danube
themselves
whither
Aquileia,
of
the
have
to
seem
the
AEMEn"0
NIACVS.
Caesars
the
of
passes
of
over
Julian
garrisons.
in
Goths.
stormed
Aurelius
collect
to
on
ried
prisoners car-
barbarians
Marcus
emperors,
plague.
Chatti, and
with
Mur,
Aquileia.
(Fig.53),able
with
the
years,
the
"
strengthen
to
the
on
victors
motion,
countless
endeavored
threatened
Verus
attempt
the
Marcomanni,
and
overrun,
in 300
two
pressure
to
and
foe
again
the
defeated
was
legions
were
with
cities
separate
the
compelled them
Empire,
the
But
Danube.
tribes
Along
army
the
the
entered
the
from
entreaty.
fill the
that
were
the
D.
successfullyconcluded,
To
Sarmatian
For
barrier
to
was
before.
Roman
men.
war
Danube,
provinces
Too
defences.
was
carnival.
Quadi,
denied
triumph, accompanied
high
from
sudden,
the
recrossed
A.
from
pressure
of
appearance*
the
on
slacken,and necessitysoon
Parthian
Rome
intent, for
ened
embold-
Langobardi
the
These
(Fig. 52).
river
and
with
even
"
the
backs
force
extort
peoples
hostile
no
they
to
other
the
and
Rome,
Whether
thereafter,in
Chatti
of
resources
guard, or impelled by
the
all around.
gathering
Danube.
the
Aure-
Marcus
close.
clouds
all the
from
even
of
weakening
behind,
Lower
withdrawn
be
this
by
dark
purple amid
the
to
came
peace
especially,demanded
war,
to
Pius
of Antoninus
assumed
Parthian
threat-
Danube,
length.
the death
(Fig. 51)
the
of
defence
the
required for
were
US.
PROS
TO
AURELIUS
MARCUS
FROM
the
view
168, the
;
the
they
of
to
had
leading
plague
emperors,
broke
in
winter-quarters
assembled
it in
out
an
spring
in
the
army
to
the
Roman
left
terror-stricken,
the
PL
Romans
in
Conflict
with
Germanic
R"
Tribes.
(From
Hustury
0J
All
Xatiwt,
Vol.
VI.,
page
107.
Ba
XIII.
|;f
from
-Bellorius.)
the
Column
of
Marcus
Aurelius,
Rome.
C
CO
P
"D
43
+j
05
"
5
.2
"
.2
"8
05
tn
fl
cs
CAMPAIGN
place, and
died
Verus
situation
critical
was
thinned
auxiliaries
and
in the
North
the
the
beginning
of the
in
engaged
dissensions
of
that
war
the
of
Germans.
three
passage
of the Danube
On
the
frozen
The
rescue.
East,
length
Peace
on
the
bridled
by
Roman
influence
neutral
tract, which
in conflict
legions,
won
was
only through
the
in
the
Quadi, and,
the
chastised
(PLATE
XIII.1).
difficulty
(PLATE XIV.2).
fight with
thunder
and
the
were
point
to
the
in
the
came
Vandals,
the
now
the
on
lightning
nimble,
the
barbarians
the
and
of
army
formerly
EXPLANATION
Germanic
with
tribes.
Eelief
20,000
and
miles
were
men.
the
border
broad,
reduced
XIII.
PLATE
OF
peoples
of
occupation
nine
Marcomanni
Both
land.
about
(Fig. 54).
the
anxiously promoted,
were
been
then
Quadi,
weakened
was
from
Column
the
of
Aurelius,
Marcus
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
Borne.
The
is that
scene
Germans
of
whom
crowd
in
"
Eomans
carry
with
the
to
Marcomanni,
restless,and
an
culture
Eomans
of
and
had
Pannonia.
reconquered, and,
much
sellingmarket-places
and
and
German
and
plundered
first with
frontier-forts
slaves
fray.
resistance
of their
condition
recruit
hand-to-hand
one
the
other
to
even
returned
was
were
with
was
and
the
It
the
host, when
in
concluded,
was
made
still
that
the
shaken.
un-
and
enabled
summoned,
was
Jazyges,
on
were
mingle
to
came
At
and
Roman
Chatti
of
one
"
Pannonia
there
Jazyges ;
The
remained
jewels
was
emperor
Century.
was
the
he
seized
70, the
till 176
and
stream
annihilating the
and
Servians
subsequent campaigns,
The
Veneti.
West.
year
of
urgency,
again
Second
finally,the
well-mounted
and
raged
Sarmatians
of
the
was
Germans
during
the
the
this,Aurelius
great auction
great
meantime,
by
all
enrolled,the predatory
hired
began
course
So
of
country
imperial treasury,
the
About
Amid
despair.
the
in
the
raised
ranks.
gladiators were
In
of
was
precious objects
his
the
107
PANNONIA.
in
Altinum,
at
"
IN
and
men
of
carries
from
all
crossing the
the
set
huts
one
fire, drive
on
of
the
from
Eelief
latter
PLATE
OF
the
the
In
foreground
fighting their
still
are
"
EXPLANATION
Danube.
is determined.
of which
scramasax
captivity:
2
Eomans
the
sides,
into
women
issue
battle, the
one
herds
the
wears
of
cattle
of
sort
few
The
conquerors.
and
away,
crown.
XIV.
of
Column
in
Aurelius
Marcus
Eome.
(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
The
soldiers
offers,upon
rilia,and
which
his
the
enemy's
offers
already
are
tripod,
priest and
the
(imperator) is
emperor
ready, and
to
servants
boar
is not
territory.
his
on
bring
here
He
right hand
it.
upon
Jupiter
or
point of crossing
the
Mars,
Perhaps
The
as
receiving
a
token
of
in
of
the
second
his
tent
an
river
the
ox
of
of
and
sacrifice
part
the
delegates
ram,
is that
relief
from
of
bridge
the
which
known
shows
the
appears
the
do
in
emperor
leader
foe, the
to
chief-
Suovetau-
as
the
is
boats
Aurelius
river, Marcus
facing the
bank, and
sacrifice
forward.
figured.
is
the
On
so
in
of
vain.
of
half
the
to
order
to
Jazyges
were
100,000
in
FIG.
54.
brought
They
neutral
tribe,now
with
old
comrades.
At
had
to
for peace.
was
torch
of
the
in
definitelysecured.
not
flamed
war
of
temple
Commodus,
son,
of
frontiers
laid aside
he
had
Under
rest
diverted
the
of
long
into
Still
army.
Aurelius.
see
Aurelius
setting
to
Owing
Empire
all
again standing
had
youthful
advance
the
to
his
with
out
of
longer
no
the
Ere
the
Bohemian
he
could
natural
in Vindobona
plan
tries
coun-
fastnesses
bulwarks
forest,as
his
execute
the
natural
contemplate
to
the
Germany
scheme,
(Vienna),
before
year.
of
of peace
of
the
were
The
continuance.
channels
the
plans
conquering
sick
was
other, by enrolment
we
Empire,
Commodus,
dreamed
other
and
them
between
of Marcus
over
thereby acquiring
of
cares
his sixtieth
Conditions
not
tribes.
roving
the
reality,Rome
Danube.
a
men
but
Erzgebirge,
his successor,
visions,and
in
the
of
the
there
Aurelius, therefore,began
provinces, and
forever
reached
178
trouble.
Pannonia,
conquered,
the
inroads
he
But,
and
Carpathians,
against the
of
seat
Marcus
into Roman
in the
the
Dacia
converting
In
anew.
Bellona, preparatory
to
boundary-line.
for
forth
captives,
and
Here
in
the
length
the
Column
the
From
(Bartoli-Bellorius.
peace
wide
to
another,
their
yield up
miles
varying
with
one
horsemen
8000
conquerors
continued
war
several
zone
contribute
and
suing their
Germans
"
their
terms.
to
leave
number,
with
now
against
arms
Romans,
the
and
their
turn
made,
were
PftOBUS.
TO
East, the
the
In
width.
that
Alliances
success.
AURELIUS
MARCUS
FROM
108
"
in the
on
war,
Germany
as
were
became
the
the
to
up
fantastic
peoples
easilyarranged, and
Germany
exuberant
of
the
Roman
all
of Aurelius
one
army.
energies
hand, by grants
her
of
Baltic.
the
on
secured
sons
were
lands;
on
-ALEXANDER
ended
So
lulls,for
fifteen
barbarians
and
German
numerous
the
for
Roman
quite
become
Romans
and
sensible
became
gradually
less and
fill up
to
depopulation
the
also
of
with
which
repose
sharp
in
circumstance
of
raged,
The
streamed
already
"
period
enterprises.
new
contingents
army;
the
109
after it had
war,
In
years.
gained strength
Germany
SEVERUS.
followed,
distinction
less
the
the
favorable
sional
occa-
tween
be-
marked;
vacancies
provinces
the
to
in
had
barbarian
element.
The
the
people, became
realized
provinces
the
Praetorians,elevated
to
has
this
roads,
going
was
in
before-mentioned
the
but
through gold
than
quiet
find
Sea.
the
In
their
forced
reached
Goths
mouths
of
the
the
was
themselves
over
he
the
succession
Alexander
So
of
had
hastened
the
to
elements
they
to
spread
55.
conditions
of
in
matters
near
(A.D. 235).
new
that
the
had
East
and
broke
Maximinus
emperor
that
was
AVGus(Ber-
in
order
about
out, in
to
the
in
be
to
adoption
the
of
course
attained
Thrace,
and
liable,
unre-
so
The
peace.
transfer
to
East
multifarious
secure
the
to
(Fig. 56)
born
the
themselves
Danube.
the
left the
ensued,
contributed
was
Pivs
BKITanmcus.
and
Rhine
forthwith
he
gold
to
NINVS
the
the
showed
army
mutiny
of
on
conflicts
the
Alexander
Mayence,
The
MarANTO-
Germans
Roman
again
humiliating expedient.
was
Caracalla.
"
AVEELius
*us
to
enemy
empire
danger
In
was
(third in
in hostilities
of the
the
Rhine.
recourse
field
length
and
Severus
Persian
new
constitutingthe
that
the
Black
at
dangerous
engaged
seemed
imminent
appeared
southward, probably
Alexander
uprising
an
of
development
sea-coast.
in the
When
Sassanians.
by
more
the
on
Danube,
Caracalla),a
to
appeared
Rome
of
reign
induced
was
cus
In
appears
frontier-
FIG.
the
of
He
Alamanni
-,
army
opposition to
German
the
the
213
the
Septimius Severus,
this
Caracalla
Slavs, they
the
by
In
of
later
years
in
and,
with
all events,
in store
was
To
Still,according
long wanderings
onward
the
time.
few
of
connection
effected
At
the
as
military monarchy.
limes.
sword.
soon
commander,
Danube.
in
little he
As
its power,
its
folk-groups.
the
for
the
on
Rhaetian
disputed tradition,it
to
of the
Germany
what
against them,
remained
founder
new
the
threateninglyon
purple
these
on
asserted
the
provinces, instead
rule.
imperial
of
the
general reorganization
especiallyof
of
army
fact,it
to
the
undertaken
have
what
called
been
the
main-stay
the
who
that
was
consequence
of
of
this
western
which
the
a
he
purple
Gothic
110
and
father
which
Alan
the
and
mother,
German
56.-Maximinu8.
Danube
till he
PIVS
MINVS
(Imhoof-
Gustus.
conducted
and
AV-
from
expedition
civil
broke
war
All
this time
of
group
the
the
Lower
and
more
lying
the
West.
reign
recruit
to
The
the
of
means
weaker
same
notice
we
kept
from
the
the
Roman
of
called
on
In
emperor,
and
in
that
of
238, the
for
Goths
Gordian,
248
Ostrogotha
host
numbered
was
the
stood
on
reverse
his
of
overflowed
and
the
the
Here, they
bringing
soon
Franks
of
number
subjection that
the
in
tribes
As
Empire
motion
the
had
yet
he
was
induced
many
insufficient
"
unrecorded
immediate
more
of their
the Romans
among
rebellion
ably
prob-
were
yearly money-grants
his
against
that
the
which
warriors
themselves
Lucius
Priscus,
Emperor
Decius,
support.
the
Roman
first time
the
men,
passed
of
the
According
without
jubilee of the
the
Danube.
Fresh
conqueror.
reign
soil.
armed
to
of
and
styled their
300,000
more
part
more
or
dismal
in
other
dissensions
We
for
was
became
considerablyenhanced
invade
to
themselves.
The
army.
Goths
set
disposed
Macedonia,
the
Goths
discontinuance
undoubtedly co-operated.
governor
the
tribes
well
On
Mayence.
near
Alamanni
so
spirit
them.
those
as
the Goths
the
enter
tribes
tribal
new
martial
and
of
been
king Ostrogotha, by
impelled
within
motive
their
have
to
an
appeared,
swarms
the
peace
for
plans
The
cities,and
as
his
conceived
long
of
Peninsula.
foes
seems
rebuff
the
Aquileia.
masters
the Crimean
ably
secure
near
Gothic
its rich
formidable
as
subsistence,pressure
occurrences
had
of
that
with
and
strength
his host
causes
much
be
Their
the
Sea
the
themselves
Bosporus
to
neighboring
able
to
the
on
bloody
among
made
They
to
youthful strength
received
Rhine, but
themselves
during
its
frontiers.
the
on
the
fixed
He
anti-Caesar
an
murdered
was
ferment
displayed
of the Black
coast
the
in
was
Franks
intense.
showed
Maximinus
Empire
north
there
Middle
the
along
out, and
Baltic,
the
and
limes
midst
the
In
and
army,
devastating
This
sufficed
campaign
to
the
mi
Sirmmm.
new
mighty force,
sword.
Alamanni.
tne
with
side of
fire and
near
inspired
Pannonia,
0.
winter-quarters
MAXI-
iMPerator
son
with
disciplinedthe
reached
with
lands
was
northern
coin, inscribed:
Gold
"
by
of* a
martial
the
Mayence
at
the
along
war
and
Rhine
marched
nostne
the
"
reinforced
He
crossing the
FIG.
Through
peasant
life.
him
element
barbarian
representedthe
thus
permeated.
legions were
PROSUS.
TO
AURELIUS
MARCUS
FROM
Arabian
to
The
inroads
followed,
Philip,their
legendary account,
counting
his auxiliaries.
millenaryof
the
boy-
Empire,
king
his
This
then
THE
celebrated.
being
Marcianopolis
partly
kindred
the
great, but
and
the
for
which
by
The
the
of
do
to
of
plague,
this,for
fifteen
themselves
availed
swarmed
even
the
to
of
It
sea.
the
calamities
of
laying
only by
was
constrained
within
Valerian
remained
advanced
in
while
he
Probus,
was
seas
covered
the
the
on
had
Sea
black
"
the
been
their
compelled
and
the
built
wicker-work
to
the
German
the
new
and
Rome
the
the
these
haunts
of
pirates;
with
Greek
made
cities
"
on
sometimes
but
north
the
Bosporus
only
water-tight with
swift
his
as
saw,
For
different
with
Goths
and
manned
lull
up
by
forth
the
for the
long
sea,
first
these
attacks
shunned
deliver
Dacia
short
to
the
their
their
corsair-canoes, with
pitch, and
of
and
broke
took
they
rovers
to
Gallienus,
son
province
Goths
The
coast.
now
emperor,
coast-folk.
was
peror,
em-
troops, when
movements
The
these
as
army
intervened
similar
It
the
home-
generals, Aurelian
now
Baltic
sword,
felt themselves
they
own
The
shuddered
troops.
the
to
Their
West.
old
of
West
hordes
their
This
Empire.
but
Aegean
ships
his
by
their
fire and
by
un-
barbarians
upon
saluted
terrible
empire
the
that
Pannonia,
There
of
Again
advance
the
dalous
scan-
guarantee
that
with
Danube.
and
East
allies from
ones
Middle
Danube,
far
land
himself.
forever.
Upper
"
encounters
or
and
Upper
of
care
for
East
the
the
of
and
that
foe?
was
unmolested
part of the
murdered
was
monarch
stronglyin
more
great cities
and
sole
reserved
the Black
time,
months
life,delegated the
conflict
all the
Aemilian
return.
few
essentiallylost
in the
and
to
selves
them-
Necessity compelled
their
of
governor
of
masses
retire
added
no
determined
into their
fall and
to
wonder
waste
fallen
booty,
was
left
What
settlements,led by Aemilian,
but
that
cities.
Danube,
the
over
afflictions
years' duration,
permitted
peror
Em-
of horrible
Gallus, concluded
money-grants.
all other
to
the
Immense
incalculable
annual
the
devastated
defeated
emperor
emperor,
them
civil strife.
one
have
two
successor,
circumstances
their
were
with
Balkans,
harried.
see
new
Goths
with
to
these
His
the
said to
next
vania.
Transyl-
between
of which
hostile
modern
torn
now
the
captives are
retreat.
resumption
Gallus
Empire,
due
was
to
died.
Ostrogotha
were
return
more
or
fought
was
crossed
Danube, carrying
the
other
Macedonia
compelled to
peace,
the
thousand
and
led
were
thereafter
the
important city of
Their
Dacia
occupied
mighty hordes,
two
the
but, probably,
emperor,
against
it in
and
only by gold.
then
Ill
DANUBE.
Thrace
hands.
the
who
war
hundred
atrocity.
THE
indecisive,battle
country, while
Decius,
them
shortly
the
entered
level
over
of
OF
ravaged Moesia,
from
Gepidae,
renewed
troops
Goths
exertions
of
Goths
SOUTH
saved
peoples, and
Kniva,
the
The
was
the
to
advance
The
GOTHS
from
on
Goths
allies
ships,
sides
of
25
50
to
112
MARCUS
FROM
Trebizond
men.
and
their
fell into
AURELIUS
Pityus
hands
almost
TO
stormed
were
without
PROBUS.
the
famous
later the
years
of Diana
temple
through
roamed
the
and
to
gave
Some
flames.
landed
barbarians
sail entered
1000
Ephesus,
Archipelago, plundered
the
of Gallienus
time
fleets of
of their
the
In
resistance.
Heraclea
at
and
and
Bithynia, Phrygia,
Cap-
padocia.
FIG.
coin
Silver
57."
Gallienus.
the
over
kept pouring
globe,
(Berlin.)
too, and
especiallythe
Thence
they
Italy,and
crossed
citizen
to
and
overthrow
become
they
be
bands
stormed
master
of
Not
Italy
checked
the
Senate
Matters
fierce
situation
Attalus.
went
better
no
the
encounters,
passionately enamored,
so
had
them
of
that
ravaged
in
and
bay
to
Panable
was
Pipa,
he
able-
Illyria and
lands
father
was
call every
to
emperor
only by ceding
Attains
in
hands.
harrying
were
bring
to
Spain,
heavy
plunderers
able
Some
when
swarms
ruthless
Gallienus
back.
felt their
obliged
was
selves
them-
strongest efforts
Pyrenees
Other
Germans
spread
driven
or
the
over
till the
was
many
the
king
to
Pannonia
of
took
to
whom
her
the
for
his
wife.
this
terrible
The
barbarians
time
desolated
plague
East,
Valerian
hands
of rulers
whose
the
was
in the
;
in
prisoner
Persian
new
arose
the
was
sovereignty
forward
land
of the
aim
only
Rome's
stormed
Anti-Caesars
weak
ambition.
for
the
far
the
sides,
gratificationof
condition
of
was
the
In
state
too
was
the
powerless
58, 59."
in Cologne,
profile
of
with
and
army,
availed
energy
Postumus
to
the
one
purple
and
formerly
of
for
these
seven
governor
"West,
of
Cologne
and
gold
A.
Obv.,
D.
with
Victory
chariot.
ram's
with
biga,
Ev.,
Victoria
Pontifex
Potestate
Patriae.
coin
AVGustus,
decorated
a
GERManica,
TRibunica
of
man
anti-Caesars, and
years.
262
POSTVMVS
helmet
two-horse
Pater
vigor
A
in
even
nothing.
little benefit
no
Postumus.
minted
head,
capacity and
It
Gallienus
crisis.
its foundations.
to
dom.
king-
all
on
shaken
was
FIGS.
personal
was
blazed
war
the
and
Rhine,
Only by
Africa.
The
Milan.
at
became
In
that
of
253-256,
region of Tarragona,
into
arms.
There,
German
second
could
Rome.
after
emperor
Gaul.
even
Middle
them
nonia.
the
over
over
fertile
threatened
Northern
From
captives.
two
bodied
torch
the
time,
same
West.
typifies universal
power
the
in the
forth
Victory
advances
the
the
About
VICToria
GERMANICA.
which
of
or
Maximus
V.
COnSul
III.
(Berlin.)
Gaul,
that
rose
he
to
maintained
be
the
himself
capital of
his
in
the
home
AND
POSTUMUS
to
Germans,
and
He
even
of
his
the
last
the
crowded
they
slain
the
Britain.
He
intrenchments
by
and
most
their
sons
Roman
new
the
drove
back
the
along
became
soon
the
Rhine.
the
very
the
the
that
saw
Italy,
Brenner
found
Gaul
The
"
of
suffered
still
the
of its
bears
the
date
Nations."
the
bodies
bounds
set
defeat
bloody
over
till Aurelian
pressed forward,
into
strongly protected,
was
but
fell
there
Mistress
Pass, they
Claudius
Emperor
masses
be
and
finally cleared
was
inscription to
into
Rome,
to
Tithe-land
robber-swarms
of
lost
part
and
crossed
hands
the
the
southward
again
Having
frontier
Franks,
Alamanni
When
268.
at
for
The
owners.
and
Spain
113
II.
troops.
was
of
hands
his
the
over
Rhaetia
annexed
covered
won
flower
he
which
dominion,
CLAUDIUS
of
their
to
advances.
In
at
267, Postumus
advanced
once
the
over
of
governor
saluted
of
and
men,
the
as
At
Germans
will.
length
He
emperor.
West
the
devastatingat
confounded.
worse
was
sovereign
as
own
Aquitania,
himself
maintain
his
by
confusion
murdered
was
in 274,
till,
In
Tetri-
managed
he
to
submitted
to
Aurelian.
It went
and
Minor
Asia
the
sailed
Goths
and
elsewhere.
better
no
Balkan
forth
and
Driven
the
from
to
Greece.
Gothic
Danube.
fierce
In
struggle ensued,
and
sail,and
wasted
in
came
stormed
the
Heruli
Cyzicus,
at
had
of
500
Illyriathey
who
bands,
fleet of
landed
thence, they
rapacious
in
Azov,
swept through
266, bands
About
of
sea
plundered European
kindred
with
the
Goths
of
swarms
Peninsula.
from
surprisedByzantium.
Lemnos,
Wild
tact
con-
overland
forced
pirateswere
retreat.
In
tenth
such
circumstances,
Everything
had
of
anniversary
brought
hands
of
onslaughts
of
out
was
the
his
Empire
usurper
of the
the
the
jubilee celebrated
accession
joint.
to
the
East
barbarians
Dissensions
of
ruin.
nowhere
West
lost ;
there
was
than
and
within
all but
was
little better
was
verge
Gallienus
by
any
abroad
in the
was
safe
place was
no
mockery.
disasters
Europe
the
on
from
central
firmly-fixed
power.
At
by
the
Senate
In
and
of
A
length,when
need
of
accession
greeted him
268, while
Claudius
with
no
less than
great horde
VOL.
VI."
300,000
after
8
the
occupied
neighbor-tribeswere
the
was
greatest, such
II., the
bodeful
in
land
approaching by
warriors, with
the
"
their
coast
of
and
inaugurated
was
power
Illyrian
Rescue
received
Italy,he
sailingalong
the
first of
words
us
! Free
to
serfs,wives,
Thrace,
"
Goths
number
the
and
entered
us
the
tidings that
water,
The
Caesars.
children.
the
Archi-
114
pelago, and
did
to
not
with
ship,
make
to
the
descents
Rhodes,
their
fought
The
set
out
of
them
foe, and
of
the
of
temple
Yet,
the
The
after
fugitives
number
stretches
the
cannot
be
Wagenburg
captives was
In
twenty
covered
seen
he
as
knew
well
thousand
with
for
but
such
the
boastful
Goths
Greece,
have
how
the
no
(Wagon-stronghold)
had
Republic
defence."
or
by the
way
improve
Barbarians.
men
we
spread
were
he
reported :
annihilated
spears
is free
is desolate."
from
in
"
the
the
dead;
left
them.
wide
over
distributed
were
words
He
it.
annihilate
to
on
women
carcasses;
destroyed
to
pressed
that
slaves, while
somewhat
for attack
weapons
in
The
"
the
he
heart
heavy
Senate
Moesia.
valley of
the
in
mass
photograph.)
breathing-space,
no
country
soldiery.
are
victory,
of
of
and
coasts
his
we
Neinea
at
(From
the
written
had
Zeus
With
great
Western
into
Naissus,
at
Servia.
modern
scarcely,longer, have
Euins
60."
the
meet
to
is exhausted
FIG.
north
the
in
Morava,
Macedonia
again
ranean"Cyprus,
Mediter-
Eastern
also, the
here
they
took
part
the
of
isles
As
(Fig. 60).
expected,
Repulsed
Crete.
defeated
and
met
emperor
the
upon
through
inland
way
Cassandria
they
success
PROBUS.
TO
and
Thessalonica
besieged
meet
AURELfUS
MARCUS
FROM
among
Three
dred
hun-
rivers
fields the
the
and
soil
terrible
OPERATIONS
His
Individual
forced
sections
their
and
may
success.
He
succumbed
the
legions
their
than
represented.
and
escape,
of
one
them
emperor
fallen
victim
the
plague
their
ablest
to
he
Thrace
The
have
to
less
through
Nicopolis.
said
be
make
to
115
PANNONIA.
somewhat
was
freebooters
as
threatened
himself
his
great,
managed
way
even
to
though
success,
IN
(Fig. 61).
In
stead
his
raised
FIG.
,.
leader, Aurelian,
had
years
been
and
him
Germans
hurried
with
the
in
full
probably
of
these
not
and
part driven
so
permitted to
of
at
return
of
(Berlm-)
empire within,
that
further
their
later
they
denied
was
They
again.
back
had
necessity they
but
to
they
by
have
down
cut
part
them,
appears
and
group,
turned
benefited
were
into
and
merged
and
their
their
Alamanni
great Suevian
In
which
Pannonia,
and
first time
the
overtaken,
tribute
homes.
night, Aurelian
approaching, they
homes.
After
Alamanni
Like
the
were
their
Pannonia.
for the
came
in which
was
they
the
by
from
in
were
tion
irrup-
an
taken
place
this time.
Of
this
Aurelius,
people
"
entered
fertile to
and
ample
in
But
Empire.
Dacia.
keep
they,
now
former
the
and
the
harried
while
and
it
were
their
a
of
concessions
of
had
Marcus
been
branches,
their
place.
and
Rome,
infected
were
them
that
the
all events,
At
the
to
the
by
the
stubborn
both
parties
returned
Vandals
contributing
mitted
per-
sufficiently
were
peace,
with
time
and
Romans
probably with
was
make
to
the
the
in
had,
to
horsemen
2000
army.
the
peoples
Marcomanni,
North
for
to, took
friendly relations
imperial
Soon
one
well-contented
soon
their
or
referred
all-day fight,above
with
There,
them
tribe
one
"
alliance
an
were
Vandals
the
into
settle
to
to
the
into the
even
heroism.
offshoot
into
Vandals
the
coin
Gothicus.
GOTH-
ICa-
war-path
Juthungi
German
from
to
the
Aurelian
but
forth
the
on
Alamanni,
the
negotiations
;
to
recourse
of
that
quickly
but
Copper
"
VICTORIA
consolidate
to
Italy, threatened
an
of
learned
they
When
61.
Claudius
stringent,
there,protracted
were
branch
for
thought, prompt
more
them
pride
they
Marcomanni,
of
in
who
man
reserved
once
neighbor-tribes. Among
view
keen
;
was
defence
the
to
without.
were
conflict
stern
it
it from
secure
The
purple"
character
For
action.
the
to
decidedly prominent
soldierly,manful
in
,,
on
the
again
in
Upper
motion.
Italy mercilessly.
preparing
to
offer
them
open
Near
the
Danube, especially
scaled
They
Placentia
fight,was
the
Alamanni
Alps,
and
(Piacenza) Aurelian,
attacked
in the
dusk
of
greatly, and,
foe
the
feeling of insecurity
For
his attention
turn
the
over
and
Palmyra
Germans
all his
stags
followed
peoples
marched
male
in
there
of
the
Gaul
to
invaders
march
fell
he
Aurelian
the
and
entire
course,
in
and
the
pursued
the
last independent
had
the
the
boundary
Alps
was
re-established
succeeded
the warlike
"
all directions.
the
booty they
well-devised
invaders
had
system
as
back
of defence.
the
the
and
right
such
man
region
the
to
of
"
its
the
as
Rhine
The
the
between
Dacia
bands
along
that infested
death
gone
Asia
time
manded;
de-
forth,when
overflowed
"
its
being given
the strenuous
set
He
On
Danube,
mightiest force
many
honors.
Empire.
half-lost
of Aurelian's
then
title of
assassin.
an
the German
to
Aurelian's
Sun,
his
bands.
hus-
their
Persians.
against the
bank.
wave
beside
of
heroines
Tithe-land
the
in
Gothic
enjoy
part of the
the
figure
well-earned
boundary,
to
Germans
bowed
the
the north
after
He
to
was
conquered
The
fight
to
prestige of
news
hurried
seized.
of
Probus,
after
Probus
the
he
forth
chastised
the
wave
in
west;
transferred
scarcely had
and
reincorporated ;
was
aged
drove
the
on
the
peoples
and
unity
was
"
hand
Gaul
received
long
the
the
dedicated
himself
Vindelicia
Tacitus,who
Rhine
stood
arose,
Not
the
chariot
fair-haired
the
and
brated
in 274, cele-
His
Arabia
of
Tetricus
and, finally,set
its inhabitants
for
the
of
hero
(A. D. 275) by
the
Danube
Minor,
that
cleared
restored
constituted
with
and
"
king.
Gothic
Ethiopia
Empire."
;
barbarian
To
by
statelypillaredtemple
Restorer
and
of
attire,who
marched
owned
sons
beside
seen
was
up,
and
Aurelian,
Rhine.
the
in
dusky
the
Zenobia
"
in
fell in with
submission,
to
magnificent triumph.
one
once
compelled
was
"
Tetricus
subdued,
been
along
all
in
successes
four
by
Empire
back
pushed
were
had
Egypt
potentate in the
were
free to
Palmyra
at
overthrew
he
over
Danube.
After
drawn
Thrace, which
Illyria and
in
hordes
Gothic
court
thither,he
his march
On
Fig. 62).
and
XV.,
Syria (PLATE
the
testify to
felt himself
independent
held
Zenobia, who
to
new
preponderated
so
Aurelian.
that
Marcomanni
pelling
com-
The
Tiber.
Empire
the
of
power
and
Alamanni
the
of
that
the
the
by
Rome
encircle
to
of
banks
the
on
period
short
began
thereafter
shortly
which
walls
his
conflicts.
victorious
kept
the emperor
rewarded
spiritwas
several
after
retreat
to
of barbarians.
onslaught
an
Sibyllinebooks
manful
his
and
field,unshaken,
the
dread
to
the
dismay, consulted
in its
Senate,
The
began
Rome
more,
once
suffered
Milan
of
district
The
loss.
serious
with
defeated
and
evening
PROBUS.
TO
AURELIUS
MARCUS
FROM
116
powerful
Gaul
army,
well-fought field,retrieving
work
to
complete
Aurelian's
."?
.H
-C
O5
4
j
t
s
(
"
sj
h'
(
RUINS
OF
PALMYRA.
117
118
Tithe-land
The
limes, which
the
along
the
on
lay partly
and
Goths,
this
less
somewhat
though
other
and
river
Meanwhile
and
Burgundians.
with
here
Vandals
meet
we
had
their
for
the
on
Franks,
the
cruised
warships
on
emperor
himself
was
not
Danube
with
the
well
afterwards
name,
known,
and
their
toward
way
like
Vistula, but,
the
and
south
the
it
by
people comprehended
Oder
the
between
the
and
The
first time.
the
the
latter
This
Imperial generals
clash.
to
Main
gradually worked
had
neighbors,
character,
same
with
into
Eoman
cease
Franks;
the
originalsettlements
their
not
conflicts
his
in
fortunate
and
Danube;
did
weapons
entered
stringent, were
the
of the
Alliances
Empire.
tribute
con-
themselves
constitute
further
and
army,
they should
that
terms
Rhine.
the
the
the
to
tribes, on
on
the
limes, on
of the
guard
of advance
sort
the
within
mains
do-
Alamannian
nine
with
Probus.
originated by
also
was
fortifications
line of
The
forts
the
garrisons of
the
to
it under
in
remain
to
strengthened.
improbably
auxiliaries
16,000
granted
now
not
concluded
were
allowed
were
were
was
Neckar
Upper
Treaties
Lands
authority.
Roman
Alamanni
the
apparently,that
way
in such
and
Empire,
the
with
closelyunited
more
was
PROBUS.
TO
AURELIUS
MARCUS
FROM
southwest.
With
the
view
invasion
by
utilizing the
certain
of them
the
"
in
as
and
proper
still
Germans
Goths
the
against the
being
to
distribute
and
"barbarization"
of
when
shortly come
the
From
premature.
was
developed
into
exemplified
the
coasts
state
in
so-called
of
number
as
far
along
Rhine.
as
the
the
eastern
ships, and
the
shores
Straits
of
his
he
need
scheme
of
Spain
of
in the
Franks.
shores
of
the
Gibraltar.
and
Gaul
the
was
risk
So
fident
con-
His
confidence
Empire,
the
German
nature
had
Sea.
to
would
Goths
reason.
well
was
marched
with
There
they
Mediterranean, plundered
Thence, they
till
they
reached
so
their
day
them
Black
of
the
brought
They
Empire
frontier-defence
that
the
rangements
ar-
careful
done.
soldiers.
of
entering
of
boasted
in
these
the
the
had
emperor
innate
case
cohorts
defenders
all
in
he
minimize
no
Franks
between
every
to
as
the
object
zone
Batavian
would
and
Danube,
"
that
army,
particular band
one
frontiers
In
mere
seized
the
the
of his whole
success
peculiarspiritof adventure
The
the
of the
Probus
the
as
settled
Lower
colonists
German
border-guard, Probus
defensive
tide of
territoryadjoining
hordes.
half-adopted
these
Caledonians
German
the
interpose
restless
as
Roman
on
guard
the
the
effectivelystemming
more
on
masses
and
Bastarnae
Britain
to
of
coasted
their
its
ward
north-
homes
on
THE
Next
its relations
in
state
border-defence
toil
FIG.
63.
All
this time
The
"
great changes
in the
North
by
consist
in the
Tacitus
of
of monarchical
that
their
kind
kings
The
war.
of
claim
"
It
dignity
to
of
the
German
not
with
monarchs
not
had
attach
to
Baits
in their
new
any
and
and
one
whom
among
in such
wanderings
Amals.
scribed
de-
that
still continued
Goths,
family
remaining
from
wealth
whose
introducing
Those
tribes.
their
temper
photograph.)
developed itself,
yet
only during
it,especiallythe
(From
passed without
the
by
But
army.
the
greatly removed
Saxons,
ideas
hero.
Naples.
not
of
boundary-wall, and,
embittered
their
in
had
otherwise
was
did
bust
condition
government
were
slew
conflict
especiallythe
cattle.
sort
of
condition
still in
were
and
scheme
Aurelian's
forts and
Sirmium
near
Antique
and
of storm
realized
the
to
well-disciplined efficient
mutinied
Probus.
Emperor
addition
In
garrisoned
it with
they
the
further
earthworks
the
on
soldiers,and
of his
with
frontier
119
BUS.
was
Germans.
outlined, he
all, by guarding
protracted
to
the
PRO
(Fig. 63)
the
to
above
strengthening
above
Probus
Aurelian,
to
EMPEROR
or
several
;
They
were,
in
way
time
had
over,
more-
settlements.
widely-scattered
120
Great
at
on
bands
other
lightly
times
the
otherwise,
frontier,
the
on
by
they
were
agriculture
Primitive
farmer
labored
localities,
or,
in
as
gradually.
grew
up
maurauding
rich
of
German
had
by
avidity
the
their
constantly
without
soil
By
handicrafts.
and
in
the
free
their
old
their
ments
settle-
them
yield
not
adequate
there
peasant-proprietors
home
of
little
thought
return
rude
advanced
did
mained
re-
Roman
peoples.
continued
industrious
who
by
other
system,
Tithe-land,
-the
forth
storming
with
laden
by
wonder
suspicion
their
beautiful
their
that
it
from
spoils
what
lust
forward,
it
was
the
do
to
for
southern
the
sensible
with
the
certain
With
their
edifices,
sons
moth-like,
to
singe
the
made
booty.
blue
their
their
of
adventure,
their
and
of
charms
rich
and
with
the
impulse
wandering
susceptible
and,
of
unbridled
lands
magnificent
that
farther
become
to
knowing
cities,
and
had
nature
stimulated
What
either
themselves
exactly
of
farther
of
yielded
richly-peopled
civilization.
light,
was
allurements
one
the
Empire.
without
barbarians,
the
class,
children
and
gold,
Their
the
homes
new
They
side,
and
They
the
to
seek
Franks.
and
three-field
the
withal,
turbulent
on
the
to
with
the
agriculture
to
and
expeditions,
lands
The
of
landless,
in,
serfs.
side
by
freebooters
as
to
and
Burgundians,
way
Noricum
But,
Side
subsistence.
hemmed
driven
his
among
children
Alamanni
the
Saxons,
gave
wide
Empire.
witli
the
and
US.
and
far
wives
the
lands,
own
other,
necessity
of
again,
their
in
fast
pure
lands
roamed
and
with
emigrated
cultured
was
off
PROS
TO
AURELIUS
swarmed
they
older
It
on
MARCUS
FROM
skies,
luxurious
forest
-pressed
for
ever
wings
the
VII.
CHAPTER
REIGNS
THE
DIOCLETIAN
OF
AND
(A.D.
death
rTlHE
restrained
had
Rhine
and
slowly
receded
the
forth
rear
with
collision
toward
the
the
Alamanni
TKe
and
The
After
the
the
hastened
was
Carus
Carinus,
of
sword-stroke
in
leader
son
of
the
district
of
the
by
died
the
in
of
contested
of
tribune
Spessart
Main.
for
Persians.
household
his
the
and
the
imperial
latter
between
struggles
against
the
Carus,
Rhine
into
the
settled
spasmodic
arms
driven
come
forced
the
ment
move-
and
themselves
they
however,
seats, had
new
limes
Burgundians
overthrown
conflicts,they
principally
in
the
the
Upper
This
of
been
severe
while
limes
The
line, which,
movement
after
the
Constance.
o/
had
search
Franks,
Emperor
their
forward
for
claim
soldiers
the
The
troops,
with
as
varying
the
gave
Empire
Diocletian.
In
be
and
the
into
partly
in
of
Gaul
through
Bagaudae
withdraw
had
to
lay
sent
decay.
the
provinces
had
the
down
the
forth,
Heruli
were
exactions
of
to
arms
to
on
and
the
dignity
121
in
annihilated.
whom
safety
of speculators
the
Celtic
organized
selves
them-
and
of
German
other
that
and
he
Caesar
and
through
were
the
was
elevated
prevailing
too,
forth.
burst
felt
Partly
Burgundians,
Chaibonians,
but
drove
assume,
succeeded
the
hands
Diocletian
Provinces.
Maximian
the
ceased
seek
to
Bagaudae
Rhine,
had
Italy
They
the
the
called
been
all
and
soil.
Western
their
fell into
over
Maximian,
arms,
land
revolt
Roman
on
concessions,
while
;
and
despair.
to
advanced
he
and
Gaul
frightful
Alamanni
companion
regency
the
burden
Hunger
of
themselves
the
to
arable
The
coloni
and
and
showed
unequal
old
the
gangs,
Burgundians
peoples
themselves.
large proprietors.
and
peasantry
disorder
were
necessity compelled
Bitter
in
support
North
everywhere
Empire,
its centre.
and
to
the
boundary
prior
disaster
obliterated.
Lake
They
in
Diocletian,
till
on
southwest,
along
successor.
success,
his
and
and
saluted
his
and,
catastrophe
throne.
army
consequent
Alamanni.
south
mountains,
to
the
the
the
Alamanni.
Goths,
the
by
became
people
toward
was
again pressed
then
became
the
Probus
Emperor
latter
southward
of
283-337.)
Alamanni
and
the
Danube
probably
was
in
dreaded
the
Franks
Empire.
which
to
of
CONSTANTINE.
the
force,
on
the
compelled
inexhaustible
122
Rest
Encouraged
Treves.
which
Alamanni,
result
gross
could
that
anything
Unfortunately
who
so
in
to
While
and
of
novel
Saxons
began
Carausius
their
passed
far
as
as
warriors, but
to
re-establish
Third
by
Century,
their
alliance
mouths
of
They
pressed
Fourth
toward
the
in
sea,
Black
we
and
and
to
find
but
than
sycophantic
Germans
any
gyrists
pane-
and
many
all
at
were
the
Rhine,
the
wall
Forest
the
Franks
coasts
did
:
the
acquired
strongly
south
and
Alamanni
the
the
Franks.
the
on
the
and
not
now
the
end
came
of
the
Strengthened
the
region
Romanized
settled
The
ocean.
endeavor
southwest,
Saxons
nent
conti-
Tithe-land
and, by
the
and
of
Maximian
self
him-
sea-king
pushing forward,
boundary
now
pirates,
danger, he
true
supremacy
vain
Franks
the
Rhine,
by
sea
as
Menapian
of the
essentiallyGerman.
was
toward
deserted
the
"Alamannia,"
as
the
the
as
far
as
the
set
later.
years
were
In
coasts
Franks
Caesar, maintaining
as
absolute
Franks
The
harried
an
frontier,a
coast.
ravage
thus
ten
southern
the
north
the
on
settlers.
Carausius,
left of
districts
the
comrades,
known
with
on
death, nearly
peasant
more
factory
altogetherunsatis-
are
victories,so
on
peace
saluted
was
maintained
still farther
the
how
Having
he
Rhaetian
the
the
Rhine, absorbing
the
Century
on
and
manni
Ala-
the
by
favorable
more
Alamanni
as
the
and
more
to
his German
the
wonder
set
for himself.
Spain,
as
Meanwhile,
to be
take
till his
with
who,
was,
character
Britain, where
dignity
the
in
with
alliance
in
kill.
to
of
booty
to
over
Roman
fully occupied
head
the
at
kept
to
Maximian,
Brittany.
tell of
thus, comparative
was,
among
Burgundians
and
churchmen,
only
can
tive
compara-
legions.
period
for this
bombast
we
or
conquer
of
that
there
movement
he
overwhelming,
left alive
but
cloud
the
through
authorities
our
all events,
at
movements
of sallies
the
by
clusion
con-
believe, by Roman
Goths,
them
from
frontier
attained
be
reason
the
was
the
the
by
dissensions
to
Western
with
period of
Gepidae, and
and
epitomists, fanatical
bald
"
the
for
was,
is
the
lancl seized
the
recover
probably
that
ured
vent-
seized
Rhine,
the
on
on
movement
"
easy.
un-
advanced
people,Maximian
result
The
there
between
Vandals
the
Taifalae,against
to
the
of conflicts
hear
We
Franks
still
were
part of Rhaetia
the
cautious,so
partly,
themselves,
Germans
gold.
the
set
of
for the
in
Rhine
this
and
more
the
expelled king
an
Danube
much
became
Germans
quiet
the
On
peace.
on
among
connected.
been
CONSTANTINE.
bands
287, hostile
restored
and
have
to
seems
of
the
peoples
an
of the
The
dissensions
by
Rhine
the
across
AND
of
beginning
the
DIOCLETIAN
yet secured.
not
was
In
OF
REIGNS
THE
in
making
control
the
at
Batavi.
and
in
large
their
of
the
munities
com-
way
Rome
DIOCLETIAN
the
over
AND
and
immigrants
their
faded
kings
123
CAESARS.
HIS
by degrees,
vanished
or
altogether.
The
moved
Diocletian
named
Constantius
Peninsula.
himself
Constantius
had
of
the
Gaul,
and
sword,
of
the
Near
which
second
these
various
island
it
was
with
main
from
or
new
ones
the
to
the
A
him
by
Bagaudian
like
war
two-edged
Germans,
had
Alamanni.
the
favor
At
have
he
rather
the
on
the
led
immense
sudden
thaw
the
and
Sixty
sand
thou-
of
frozen
in
set
them
his victorious
mass
the
Germans
Rhine
to
rendering
wretches
starving
of
sources
Constantius
Aar,
Rhine,
over
last years
between
of the Romans.
An
compel
to
easy
the
the
to
place
Windisch
pushed
In
forward
pressed
Giinzburg.
to
transferred
expedient,
then, crossing
that
an
return
to
render
sur-
left of
the
of
an
attempt
was
it is difficult to say.
put
of the
section
end
an
piratical
to
Franks,
caught just in
fight,was
advances
the
here
Rhine.
and
to
seem
rights
there
to
In
do
of
off from
cut
time
to
any
How
case,
it
the
was
camps
made
prevent
against
the
strengthened
were
into
the
supremacy
and
some
old
limes
shadow
established,or,
were
much
been
forward
pushed
property
this.
have
Standing
and
made
so
Carausius,
of
successor
London.
systematic
In
the
Britain, and
One
country.
built,and
borderland.
in
in this decisive
the
on
overthrew
Germans,
plundering
Thereupon
barbarians
This
in
Constantius
his allied
body
from
them
the
to
discretion.
expeditions
the
owing
Romanizing
Thereafter, a
stream.
Finally, in 306,
along
legionsthence
and
Rome.
field.
near
is said
impossible, when
at
Balkan
Carausius
on
been
victory, and
races
in the
of
people
the
on
have
desolate
ultimatelyended
legionsto Donaufurt,
of
war
led his
to
lighteras regarded
Langres,
lay dead
men
won
territoryof
Century
Caesar,
revolted
Galerius, the
declared
and
seem
lay
instead
"
his work
Third
the Seine.
settlers
stretches
ways
the
was
the
Frank
wide
both
Germanized
and
East.
He
prevailingdepopulation.
cut
Nor
task.
Boulogne,
near
Gaul, Spain,
292, he
where
the
to
the
In
regents.
Africa; and
and
in
heaviest
him
of the
large portion
Italy
for
interests
distracting
his
of
Caesar
as
manifold
number
remained
the
the
Chlorus
received
He
and
publiccares
increase
to
Britain; Maximian
to
of
increasing stress
at
least,
actually accomplished
was
sion
posses-
already lost.
All
place
along
with
the
various
Danube
peoples
the
"
weapons
in
289
were
and
never
laid aside.
294, with
the
Wars
Sarmatians;
took
in
124
conquered, and,
On
FIG.
64.
1, 305,
Roman
medal,
(After
Both
Emperors
each
the
the
curule
of
of
hand
the
right
Roman
colonists, whose
SAECVLI
FELICITAS"
division
lower
Each
are
is
of
bridge
is
has
peace
the
ferred
trans-
were
fortified
cities of
bridge,
guarded
which
by
Diocletian
the
to
have
of
their
Mayence
the
crosses
(From
tower.
Above
D.
we
faces
by
to
traits
por-
stand
of
throng
upon
him
; behind
men,
The
controlling.
in
favor.
disturbed
A.
resemblance
the
ruler
trouble
and
mercy
in 287
Sa6ne.
river
the
right,
at
been
delight
of
bed
From
that
be
to
appear
signifies
"
figured returning
whom
branch
palm
emperor,
renounced
his
the
the
by
left hands.
Maximian,
guards
emperor
the
have
we
connected
of
end
were
The
the
suppliants
of
attacks
are
the
barians.
bar-
time."
and
(MOGONTIACVM)
river
lack
Rhine
of
(FLumen
only
space
Castel
RENVS).
two
arches
given.)
emperor
one
"
his
in
wreath,
left appears
spears.
doubtless
(CASTELlum),
The
and
the
of Maximian
laurel
in
1862,
campaign
and
the
on
which
in
roll in their
figure
shields
the
to
nimbus
holding
the
Found
lead.
extended
the
Goths, they
the
extraordinary thing.
an
pass
refer
scenes
children,
and
women,
In
with
guards
two
of
with
and
chairs,
Diocletian
to
came
made
Frohner.)
see
Bastarnae
295, the
and
294
territory.
May
"
in
pressed by
hard
being
on
Roman
to
humbled
were
CONSTANTINE.
AND
DIOCLETIAN
OF
REIGNS
THE
and
the
lays
in
to
her
wreath
hand,
to
Mayence
of
victory
leading
prisoners by
him
set
colleague
energetic Constantius
to
and
the
the
bridge,
attended
head,
emperor's
child, doubtless
refers
to
the
by
peace
genii,
winged
two
while
the
other,
effected
with
by
the
free.
the
purple, assuming
Maximian
by
on
the
garb
same
the warlike
of
private citizen,and
narrow-minded
The
pelled
com-
Caesars
Galerius
"
to
rose
the
and
minus
the
rank
of
AND
CONSTANTINE,
MAXIMINUS,
August!
or
Illyrian Severus
In
emperors.
raised
were
to
125
LICINIUS.
their
the
stead
rank
Daia
Maxi-
of Caesars
Re-
or
22
"s
""*8j
00
"C
r
sB 5
So
C2
"
O
PQ
C
'O
"
0-M
HN
iiiiS
2
P
S
W5
"
Ztt
2-t"
5g;;~^ S
?-i?
S1
"5J
a^;"S"g^|"i;f
"S'is"."' **,*?
*~
^*
|S
"
"
g"
S fe
"
"
-g
C^
^
"
so
3
e
I-;
08
PH
PTl
hH
"
*"
02
K:"
^.
J
"
*-"
*n
"H C
T
'
^--
"
'si'*^^
.S?"'?"
^3
^
r^
"
CC
uu
B%"
1
02
r*
t
P
"" tt
r5
!"
g"^P
I 1
cd
^111
"s
M
-5
"
"
'"
"
.;-.
rs
"o
l|a
"-"
"
h-H
g""
S
||
|^
"
*
1"1
13 E
?H
"
00
f"
fllgi
"J
""^
HH
-r"
^
5nS
H
-c
"" 57
E-i P
"1 02
""
"i
O
O
gents
"
the
former
stantine, the
son
the
for
the
of
Constantius,
East,
latter
and
for
Italy
Maxentius,
and
Africa.
son
of
Con-
Maximian,
126
passed
were
the
Crocus,
in the
Roman
it advisable
the
as
66.
to
of
in
which
second
the
animals
tiarins
to
at the
escape
right
figures
rudely
from
third
is another
the
at
represented
cage
left
are
the
various
of
turnstile,
bear.
In
with
perhaps
has
two
the
as
Galerius
acknowledged
and
history styles
been
an
figures
cage
stands
used
to
circles, stamped
the
by
waved
was
which
hand
the
bear.
Bes-
second
Above,
before
the
animals,
with
closed
doors
The
animals,
the
a
bear.
Magister.
excite
with
in
Venatio,
corner,
approaching
stands
background
near
right
caught
over
so-called
the
lower
Areobindus,
Consul
lower
first,which
the
stuffed
The
the
leaps
door,
open
attendants.
but
the
of
represented
At
third
scarf, like
is
mercenaries
movement.
matter,
diptych
ways.
the
emperor,
as
Constantine, whom
Here
in
lasso, while
Bestiarius, carrying
another
seeks
sort
on
high
holds
From
Fig. 67).
the
on
This
arena.
(see
baited
were
is mounted
contestant
the
leaf
of
author
goociface
Caesar."
Second
"
Bear-baiting
"
part
put
saluted
was
his people,served
with
main
the
being
army,
306.
(York), July,
king, who,
against
indefatigableCon-
the
of
public act
last
his
to
campaign
victorious
on
slight,hurried
the
by
soldiers, Constantine
the
Alamannian
an
deemed
him
of
the
was
Eboracum
at
voice
the
By
died
He
stantius.
FIG.
This
Caledonians.
accompanied
he
whom
Gaul,
in
father
former, irritated
The
over.
CONSTANTINE.
AND
DIOCLETIAN
OF
REIGNS
THE
cross,
have
not
ward
awkor
are
been
explained.
"
The
and
Great,"
mind,
of men,
he
and
sought
Germans
again
of
to
soon
stormed
was
man
unbounded
imbued
with
win
the
on
afforded
forward.
of
noble
energy,
insatiable
subtle
the
These
he
His
renewed
desired
attacked
ambition.
and
battlefield,
him
of
presence,
consecration
outbreaks
occasion.
in
rear,
the
as
of the
band
and
of
made
ruler
restless
Franks
most
CONSTANTINE
them
of
others,thrown
to
Franks
tine
(Fig. 65)
and
till the
was
into
The
martial
sons
of
the
the
fate of
that
the
noble
and
by
let the
to
as
the
plough
festival,under
Constantine
be
the
worked
dread
but
the
Roman
pasture
the
peasant
Frankish
of
cognomen
"
their
his herds
games,
held
This
of
sallies
border-
Italy,
to
Roman
on
in
the
for
the
energies in fighting
the
Their
either
driven
Empire.
in
Germany.
strength, so
the
that
left RhineA
peace.
yearly
instituted,and
was
Francicus,"
was
policy.
account,
itself out
lamed
as
won
Empire
been
subjects of
as
he
numbers.
have
to
appear
fast
secured, on
and
unwonted
in
adopted
that
of
name
assumed
Rhine
entirely
made,
The
to
the
been
system
for their
scope
held
by making
also turned
find
defied
marched
gold
war.
Danube.
further
was
forts stood
have
to
his
all
of the
in
panied
accom-
forbearance
Rhine.
Roman
legions
fields and
his
the
the
not
proudly,
said
the
on
was
which
Constantine
was
to
been
had
to
able
of the
have
rule,to
ferment
be
could
into
beasts
ships of
thus
Empire
feature
through
longer
left bank
continued
to
the
when
Germans
the
streamed
the
One
strength
effected
kings.
Along
Franks
defending
it
with
was
Through
impenetrable girdle,and
an
sword.
wild
very
bridge
Rhine
up.
on
Even
his
the
two
garrisoned
alive
was
stone
the
given
of
the
military power.
itself
While
enemy.
of
forest,no
on
forth,or,
of
i. e., conqueror
Franks.
In
the
meantime,
on
the
the
lost cohesion
Empire
unscrupulous
and
of
spirit of
Rome,
The
the
Alamanni, only
system
treaties
outside, by
Inroads
I.
its permanence.
was
Yet
was
the
left three-fourths
bank
the
effect,especiallyas
stream
of the Rhine
his
to
encompassed
the
from
country
brothers
Otto
Tithe-land
rest
essential
it used
share
part of
erected
of
right bank
defence
he
time
Constan-
fire and
more
the
while
array,
the
comparative
the
the
attack.
with
trustworthylegionsand
Rhine,
Constantine
boundary,
on
land
great
Treves.
at
artifice,overthrew
their
so
warning
of games
joint
as
the
on
were,
celebration
for
to
without
not
was
of the
Cologne,
work
bloody
the
Ginso,
and, through
Treves
to
great exertions
threatening
all the
the
panegyrist, was
ruthlessness
by
floods
Main,
sent
says
tired of
left bank
At
and
combined
now
the
were
women
This
in
Alamanni
Ascaric
during
beasts
crossed
number,
became
the
kings,
127
GERMANY.
Frankish
Their
wild
to
and
The
Men
Their
prisoners.
IN
of
Mulvian
confusion
and
in
restored
bridge
Rome,
the
Empire
near
valor
its
unity.
Constantine
of his German
had
reached
monarchies,
entius,mainly through
the
At
the
acme.
till the
Saxa
triumphed
auxiliaries.
its
over
most
Rubra
Max-
Licinius, the
128
REIGNS
THE
DIOCLETIAN
OF
CONSTANTINE.
AND
FIG.
Zurich,
Reliefs
holes
similar
in
them
through
the
for
Vir
Dagalaiphus),
of
shoulder-scarf
broad
two
together
which
of
by
double
the
of
each
these
wears
in
held
cross
by
with
by
give
festivities.
carries
which
of
figure of
who
carries
hardly
demand
that
they
their
engravers,
were
inscriptions,
On
the
leaf
other
repeated.
Below,
celebrated
his
the
diptych
however,
administration.
are
of
the
scenes
Consul
from
Spectators
is
represented
various
look
across
games
an
in
ornamental
the
which
he
rounded
sur-
and
these
kept
in
the
sul
ConThe
portraits.
for
Such
tablets,
stock
by
supplied with
they
as
duplicate
with
spear,
Behind
and
to
the
standing,
attendants.
two
are
the
wreath,
and
shield
was
part
eagle
an
warrior
lost.
stand
was
hand
upper
laurel
; it
official
left
consists
In
"
holds
beginning
his
the
the
heads
Victories,
Consul
sceptre,
now
instep.
curutis,
cloth
for
In
by
latter
the
sella
preceding
signal
the
which
footstool.
folded
the
dus
Areobin-
two
a
the
mappa,
used
of
the
right hand
on
are
thongs
necessary
metto
pal-
consulares,
at
of
itself adorned
makes
feet
other
height
The
the
garments
calcei
place
each
and
with
the
and
third
patterns
his
On
cut,
tunic, its
neck
three
different.
the
The
The
design.
the
in
one
this
pattern
embroidered
bottom
feet
sleeved
round
sists
con-
that
breast,
edging.
is the
seams
(super-
his
by the
toga
garment
his
the
to
distinguished,
the
the
the
bands,
on
reaches
be
can
from
robe,
omophorion), which
humerale,
come
official
Under
toga.
is the
bindus,
Areo-
The
in his consular
embroidered
tunic
Flavius
(probably
Illustris.
represented
the
ADGAL.
or
Adgalaiphus
mistake
is
passed
inscription
VL.,
Areobindus
leaf:
were
The
AREOB.
AREOBINDVS.
to
second
thongs
FL.
five
correspond
hinges.
as
serve
reads:
leaf.
The
left
the
at
brary.
Li-
first
the
on
Consul
Public
S.Vogelin.)
(After
holes
to
of the
Diptych
The
67."
Areobindus.
; hence
the
balustrade
sold.
were
not
here
Consul
had
into
the
RESULTS
the
Balkan
his
neck
For
fourteen
who
robbed
the
to
sceptre lay
of
empire
the
last
four
prefectures,he
combined
with
firmness, while
he
formed
have
in
Rhine
and
be thrown
to
with
the
wild
beasts
had
son
to
had
the
slain.
was
and
If
compare
times, we
and
figure may
body
In
the
cages
above
rear,
of
the
VOL.
the
waist
stands
lions
VI."
four
the
leave
are
to
road
of
then
there
Treves,
to
of 320, when
well
From
aimed
with
knees
that
except
Magister,
indicated
; the
bare
or
piece
Exercitator
by the
open
of
doors
at
Soon
after
there-
300,000
of
of earlier
with
view,
lions
Constantine's
urging
right
tical,
prac-
was
they
wear
special protection.
hangs
and
defined
perceivedthat
He
of
wings
inhumanity
many
Over
sharply
were
leather
the
life,his
his
that
soared
have
bestiariorum,
were
attained.
were
at.
as
feet
too
received
with
Empire
effect what
and
and
home.
at
point
he
and
probably Moldavia
"
Empire,
his very
to
it expedient
of
sacrificed.
repulsive; yet
skin
end
the
were
humane
defeated
deemed
power,
eagle again
319
They
Constantine
of the
From
were
war.
great results
boundaries
but
Goths
the
gladiators contending
is naked
the
lives
Roman
the
to
themselves
maintain
The
him
see
we
which
breeches,
He
terrible account.
quiet.
his
the
territoryof
the
appear
enabled
Here,
arena.
the spot,
yearly money-grant
322,
of
of
thousand
inviolate.
maintained
and
the
robber-bands, as
Toward
administration
Danube
strength.
Titanic
to
Moesia,
in
embassies.
recognize that
but
and
unbroken
to
appear
on
of the
the country
not
the
cannot
Rhine
and
Goths,
hundred
could
who
we
was
them
remained
withdrawal
by
within
emperor,
Sarmatians
the
them
One
Wallachia.
the
Goths
Pannonia
the
Constantine, invaded
son,
their
to
leaders,crossed
asunder.
against new
Constantine, conscious
and
conciliate
to
and
The
drove
kind,
in
back,
the field
Sarmatians
their
driven
severity lasted
take
appeared in
donations
Franks
them
the
into
flexibility
changes
Constantine
brought
Empire
(Fig.67).
king
these
chosen
usurper,
transferred
in himself.
Italy,the
fleet drove
and
he
government
turn
in
the
the
mitted
sub-
Alamanni.
against the
Long
his
when
power
processions of prisonersfilled
to
Constantine's
to
speed
Rhine
The
as
invaders
of
of
dawned.
now
peace
partitionof
of
and
arms,
hands
supreme
busy
was
of
glory
system
the
unlooked-for
their side of
sorrowful
Again
the
repeated attempts
With
313.
on
its
his
the
checking the
landed
of
his
down
in
ruler
Maximinus,
period
rest
By
in
Constantine
When
advantage.
at
concentrated
made
Germans
gleam
Byzantium.
to
laid
too
executioner.
the
years
Rome
of
The
he
129
ACTIVITY.
in 323,
division,till,
eastern
the seat
the
of
Augustus
CONSTANTINE'S
OF
on
on
left.
part
the
of
the
contests.
short
The
chest.
The
130
REIGNS
THE
sole
the
he
agent
availed
Germans
against
military
of
understood
at
interests.
His
submission
And
the
yet,
fields,
Roman
rank
high
the
in
the
his
to
terrify
the
watch-words
Rome
to
of
worm
and
the
carried
in
state
Germans
relying
in
the
had
fact
that
with
alliance
Soon
court.
toward
the
elevate
but
in
fast-failing
his
exuberant
How
be
to
the
The
and
shield
civil
graybeard
near
lords
Rome
;
and
Germans
same
lance
for
that
strength
now
to
rulers
be
the
was
filled
when
by
stretch
to
even
time
the
the
out
youthful
of
son
the
of
at
even
their
they
to
rose
and
when
place
tilled
gold,
Roman
services,
military
enough
and
was
in
root.
bold
were
purple.
themselves
all
some
he
them
engage
"
the
the
on
themselves
and
and
this
manner.
off
playing
Germans
barbarians,
Peace
deftest
by
lay
of
annihilation.
at
was
the
success
were
bloody
or
by
purpose
however,
secret
once
Empire
his
the
in
and
terror,
was
yet
the
which,
The
how
barbarians
effected
Rome,
reinforced.
largely
his
to
defend
Constantine
power
the
unscrupulously,
himself
endeavored
had
Probus
CONSTANTINE.
AND
control
could
that
agent
DIOCLETIAN
OF
hands
to
were
powerful
the
forest
CHAPTER
PRECEDING
IMMEDIATELY
TIMES
THE
VIII.
D.
(A.
~~T~TNDER
l^J
and
established
the
world
and
the
the
in
tine
II.'s
with
the
brother
of
had
success,
people
repelled,
Rhine
in
the
on
and
capacity
her
borders
the
future
that
had
in
it
the
fact
of
awe
fell
that
in
the
that
him
was,
however,
held
trouble
and
his
it appears,
as
after
these
conclusive
was
Constan-
war,
and,
almost
South,
renewed
fratricidal
Constans
is
of
Franks
This
elements
in
throne
of
itself
shaped
with
girdle
iron
the
succeeded
to
he
of
the
condition
years
nothing
advance.
the
the
have
might
and
throne
till
thirteen
the
parts of
of
This
power
with
remotest
Ethiopians
the
hear
we
the
North.
of
place
dynasty,
from
the
In
place,
new
OF
ing
vary-
turbulent
evidence
of
energy.
evident
is
his
of
old
founded
dusky
sons.
not
taken
and
the
West,
was
made
Alamanni,
three
the
It
Germans.
the
alike
children
his
government
Constans
It
of
had
its
Nations
family.
homage,
rule
resumed
if he
as
fair-skinned
stalwart,
reflected
his
him
offered
his
in
IREUPTION
337-375.)
Empire
seemed
It
dignity.
succession
also
the
Constantino
THE
HUNS.
THE
this
But
had
the
and
who
be.
environed
knows
how
remained
and
Empire,
to
had
rulers
powerful
not
was
Rome
durability,
consolidating
which
settling
Destiny
the
on
the
cession
suc-
take
must
its
course.
The
had
North.
the
the
earlier
sight
this
of
of
the
last
the
the
of
the
son
potentates
of
was
usurper,
led
really
in
had
to
the
support
the
struggle
hope
of
now
trend,
of
of
the
of
the
ments
settlein the
Rome
who
had
conflict
and
now
which
been
The
Empire.
against
Roman
promoted
toward
pass
countryman,
The
to
their
revolt
which
but
Germans
restoring
131
to
their
Great.
in
captive,
come
army
between
itself
fell in
German
strength
Gallo-Germanic
showed
the
of
fast
migration-movements
great
son
seemed
Constantine
seeming paradox
the
to
peoples
Constans
That
events
masses
West,
of
the
newly-developed
late
in
the
changed.
be
border
the
to
stop
Augustus.
progress
in
held
that
Magnentius,
title of
streamed
master
to
was
general,
assumed
defence
necessarily put
All
his
by
of
system
who,
taking
its
supremacy
now
these
between
Senate
mans
Ger-
II.,
Constantius
Romans,
lost
wherein
the
side
over
132
THE
PRECEDING
TIMES
Constantinople.
the
Twice
courage.
round
turn
himself
induced
the
His
In
open
brother
of
Magnentius
sword.
consciousness
Not
or
spirithad
Roman
endeavored
found
evacuate
While
the
evoked
the
country
the
the
of
the
from
them
till by
the
were
on
the
stormed
of
so
emperor,
purple.
over
the
the
of
their
brave
he,
the
Marne
strength
over
kindred
had
to
not
arms.
tribesmen,
who
to
attempt
Alamanni
force
alliance.
the
on
Lake
advanced
emperor
of
had
especially
was
and
swarms
he
would
own
party
detachment
jeering
through
the
With
this
retreat.
possession
the
on
ing
environmeagre
of
the
Meuse
Batavian
and
lands, and
had
Rhine.
The
Lower
Franks
in life and
at
his
Behind
of
the
German
to
the
left
death.
the
these
united
there.
made
him
attempt
an
This
peasantry
bank,
settled
limb,
seized
once
Seine.
already
barians,
bar-
compassed
and
his
peace
broke
who
neighbors
Alamanni,
the
ancient
satisfied.
threatened
emperor
and
the
that
The
open,
main
to
full
to
by
foe
strong places
many
frontier
in
land
emperor,
reconnoitring
the
had
the
be
An
and
Roman
only
meantime,
the
the
the
year
not
be
the
emperor
must
led
in in its camp
to
low
Germans
neither
as
Rhaetia,
strong
enter
national
to
sole
The
Rhine.
sally it
fain
was
more
once
compelled
courtiers,envious
the
of the
Next
into
beleaguered
emperor
dismantled
to the
far
successful
Silvanus, in
who
how
became
against
which
local.
only
Milan.
but
cordon,
success
strong force
had
the
aid of hostile
recourse
miscarried, and
penetrated
surprised and
was
he
seized,and
right back
river
was
peace
Constance
against
the
lay.
not
wasted
was
for,when
fight,negotiations ensued
for
But
had
the
position on
passage
eager
354, led
in
emperor,
up
they
he
rear,
yet attained
foreground
II.
could
conqueror
interests.
by calling in
spiritshe
country
overthrew
and
"
his
taken
of
had
he
the
not
of
the
to
consequences,
the
foe in the
German
had
community
enemy
of
the
threw
against
come
scoured
shield
the
boar,
lost,he
was
on
barbaric
wounded
king, Chnodomar,
Constantius
an
with
grave
of
it
sunk.
master
to
act
an
"
idea
clearly did
less
the
Germans
The
an
did
Alamannian
German
"
all
saw
threaten
to
probably
fight,the
fire and
order
and
Alamanni,
Gaul.
with
Neither
In
stain.
like
dispersedand
soldiers
(Esseck)
prevailed over
Magnentius,
he
HUNS.
THE
Mursa
near
weapons
When
enemy.
OF
place
and
did
retreat
highwaymen.
without
remain
his
sword.
and
took
superior tactics
face
his
on
IRRUPTION
battle
during the
and
robbers
as
decisive
in which
Drave,
THE
murder
laid
opportunity,
followed, as
from
all
themselves
Cologne,
the
and
guard,
rear-
along
the
with
the
main
bul-
CAMPAIGNS
wark
the
of
stantine
stream,
Roman)
and
carried
of
off
slaves.
as
subsistence
within
Gaul
over
the
to
and
west
drive
Constantine
to
the
recover
many
Bravely
he
reached
Rheims,
At
their
it.
On
of
forced
head
FIG.
69."
Bronze
from
Southern
who
throw
were
in
alliance
themselves
on
Emperor
"
on
found
with
the
his
the
for
over
the
rich
and
sion
commis-
skill
adapt himself,
his
till he
repulsed legions.
recaptured
and
surprisedby
was
office.
high
Germans
the
this
rebuilt
a
horde
month.
against the
to
Alamanni
them
overwhelm
Found
Ceutury.
on
by
in
an
left
the
combined
affluent
of
the
(Louvre.)
Augst.
swarm
by
of
he
AVGustus.
with
to
of
beset
Sens,
at
Fourth
the
how
body
main
plan was
of
IVLIANVS
wonderful
knew
Cologne,
on
Caesar,
With
roads
directed
probably
named
coin.
FLavius
(Imhoof-Blumer.)
requirements
through
was
and
able
as
Julian.
gold
Inscribed:
not
Rhine.
the
to
himself
allowed
army,
68.
Portrait
dared
man
was
winter-quarters
Rheims
FIG.
PatriaeFilius
Seine.
attack
while
Roman
student,
Julian's
helmet,
no
the
erto
(hith-
means
twenty-fifth year,
beleaguered
Rhine.
land
Con-
towns
of 130
he
of
he
campaign
next
of the
his
threw
to
and
Germans
bank
he
and
therefore
way
where
his return
His
alone
merely
his
by
CLaudius
impediments,
despite
The
pasture.
banks
hitherto
man,
young
in
"
says
tion
yet greater irrup-
erected
own,
bounds,
Rhine,
and
crisis,
the
relative,Julian, then
to
the
that
saw
with
cope
of
barriers
citizens
find their
to
distance
his cattle to
out
Roman
narrowest
For
south
their
forts
expected
men
of barbarians."
miles
Roman
the
historian
occupied as
compelled
or
and
Rome,
employed
133
JULIAN.
contemporary
Germans
demolished,
all
its cultivation
for
were
lost to
was
disappeared.
the
OF
But
Barbatio,
of Laeti,
Alamanni,
or
to
city of Lyons.
commander
Germano-Roman
pass
round
It was,
his
of
the
colonists,
position and
indeed, only
with
134
THE
difficultythat
extreme
his relief
to
come
Barbatio
and
PRECEDING
TIMES
let
his camp
Alisat
home,"
sword.
35,000
in
that
its
under
with
red
of
clang
centre, the
the
over
Germans
he
not
fightingwas
with
the
Amid
advanced
received
than
that
work
demanded
his
Romans
of
the
to
head
thrilled
"
all of
of
did
No
sooner
the
trumpets
youth,
of
This
moment
hearts
of
should
Chnodomar
the
dismount
hear
and
this,than
too
this
saw
and
men,
one
the
ere
they loudly
the
ranks
sprang
from
fightin
he
manded
com-
warmly
his
and
Germans,
tom,
cus-
Romans
so
critical
the
"
the
sooner
no
spear.
cavalry
ancient
cavalry, encouraged
200
and
to
were
Julian
manded
com-
intrenchments.
in
but
were
armor
German
wing
the
right
was
mighty
cover
left
stand-still.
royal blood
wing
Serapio,still
under
the
on
gleaming
flank,the
intrenchments,
the
left
brandished
the
trumpets,
of
the
king,
in
horse.
Again
the
began
this
on
host,
front, but
intermixed, according
reinforcements.
that
foot.
at
for
infantry lay
of
fight came
up
forward
ordered
on
noise
attack
the
dashed
he
bloody
the
to
he
had
sun
infantry
unbroken
his
rear.
Roman
being
Their
his hand
masses,
His
right wing.
deafening
In
the
horsemen
simple,
Alamannian
The
footmen.
mailed
they
his
in
The
the
"
allied
their ambassadors
as
position
the
by
lands
the
enemy.
Rhine,
battalions.
looked
thick
in
here
its
up
the
hands.
field with
fortresses
new
easilydistinguishableby
As
collected
took
wedge-formed
(cf.Fig. 69).
were
the
across
present
rich head-dress
decisive
his
sight of
in
came
their
the
took
leave
to
new
royal blood,
Julian, detaining
flanks,the
did
by Chnodomar,
the
Caesar
the
plough.
heights
the
on
into several
arranged
ordered
slowly
trumpet,
cavalry
The
wing.
Strasburg
and
pended
de-
"
determined
of
chiefs
cover
their
in
be
must
ten
advanced
risen
possession
to
as
legions
entirely in
almost
now
the
in
forts
The
Alamanni
leader,Chnodomar,
and
sword
far from
already
tried
their
with
his camp,
Alamanni,
(Zabern),so
the
by
kings, with
Defiantly they
subdued
the
the
possible retreat.
grown
was
restored
in Alsace
own
corn
Alamannian
men.
Not
his
(Alsace),which
Seven
themselves
followed.
blow
of
force
He
Tabernae
as
on
parties recognized
Both
had
well
as
provender
for
main
him.
nothing discourage
this side
on
the
by
could
till Julian
another
thereafter
HUNS.
THE
them
against
own
(Fig.68). Shortly
his
OF
routed.
shamefully
Julian
held
he
surprised in
was
IRRUPTION
THE
forward
It went
differentlywith
They
legions
hurled
were
and
and
of
the
right and
to
stormed
right.
the
sounded
drove
back
emperor
the
their
in
in
left.
Germans
mailed
The
out
of
cavalry
disorder,and
person
left
their
who
only
brought
the
them
of
wing
the
ments.
entrench-
charged
on
appearance
to
halt.
BATTLE
THE
Julian,
we
told,
are
like
The
Germans
din
advanced
The
Alamanni
day by
their
at
the
and, throwing
their
fought
stood
the
legion
hand-to-hand
its
proved
mailed
of
formed
be
the
the
swift
Germans
the
their
the victors,who
over-confident
backs.
threw
themselves
They
from
few
banks
man's
will.
To
accept.
saluted
was
where
Mayence,
him
met
is fickle.
army
and
it veered
shortly in
was
sent
behind
they
to
the
lay
they
waste
that
were,
reckless
in
his
its
more
heavily-
Soon
away
the
the
casses
car-
fall,like
to
as
old
advanced
the
victory, he
Rhine
in
King
the
and
Julian
troops
the
land
honor
friends
the
over
with
in
an
the
were
old
but
slave
he
was
of
the
declined
bassy
em-
mind
barbarian
streaming in, a
Main,
the
sword.
To
.constructed
Tithe-land.
new
enemy's
the
while
to
down
stream
in
other
an-
Mount.
Alamannian
battle
fire and
by
Chnodomar,
Caelian
the
An
But
declined
buildings
indeed,
the
followed
alliance.
at
masses
enemy,
on
bridge.
Rhine
Recklesslythey
waves.
"
all
misfortune, the
slaughtered
emperor
onsets
field,hotly pursued
mob.
age,
their
their
To
through
way
of
his
the
perate
des-
devotion
their
position with
be
to
round, and,
field.
part of
discovered
fashion
for peace
and
array.
Romans
routed
only
field
the
sued
The
upon.
as
Rome
crossed
tack,
at-
position.
pressed forward,
their
up
it
his
he
Roman
single combat.
they came
fruits of
Suddenly
country, but
Roman
the
reap
the
on
of
through
at
the
their
disciplineonce
With
fury.
of
column
firm
Roman
flightleft
drowned
led
died
He
wild
fought
and
crowd
a
of the
and
uncertain.
taken
or
into
of
silent iron.
stream,
followers,had
recognized, captured,
Julian
the
into
fightgradually died
reached
now
the
all
had
Germans
their
missiles
down
cut
fortune
wavering
host.
close
crowds
in
enemy
vancing
cohorts, ad-
unprotected against
new
for
hewing through
Batavian
centre
in
was
pressed against
of
disorder,burst
in which
and
along
line,and
the
in
Frightful
gallant onset.
into
down
cut
heaps ; still
in
lust of
ranks
themselves
to
the
their
barbaric
to
breeze,showed
attack.
themselves
Primani
grew
with
the
point
the
of
Praetorium,
threw
brethren, before
The
head,
wild
the
restore
flower
the
antagonists,only
lay piled
to
fightensued,
youths
on
very
the
the
baffled
and
superiority over
noble
these
by
purple dragon-
shield,breast
shields,when
opposing
to
up
way
the
the
to
against
attempted
of
charge
body
were
of Roman
now
their
the
undulating with
clashed
checked
run,
in
barbarians
rampart
the
on
Shield
the
Already
firm-knit
Here
aloft and
high
now
of conflict.
breast.
the
135
living thing.
the
STRASBURG.
readily recognizable by
was
borne
standard, which,
OF
rest
their
after
Julian
mained
re-
prise
sur-
the
had
136
attained
object,and
his
for the
The
The
foe lurked
and
ash
was
called.
swearing
be
him
and
done,
band
deserted
devastating,and
and
plundering
forts
of
case
this
the
along
in
same
year
Rhine,
advance
crossed
had
halt
when
on
prisoners were
after
in two
just
was
As
succor.
the
to
stubborn
This
with
way
sent
Rhine,
Lower
through hunger.
were
reached
themselves
the
work
his
news
the
finallyestablished
soon
of
Juthungi (who
of
court
dared
even
heard
of
war
on
the
Danube.
in
Rhaetia;
Suevi,
took
were
the
the
the
Sarmathese
against
same
besiege towns)
to
loud
so
Already,
field
In
small
also
Constantius
back.
repulsed by Barbatio,only
notes
the
Valeria;
Pannonia.
them
the
gleaming
in
were
drove
the
while
"
were
weapons
and
and
person,
357
"
tians, in Moesia
in
in Rome.
Augustus
In
believed
winter-quarters,when
had
the
oak
garrisoned,and
and
Julian
fashion.
countrymen
Chnodomar,
unfavorable.
become
of
barricades
with
three kings
granted provisionally,
surrender
to
march.
the
was
Franks
He
the Meuse.
on
became
restored
enter
to
light-armed
of
difficult
detailed
was
was
native
about
was
it
for peace
their
it after
to
that
Trajan'sforts
begged
had
weather
autumn
of
One
army
the way
barred
and
woods,
The
trees.
barbarians
the
to
in the
German
HUNS.
THE
OF
IRRUPTION
THE
PRECEDING
TIMES
THE
bloodily
was
saving
an
year,
themselves
by flight.
Julian
campaign against
their
levies
from
union
was
against
tribes.
turned
then
the
Rhine,
settlements.
keeping
(cf. PLATE
by
strength of Rome,
great scale
determined
to
be
reckon
to
misfortunes, and
this
had
settled
their
on
his
days,
twenty
this
carried
with
them
new
with
people
by
out
the
ere
and
overthrew
Dilapidated
people
in
These, too,
fortresses
check
who
restored
were
and
subject
to
first
of the Scheldt.
east
supplication, left
them.
marched
troops
permanently
in
their
dwelt
on
he
lands.
the
left
finallyleft
with
the
Roman
in
object
authority
XVI.1).
1
Works
Roman
space
renewed
on
for
who
surprised, but,
their
the
Julian
supplies
of
The
by
undertaking
with
bank
of
Embittered
for
plans
affected.
were
Julian
Alamanni.
aroused
an
several
Provided
They
the
apprehensions
planning
were
in
in
at
length about
EXPLANATION
Saalburg,
300
OF
paces,
PLATE
Homburg.
near
and
in
width
XVI.
(From
about
200
Schulz-Marienburg,
paces,
is here
1880.)
inclosed,
(a)
X
w
ROME
It
appeared.
The
Alamanni.
essential
to
draw
to
of
grain, but
of
the
"
In
campaign.
the
"
of
bridge
boats,
The
his
despite
lands.
defences,
second
king
material
and
is said
that
done,
The
same
and
Quadi
in
Quadi
of
the
the
found
of
whom,
affairs,he
observe
them
his
by wasting
and
concluded
in
erection
of
in
of
in the
as
counters,
en-
buildings,
forts.
new
in
Paris.
the
against
arms
adroit
but
ference
inter-
treaties.
the
all
serious
and
"
of
comprised
this
of
short-lived
swords
dered.
plun-
up
have
to
forcible
through
and
destroyed towns.
fields
Constantius
prepared.
un-
guide,
winter-quarters
to
drawn
on
the
by
condition
avoidance
"
on
people
on
employed
was
sail.
rendering
and
numerous
sway
as
the
the
the
voluntarilyto
spared
was
this
of
crossed,
this
burned
were
restoration
Emperor
with
internal
to
swore
and
returned
the
and
captive
Alamanni
Roman
conqueror
Sarmatians,
their
the
enemy
of
year
on
system
hundred
caught
districts
been
same
against
advancement
work
His
have
to
The
preceding campaign
cautious
for the
hands
Hence, then,
submitted
insisted,especially,on
seem
reduction
came
yielded,
teams
of rank.
persons
many
also
Julian
He
Alamannian
neighboring
in the
lay
six
stream
of
opening
superabundance
was
Rhine
some
the
army
young
the
captives, who
Roman
with
territory.
the
there
the
are
before
virtually in possession
alive
the
"
proposed
not
was
deferred
impracticable.
up
foe
first
at
was
harvest
of the
Rhine
moved
king
With
all
furnishing
It
first
mouths
if not
Alamannian
to
hand,
the
were
eifected,Julian
This
other
sight
adequate supplies
the
unduly
Lower
its waters
Soon,
Romans.
save
put the
there
first
at
dangerous
It
have
the
dangerous,
was
which
war
would
this
country.
but
than
most
simply
hostile
it,while
to
Rome's
at
Gaul,
137
deeper object
was
Britain, on
access
Germans,
little
in any
till then
wait
to
it
Southern
from
these
and
July,
for
reason
campaign
had
aimed
really
was
ALAMANNI.
THE
expedition
Northern
This
AND
The
of
symbol
their
war-god.
On
had
to
the
be
guarded
While
by
of
the
well
decumana
(fc)Porta
Porta
apparatus
in the
(q)
Well
length
the
on
work,
about
facilitated
200
79
the
ft.
in the
by
66
the
contemplated
the
restoration
were
line
them,
(i) Porta
q and
heating
chamber
principalis
(n) Peristyle;
between
kings
with
behind
on
movements
pacifiedAlamannian
(gg) Cubicula,
thicket,
manni.
Ala-
barbarians
Many
(r) Bath,
his
himself, by
Rhine.
and
(c) Magazine,
(ff) Drill-rooms;
principalis sinistra;
praetoria
places
Southern
regarding their
for
inroads
New
360.
unsubdued
the
service,he
retreat
and
359
informed
line of
(b) Quaestorium
; total
himself
Roman
hand
(e) Well;
arrangements;
heating
the
strong
lend
to
kept
covered
as
during
against,especiallyof
in
demolished
compelled
Porta
spy
continued
war
Julian
German
attack, as
the
Rhine,
with
dextra
(o) Oecus
s
(p)
(s) Latrina.
138
THE
had
TIMES
and
fortresses
filled with
By
he
the
found
seek
to
parallelwith
had
He
ablaze,
the
enemy's
had
invited
fashion
As
his
the
up
they
up
The
passage
river
and
Germans,
bridge
stockade
the
the
which
march,
terms
of
terms
seem
two
of boats
this time
under
Rome
in return,
southward
toward
dictated
Empire
herself
all
these
of
would
immediate
Persian
the
cause
war,
Gallic
part of these
sent
many
leave
would
slip
beyond
of
in
whom
and
and
of
during
Constance,
elsewhere, the
as
and
alliance
and
legions
gifts,"and
their
between
to
erect
no
but
fear
and
new
and
could
hands,
no
consent.
had
his
of
Rome,
Julian
not
with
that
the
sympathy
that
the
the
Caesar
equal.
of
demanded
troops had
Alps.
had
of
the
four
The
They
Gaul, unprotected
cohorts
demand
entered
wives
divisions
two
Constantine
rupture.
legions.
the
Empire
Burgun-
Constantius
and
from
the
for the
without
able
now
living beyond.
"
relation
commander,
as
conflictinginterests
The
of
his
become
the
ized
demoral-
of the
Lake
Here,
horses.
the country
Again
the
Germans
Alamanni
their
was
from
night.
Romans,
attack
Julian
captive Romans,
strained.
more
West
the
the
the
of
the
the
themselves,
others.
so-called
successes,
ever
fame
make
to
During
became
the
against
territoryof
dominion
of
of
boundary
pledged
Julian's
three
to
surrender
"
of
German-
feast,
by
in
Horter
King
speed
Alamanni
turned
the
with
the
submitted
forts within
emperor
the old
kings
been
the
the
defending
divided
meantime,
upon
itself.
to
up
their watch-
the
his advance.
begin
intently.
river, landed
watch
the
Alamannian
were
have
to
and
disbanded
and
now
now
peace
fallen
unexpectedness
host
their
third
the
darkness
the
to
kept
the
danger.
of
kinsmen
suddenly
and
which
"
There
dians.
into
the
wasted,
systematically
was
"
the
of
construct
to
carousal
were
and
the
their
In
prudent
enemy
night, leaving
suspicion
it
movements
silently down
and
the
moved,
his
Mayence,
at
judged
he
themselves.
no
brother-kings
broke
they
was
dark
Rhine
that
he
as
sailed
entrenched
there
they kept
On
strategy.
and
in the
guard against a
his
on
the
pass
side,watching
body
camp,
to
But
place.
chosen
right bank,
the
on
to
recourse
about
other
constructed
were
put
enemy
strongly occupied
so
the
on
the
was
another
at
him
now
fires all
bank
right
passage
lost,and
Julian
HUNS.
THE
Britain.
from
grain
was
When
surprise.
new
OF
IRRUPTION
THE
building-material. Granaries
the
in
bring
to
PRECEDING
were
and
and
in
not
sort
children
exposed
Empire
required large
service
a
the
of the Celto-Germanic
was
the
of
on
of
that
to
new
itself
the
Gallic
they
levies
for
the
auxiliaries
unreasonable,
condition
the
was
of not
but
being
provincial militia,
were
incursions.
unwilling
The
to
welfare
DEATH
Gaul
of
and
the
position of
of the
weakening
Western
Constantius's
with
round
their
commander
the
only
the
and
Empire
from
about
means
the
was
occupied
thereafter,the
meant
set
to
foe
secret
and
had
he
Julian's
genz.
position,especiallyin
of
the
his
borderland.
Against
and
ambuscade
surrender
their
the
the
by
clash
hands
way
at
and
He
line of
in
defence
of the
363
"
never
was
on
Empire,
the
Black
the
in battle
at
least
the
decision.
Julian
felt that
reckon
were
free.
Forest
Before
see
Danube
against the
Caesar,
the
his
vantage
disad-
coincided
who
foes.
with
into
the
fell into
an
prepared
not
roused
to
captured
He
in
Rhine
Bre-
utilized
now
were
these
dertakings
un-
at
as
burst
from
on
sleep
easily overpowered.
He
off,therefore,toward
set
and
it
the
came
died, and
the
grain
himself
deputy,
if he
with
crossing the
the
of
Germans
in the
whose
Alamanni,
who
Julian
namely,
"
swarms
dispatched
latter
treaty-bound peoples, to
Julian
had
repaired, and,
to
Augustus,
up
barbarians
whence
spring, Alamannian
once
neighboring
marched
were
expected
the
tory
Vic-
Vienne,
the
he
Franks,
Gaul."
and
primarilyfor
disposition of
him.
to
the
to
on
now
foe,Constantius, the
emperor.
not
of weapons,
were
Rhine
Constantius
won,
then
Alamanni
propitious to
was
these
must
king, Vadomar,
Julian's
"
he
unsuspecting
the
slain.
was
Gaul,
only by
his
In
imperialpolicy.
been
time, by
same
the
to
places which
of
namely,
gap,
into
by
The
forays
the
section
between
Chattuarian
favorable
he
of
example
one
the
at
strengthened, forts
relation
rival.
to
itself where
the
but
the
make
had
of
mained
re-
impending campaign,
on
winter-quarters
to
furthered
overlord
for the
but
rear
The
especiallyin
success
hesitated,and
of defence
was
the
concluded
and
developed
Rhine-Germans,
in
suddenly
Basel.
near
bring
to
pressed
rejected,there
zone
this,and
quickly recrossed
troops led
out
fell
was
recaptured
were
this there
still ventured
He
Augst,
to
cover
peace
landowners.
stream
his
'
He
were
neutral
fill up
To
and
who
and
easy,
Roman
the
Bonn.
Rhine
unruly people
"an
In
Germany.
to
these
in readiness
crowds
Augustus.
When
accordance
themselves
Tumultuous
as
tribes into
intimidation,to
crossed
again
him
hold
to
troops
German
inner
Julian, therefore,in
this
by
battle.
and
wars
Bingen
of
saluted
of
also to be touched
uproar.
Constantius.
to
formed
had
Probus,
the
on
139
seemed
When
into wild
and
wager
his
Through
Caesar
order, called
conditions
proposed
the
army.
to
JULIAN.
OF
West
to
battle
also
again.
After
Such
he
an
tune
For-
Danube.
and
him
between
his army
of the
banks
tinople
Constan-
saluted
Julian
as
strengtheningthe
fell two
years
impression
had
later
the
140
THE
Rhine-Germans
to
whom
the
made
the
that
him
on
contrary, he had
but
he
Franks
and
Alamanni
IRRUPTION
THE
PRECEDING
TIMES
wont
was
opinion, and,
poor
say
Of
listened."
have
to
me,
Goths,
the
shall
we
as
Listen
"
to
HUNS.
THE
OF
on
shortly,not
see
unjustly.
His
Jovian,
successor,
East
for
West
If
and
brother
his
to
himself, taking
take
we
short
after
of
survey
violent.
mouth
and
of
Rhine
forward
had
of
Saxons,
and
the
the
the
of
On
the
the
their
that
Middle
The
Saxons
forth
sent
this
which
later
Julian's
to
rose
of
awaited
the
showed
themselves
Gaul
and
the
and
the
The
certain
worthy
to
the
them
again
while
on
successor,
detailed
by
stripfrom
mere
to
who,
as
possession of
of the
slow
the
Alamanni
by
Rhine.
tribe,
one
Franks.
steady
but
the
He
Christian,
heavy
especiallythe
once
tled
set-
standstill.
heathen.
territory; the
room
who
Salic
orthodox
Danube,
afflicted at
for
"
Salii into
an
to
but
moment;
of
temporary
hard
so
straitened
the
vanced.
it ad-
as
compelled
mouths
name
the
scribed
circum-
so
confederation
brought
the
on
was
for the
and
philosophic
Roman
Britain
had
were
so
the
the
peoples
the
Germany
no
forth,took
Batavi
had
dwellers
The
latter.
Rhaetia,
effective
was
along
with
German
unknown
resources
Franks
blended
they
felt themselves
demonstrations
in Valentinian
had
that
"
warlike
advance
general
had
people
the
in
forts,
people, indeed,
last
The
part of their
"
and
Jazyges (Sarmatians)were
and, driving
Chauci
beside
themselves
Gradually
the
have
the
along
of defence
gradually
all
inland
in
limes, and
the
Goths
probably
"
rather
we
it stretched
the
Danube,
"
mode
This
the
up
their masters,
on
lands.
they
Main
where,
every-
impelled forward
were
reached
territory,that
Scythians
serfs fell
Franks
From
forays, but
victories
occurring
and
commotion
this
stayed by
Burgundians.
already
was
Although
general
of unrest.
one
energetic was
Events
the
by
there
measure
the
by
had
saw,
their serfs.
arm
the
Alamanni
left bank
"
some
that
Alamannian
pressed by
So
the
German
the
both
were
adventurous
boundary.
the
on
know
these,we
formerly
we
in
was
followed
mere
repelled.
effectively
effects here
their
account
as
be
not
of
assigned
retained
he
while
among
they
Danube
Lower
form
that
been
He
throne.
movements
see
we
movement.
it
Rhine, that,though
it could
the
to
in the
this not
general
of Constans,
the
Gaul.
in
the
the
reign, whereupon
Valens,
abode
his
up
the
the
ascended
co-emperor,
tribes from
A
death
months'
seven
I.,a Pannonian,
vigorous Valentinian
the
died
task
Goths,
ravaged
Caledonians
Saxons.
had
Alamanni
value
at
the
been
court
on
accustomed
the
to
accession
receive
of
an
tributary gifts of
emperor.
Instead
of
VALENTINIAN
these, articles
them
by
of
triflingworth
contemptuously
the
in hand.
sword
but
while
FIGS.
second
time
Severianus
which
the
German
Charietto,while
was
now
On
ground.
Their
the
70, 71.
with
haired
All
the
handed
were
cold
"
Reliefs
the
larger designs.
advanced
wedge
to
endeavoring
confusion.
The
to
The
of
the
standards
at
line.
was
of
the
their
stration,
demon-
Rheims.
and
men,
up
Jovinus
Roman
rally his
than
more
threw
therefor
took
Frank, Charietto,
them.
meet
broke
tomb
still
handled
people
little
was
January, 367,
from
their
who
envoys,
being roughly
first inroad
of
their
to
Roman
cause,
to
141
I.
Severianus
slain
by
Herulian
the
gray-
place, in
fell,and
spear-thrust.
and
Batavian
142
THE
cohorts
the
The
overflowed
conquerors
Thousands
were
of winter.
At
only
had
dawn
of
day
king
work
had
Gothic
of
the
traffic and
under
of
the
with
hanged
Romans
cleared
was
was
of
as
the
they
Valens
Goths
reduced
and
and
the
Goths
hid
on
selves
them-
of
the
He
advanced
the
Greuthungi
from
severely
the
cessation
the
of
all
they dispatchedfrequent
emperor
Danube
overflowed
over
by
to want
them
campaign
Danube
suffered
The
fight,for they
to
The
victory
ported
sup-
with
Goths
standing-camp.
yearly grants,
At
The
war.
The
results.
The
dealt
declined
the
was
to death.
put
of
They
enter
were
the
peace.
the
in vain.
occasion, gained
loss of
between
and
only prolong
to
Constantine, who
captured
mountains.
had
Against Valens,
opposition.
no
Athanaric.
the
by
with
would
this
embassies,craving
peace
the
Gaul
of
spring
also without
least because
not
of
and
was
on
was
in the
met
emperor
(Ostrogoths)
was
hearing, and
to
sworn
on
treaty
island
an
Danube.
At
the
time, Germans
same
leader,Tullofaudes, fell
in
Saxons
coasts
landed
Batavians.
was
He
themselves
excuse
He
year
time, and,
"
to
victory
following
land, and
war
him
cohort
Pursuit
away.
Danube.
Lower
descendant
auxilaries.
forests
that
thought
third
Procopius,
boats.
the
in
the
on
treaty-breakers,and,
bridge
the
in
attempted
with
and
up
little engagements
lighter
was
arisen
by
as
was
frost
and
field,
the
on
on.
the
One
position.
rest
went
hordes.
The
Goths
their
various
By
work
bloody
vanced
ad-
for battle
ready
perishing through
short
foe
the
that
the
was
took
Romans
then
He
stood
the
maintained
armies
find
to
robber-chief.
rival
The
arose
One
roaming
evening, both
way.
large bands.
two
wounded
the
general,Jovinus
Roman
early morning
of
slain,many
given
useless.
a
From
Chalons-sur-Marne.
near
till the
marches
forced
land
the
annihilated
struggle, the
severe
unaffected.
remained
fight
after
HUNS.
THE
OF
IRRUPTION
THE
were
of
issue
PRECEDING
TIMES
But,
Mayence
as
In
greatest.
a
the
on
daring
ever,
368,
and
an
assassination
be
to
it
was
on
driven
the
Alamannian
(as it proved)
of
the
forth
Rhine
of
Empire
of
filled his
the
carried
revenged
restless
magazines
itself after
king,
and
Vithicab.
collected
while
mainly by
that
named
While
the
and
a
The
race,
royal
men
frontier
fatal feat.
off
Britain.
Celts
he suddenly
celebrating a festival,
were
The
ambuscade
an
fightingin
were
in
burst
Franks
and
Heruli
and
the
danger
Rando,
cuted
exe-
Christians
upon
as
women,
German
well
the
as
ficiently
insufa
fashion, by procuring
In
large masses
the
same
of
year,
of
the
troops, whom,
rich
the
peror
em-
as
THE
soon
the
as
warmer
Gratian, led
for
always ready
sight, at
that
combat
By
it offered
the
The
camp.
nearly
and
made
the
height
in
The
fled,most
barbarians
the
in
lay lurking
quite so
betook
himself
campaigns
to
of
home
to
for
Gaul
best
He
resumed, therefore,the
lower
In
being
the
the
at
begged
that
burst
to
sacred
ear
in upon
into
to
we
plague
near
have
This
Romans.
the
detached
have
been
improving it,he
did
to
that
whole
left
here
hesitate
such
to
that
Rhine.
bank
and
was
there
vanced
ad-
lead
to
even
order
in
the
along
towers
not
had
erect
secure
the
strong
their
to
cut
be
Pirns
soil.
them
down,
made
itself
ably
prob-
"
Men
were
their
on
knees,
unscrupulously
broken.
barbaric
crowd
Suddenly
prayer.
takes.
mis-
grave
Mount
on
appeared and,
thus
not
some
Alamannian
on
"
make
to
fort
nobles
should
and
defence
course,
Heidelberg
given
well
its water.1
by
treaties
seems
to
have
save
who
man,
one
settled,and
lay either
(above
on
the
on
to
have
Saxons
site of modern
Mannheim),
which
reach
the
undefended
to
their
escaped
to
or,
lay
according
on
the
"
parts of
and
join
them.
to
right
the
bank
the
with
there
coast-regions,without
probably
felt
more
vessels, laden
Here
kinsmen
Heidelberg,
then
and
more
them.
attracted
in
ever
at
returning
troops could
Roman
repeatedly
Altripp
scales
to
knew
The
before
come
of
forts and
new
seem
the
Julian.
He
Alamannian
builders
the
Saxons.
plunder,
line
by
bank.
near
was
the
tale.
Another
the
and
and
man,
inexperience,Valentinian
when
work,
No
tell the
of
already
was
sounded,
of the
of
in
When
long
not
seems
than
more
strong
work
Neckar
Heiligenberg,
vain.
cost
undermined
zeal of
He
In
was
right
of the
stretch
fort from
the
to
For
wished, for,instead
and
by great earthworks,
over
rested
was
thorns.
destruction,for
success
north,
Treves.
the
secured
the
Yet
emperor
dangerous
cover
their
to
and
last in favor
at
thoughtful, prudent
was
were
them
march,
attack
fight.
descend
the
reconnoitre,and
signal for
hand-to-hand
toward
the
to
brush
positively
specialdetachment
with
forward
through
ambush.
the
Valentinian
hill
balance, to
as
complete
rode
came
hung trembling
corps
On
this side
reported
be
now
sloping
wearied
body,
himself
the
scaled,it
was
Toward
bled
assem-
were
cannot
son,
squares,
had
They
Alamanni
steep hill
his
by
closely-formed
seen.
the
van
and
main
emperor
climbed
men
be
Solicinium, which
the
prisoner.
in
to
was
Roman
line of retreat.
dispatched,while
was
foe
no
the
called
place
; but
himself, accompanied
advanced
They
identified.
so
Rhine.
inland.
farther
in
the
over
in, he
set
season
143
SAXONS.
they
Later
knowing
latest
researches,
of the
Rhine.
144
THE
they
whence
after
the
In
boundaries
formed
alliance
Alamanni
should
from
and
east
demanded
flimsy
and
or
the
on
alarmed
banks
This
other
policy
not
was
him.
that
he
this
place.
the
bridge
miles
He
gave
of
him
as
the
Let
us
this time.
war
with
the
most
were
now
then
reach
the
the
Goths
to
slain
the
thinly-
tribe
was
noteworthy
of
rian,
Mac-
to
of
peoples,
assassinate
to
brought
the
great secrecy
and
of
want
country
began
march
disciplinein
so
the
selves.
betrayed them-
to
be
ravaged
for
Treves.
by fomenting
dissensions
among
so
Two
accused
was
the
was
each
against
spies,who
With
Rhine
the
to
his foe
Britain.
to
burned
Along
their
were
to
resolved
was
returned
of
defend
to
his nobles
remaining
true
also
to
he
himself, that
received
Macrian,
mands.
com-
was
put
alive.
brieflysurvey
now
save
raid
advantage
with
through
over
Alamannian
who
and
torture
of whom
greater number
It
on
miscarried
to
tribune
Horter,
to
war
Rhaetia,
in
Burgundian
of
was
health.
boats
new
sent
and
the
To
Probably
nothing
Alamanni
surrounded
for his
maurauding
endeavored
next
people.
his
he
around,
and
power.
be
to
over
Ala-
they slaughtered
the
the
Burgundians
with
many
contrary, it
authority
him
attack
strolled
soldiers,who
his
The
the
provoke
to
tributary colonists
as
that
across
commanded
of
Alamanni,
sent
Wiesbaden
constructed
emperor
Valentinian
The
back
who
himself
availed
only
that
and
people
attack.
no
interest.
people
new
simultaneously,
right
came
ing
regard-
arranged
Romans
wished
and
the
reputation and
at
was
this
was
made
Theodosius,
On
caused
Valentinian
word
the
his
strife
Po.
success.
increased
so
it
stormed
envoys
discomfited
it extended
that
in
of
and
Romans
their
captives he
of the
devised
between
in the Roman
home.
and
The
the
but
He
had
Macrian.
progress
them
by
infuriated
differentlythere.
peopled
to
returned
attacked, and
emperor
people,and
Burgundians,
so
was
Alamanni,
which
excuses,
captured.
and
the
the
in
Burgundians
Rhine,
HUNS.
THE
them
of
king
their
this latter
explanations, and
prisoners and
fall
the
OF
of the
brain
now
the
on
The
duped
them
between
swarm
and
attacked
be
to
Valentinian
great
brooding
with
west.
land
mannian
IRRUPTION
annihilated.
saltpitswas
neighbors
an
but
Alamanni
and
warlike
acted
length
the
meantime,
against the
stroke
their
At
came.
desperate conflict,all
THE
PRECEDING
TIMES
the
Danube
a
fact
matters
purely
were,
Roman
that
was
friendly neighbors,
results
result
of
on
Valentinian's
the
whole, peaceful.
offensive
the
Franks,
policy up
On
one.
hitherto
evidentlydue
to
so
Julian's
the
to
The
Rhine,
dangerous,
wars
and
QUADI
THE
latter
the
treaties,
into the
The
the other
On
Empire.
old
first in the
defensive.
the
style
and
of
the
would
Neither
disadvantage of
The
lands
to
the
they
driven
were
invited
was
by
to
head.
stormed
the
over
the
The
natives
the
of
to
the
escape.
hands
of
the
they
of
winter, and
and
received
peace
right bank
with
the
of the
pomp,
sworn
when
to, which
heading
the
had
Illyrian affairs.
VI."
of
In
10
with
the
374,
the
who
driven
bride
the
of
Quadi
advance
harvest.
off.
Even
prefect Probus
province
their
of
caused
Sirmium,
discord
just
Gratian, barely
which
the
into
courage
two
prevailed among
commanded
laid
waste
erection
amity
and
of
in
the
The
pearance
ap-
the
Moesia,
emperor
induced
king
in the
country of the
his hands
of
castle
alliance
met
circumstances
entered
veteran
spring,he
Macrian
was
Frank,
could
hurried
turn
by
tons,
can-
Basel, when
near
determined
This
with
free,and
Alamannian
some
and
observed
Alamannian
middle
and
land
Valentinian
treaty of
the
the
housing the
were
but
opposite Mayence,
now
began
some
of the
waste
recovered
Illyrian disaster.
Alamanni.
the
Danube.
in
again,
foray
Valentinian
VOL.
the
Rhine
and
threatened
the
occupied
tidings
and
within
dered.
treacherouslymur-
flight from
men
Theodosius,
recross
had
was
laying
that
invaders
scattered
were
younger
Valentinian
seek
against the
the
king, Gabinius,
Gradually
the
to
this
when
tKeir cattle
to
on
the
of
barbarians
Such
given
formed
feast,and
Constantius, the
preparatory
for it.
pay
occurrence
Their
danger,
alarm
the
on
Pannonia,
of
import
decidedly to
course,
be
to
Emperor
barbarians.
troops, and
their
captured, and
was
willing to
long-restrainedwrath
with
of
matters
desist,and
was
to
conflict between
higher price
settlements.
the
into
or
legions advanced
approach
he
their
an
to
German
issue.
camps
him
"
personal
unexpected
to
sedition
brought
saddled
be
to
probably have
the
An
commander
slain
would
the
from
Roman
took
entrenched
of
Danube
were
horses
tried
their
indwellers,unsuspicious
daughter
managed
affairs
matters
Allying themselves
when
the
bring
charge
foul deed
This
so
caused
forth
the
was
They begged
false
Valentinian
Alamanni,
style
other
set
Alamanni.
to
Quadi.
murmur,
and
the
new
have
than
the
had
than
soldiers
in the
more
to
seems
Frankish
against
on
; then
little
be
way,
was
emperor
of
to be
and
to
carried
was
145
land
continued
defensive
Alamanni
give
Danube
war
Macrian
background.
Middle
hand,
Latterly,it came
friendship
the
long
Roman
"
Valentinian
in
Franks
their
into
bringing gold
legions.
SARMATIANS.
AND
his
him
to
the
on
of
siderable
con-
into and
in the
field,
Mellobaudes.
attention
forced
marches
to
146
/"
/'.
'
/ """-"-' I
FlO.
72.
"
Tombstone
5
in.
Of
of
N
../""")
x.
the
THE
HUNS.
cavalryman
In
OF
"}\"l
Roman
limestone.
IRRUPTION
THE
PRECEDING
TIMES
THE
Mayence
of
the
Museum.
troop
(aZa) of
Noricians.
(After Lindenschmit.)
Height
ft
THE
to
the
and
East,
established
of Carnutum.
town
of
great magazine
modern
near
and
lead
far
lay
back
from
burst
Komorn,
forth
in
of
the
of
country
induced
have
been
of
passion
them.
and
and
nose,
till the
The
his older
great organizers
object
defence
of
both
frontiers
he
strategicmotives
works
with
issue
by
Another
along
the
the
that
His
had
the
of
bridge
raised
to
create
be
to
left
boats
the
to
of Gaul
the
this
and
of
line
by incorporation
Rome's
Constantine, by
as
Empire.
effective
an
"
regarded
of
times
Valentinian, by
which
he
writer
attempted
bining
com-
us
of
for
fortified
Rhaetia
forts
the
and
them.
the
the
to
towers
At
"
saw,
when
treating
of
of
expense
Rhine
greater,
nants
cove-
Others
most
cases
bad
had
of
Louis
neighbors.
earthworks
Everywhere
some
forts
his
by
man
Ger-
on
plan
by great
ocean.
some
along
less
points he advanced
several
this
in
de Reunion
Chambres
the
by
Altripp.
or
instances, however,
defence
enclaves
many
protection,and
extraneous
two
He
"
arose
so
of
From
secured
he
Roman
much."
line
main
like
were
the
secure
too
these
of
Some
they
such
length, from
frontier
he
acquired territoryat
says
efforts to
In
places speciallyadapted
stream."
same
strengthen the
to
remind
methods
its whole
Gallic
the
His
points.
natives, so
fortunate.
was
His
XIV.,
death.
detachment
are
Julian
praise, but
of
independently of
results.
sought
"
certain
soil,for example,
the
in
Blood
perilouspost
later
the
was
says
sought
at
the
erected
in
power
Ammianus
worthy
were
advanced
emperor
failed.
II., was
more
neighboring Germans
the
the
systems.
Valentinian,
Of
he
Probus
preponderating military
own
the
Their
hearing.
back
down
Valentinian
all aimed
they
with,
alliance
sank
broken
frontiers
the
Scarcity of
Gratian.
son,
borders.
the
on
of, and
which
at
he
the
by
Bregetio, not
at
his voice
be
to
Danube,
overtaken
last Roman
had
sudden
prefecture,while
his
as
the
on
and
self-confident,
On
and
nothing
alliance.
them
grant
Alt-Ofen,
at
was
him
on
four-year-oldson, Valentinian
Italy
assigned to
to
severely chastising
being
and
peace
somewhat
Quadi,
His
throne, with
for
of
places
waited
as
boats
there
so
utilized
of
view
his way,
him
rage.
mouth
the
the
Quadi
strategicallyimportant
forethought,he
proposals
weather
his
of
the
at
bridge
with
out
carefully concealed
was
behind
was
from
demise
army
to
crossed
to
with
seems
streamed
the
his
his usual
building
147
FRONTIER.
waste
the
with
kept
Envoys
suppliesand
address
these
winter.
of
storms
he
GERMAN
headquarters
supplies,and
But
to
save
THE
his
This,
Budapest,
the barbarians.
done
AND
EMPERORS
on
the
Julian, that
farther
the
same
"
at
the
side of
the
system
of
148
defence
pursued
was
Where
are
Rhine
and
the
from
Judging
forts
Bregenz,
the
FIG.
73.
northeast
about
560
about
was
duke
the
or
this
on
the
the
the
the
Gleisenthal,
the
Kempten
Lake
the
the
Digni-
river
Iller,
strong line
of Constance.
cruised
valley,
province
View
from
ft. ; greatest
85
In
it and
on
force in the
Deisenhofen.
near
height above
Notitia
was
available
The
between
forts themselves.
sailors who
of
corps
of
of
commander
the
this West
in
such
right bank
Either
more,
of
the
they
been
passed over
and
Danube,
come
afterward
of
the
the
length,
lines
along
the
friends,or
reduced
to
Danube,
official
"
refer
certainty we
Valcntinian.
to
frontier
of
fully in possession of
the
left bank
German
were
state
end
less,advanced
as
Upper
tolerable
state
Danube
all
high
boundary-line
the
sometimes
had
the
of
that
way
With
army.
bird's-eyeview
being
Rhaetian
lands, and
too, had
in
their
men,
sometimes
subjects.
till it touched
a
the
of
from
the
are
of Rhaetia
Kempten
to
grand-master
period, we
was
Ulm
question arises,
(After F. Ohlenschlager.)
ft.
yet
remains
HUNS.
country
authorities
boundary
western
the
line in
the
Schaffhausen.
as
183,377
area,
taking
400), and
D.
fortifications
Roman
13,000
Romans,
line
A.
far
construction
On
this,our
as
For
past Wangen
the
on
The
from
west
Rhine
"
boundary
Danube
course
ran
the
THE
The
Danube.
for
these, the
in its whole
on
look
to
we
OF
IRRUPTION
THE
the
on
(writtenabout
tatum
of
PRECEDING
TIMES
THE
of
while
settlers
they
submission.
having
the
at
the
here
the
Rhine,
and
living as
had
the
there,
Roman
forciblyseized
The
Rhine,
Alamanni,
the
north
ROMAN
THE
shore
Lake
of
and
berg
falling
steadily
in
As
the
hope
had
as
Wiirtem-
and
the
Valentinian
Like
frontier
soil.
who
either
double
by
of
might
or
and
fortresses.
military
the
this,
So
military
long
and
planned
system
occasionally
indeed
might
Germans
eifective
maintained
was
relapse
into
in
its
the
integrity,
offensive
the
this
as
"
carefully
Po.
defensive.
first
behind
the
struggles
purely
Empire,
in
was
of
Their
were
for
deported
this
banks
warfare.
the
ships,
the
to
around
legions,
of
away,
scope
longer
no
example
provocation
peoples,
treaty-bound
find
more
die
to
could
last
carried
lay
war,
but
of
risked
began
are
aggressive
to
there
fighting
of
that
to
in
direction
The
were
due
Rome
this
tained
main-
slowly
was
warrior
Germans
from
were
girdle
occupied
naval
Roman
desisted
they
in
The
Alamanni,
more
zeal
it
of
preponderance
and,
for
mania
legions.
on
of
point
Caesars
barbarian
that
the
on
decided
property,
His
of
the
settled
of
case
and
their
east
modern
Illyrian
flaxen-haired
owned
he
excess
any
the
of
from
win.
to
in
and
masses
with
of
seemingly
was
vacillations)
condition
latter,
manifestation
More
those
to
the
to
main,
accession
The
his
could
such
the
Germans.
changing
he
the
the
149
CENTURY.
boundaries
as
Empire
occasional
of
the
peasant.
its
After
spite
over
the
Century,
pieces.
(in
than
Iller
in
corresponded,
Third
to
power
the
FOURTH
Bavaria.
the
In
THE
IN
and
Constance,
limits
southern
and
FRONTIER
in
lar,
particu-
"
new
that
they
secured,
the
bounded
far
and
would
when
repelled.
be
if
by
might
attacks
make
but
no
"
the
suddenly
East.
as
peoples
strange
hitherto
one
spring
The
tread
resonant
unheard-of
upon
of
permanency
people
the
world's
of
of
the
doubted
one
seemed
Empire
horse-hoofs
the
stage
of
the
"
action.
be
to
heard
was
steppes
but
in
Huns
"
IX.
CHAPTER
GERMANS
THE
rT~lHE
world
Roman
JL
commercial
branched
arteries
of
intercourse
toward
the
golden
Exchange
law,
the
and
which
in
which
to
disappeared.
and
culture
in
The
brink
the
to
of
fell
towns
level
for
and
sapless
where
the
all
there
were
the
seen
as
weight
allies,they
Then
to
came
the
ensure
stantine
were
the
elevated
Italy
the
lost
its
toward
no
high-road
is
fortunate
blue
their
lands
eyes
Illyrian
of
existence
able
all the
to
address
offices, taxes,
imperial
position
all
the
European
West,
Empire
the
;
to
mode
of
far
pre-eminence.
150
of
the
the
was
point
silent,
make
and
portation
trans-
Century
had
not
nor
felt
party-fury
prey.
earliest
Diocletian
care
was
and
They
administration
Rome
are
the
Germans,
reforms.
of
perous,
pros-
vine-stems
Third
their
as
and
which
Their
that
sorrowfully
to
as
effected,
above
lay waste,
waste,
"
continent
internal
course
inter-
lowlands
desert
of
it
in
Empire
From
uneven
scene.
this
themselves
and
the
pestilence, famine,
on
the
vigorous
middle
regarding
trasts
con-
and
happy
vines.
hair
itself
old
land
once
is
especially
similarity
panegyrist
once
and
the
With
authority
of
Gaul,
the
Now
new
About
Caesars
the
sets
fair, flowing
hand.
heavy
desolated
the
and
enjoyed,
and
brought
was
The
rugged
so
on
old
private
community.
had
control.
one
Belgic
impracticable."
but
ominous
of
and
and
activity
sparse,
Saone
pools.
Capitol.
diffused
away
promoted
An
under
the
general
become
the
as
stagnant
wild,
very
few
far
converged
citizens
had
died
had
Century
had
kept
or
leads
The
Third
divergent
most
speech,
essentially one
vanished.
as
were
run
way
gloomy.
the
country
river-courses,
become
are
wealth
floods
the
the
of
from
of
foot
atmosphere
had
this
Population
ruin.
ruins,
to
The
"
says
miseries
terrible
of
heart,
legal perceptions,
observe
traffic
members
the
all freeborn
men's
we
and
quarter
money,
prejudices
while
all the
among
old
Everywhere
customs
in
cosmopolitan
the
every
at
days
sharpened
which
in
Empire,
the
Caracalla's
property.
Augustus
civilized
its
as
from
by uniformity
since
great
regions
remotest
Roads
of
wonderfully
had
regard
over
of
last
the
to
milestone
into
Mediterranean
traffic.
and
facilitated
was
the
with
EMPIRE.
THE
IN
developed
now
outward
there
which
had
realm,
AND
HOME
AT
Constituted
recon-
generally,
the
army
rivalled
or
as
the
and
senate.
place
ROMAN
of
CIVILIZATION
residence
imperial
arose
model
of
look
in
the
with
of
Wars
within
became
the
on
in
the
of rich
in
groaned
heavy
powerful patron,
some
already
his
class
The
gradually
and
vanished
of
evils
and
of
but
and
more
spare.
in
other
hand,
Frequently
the
protection
they
in
middle
few
of
dized
aggran-
cities the
accumulated
the
their broad
the
the
crease,
in-
to
into
more
cultivated
Even
who
cities flourish
vassalage,while
fortunes
hands.
contributions,which, however,
much
cohorts
in the
failed,the
themselves
the
the
over
mentally,
decayed
and
had
to
the
But
been
and
more
learning
of
Italy.
execution
This
and
time
substituted.
than
to
shared
activity came
in
their
were
allowed
with
the
mind
the
and
and
made
fidence
con-
carried
their
place
the
enemies.
in the
revival.
of
dumb
themselves
feelings.
The
multiplied,and,
requirements
free
the
The
soon
cultivate
to
conceptions
revivified
of
ally
proportion-
uniformly
people
hope,
cially
espe-
leadership, and
impetuousity of
to
was
was
almost
the
ings
build-
of
materials
more
lation
circu-
of
native
skilful
blind
in accordance
Empire
those
Empire.
phalanx
commanders,
spirituallife
once
by
some
arches, and
religion,life
of
Elegant
real power
stout
had
quality, but
strength
especially,organized
The
the
of
give expression
institutions
people.
When
their
and
and
art, literature,
Men
of the
disciplined courage,
untrained
intellectual
inertness.
degenerated,
the
promoted
hands.
scarcely excelled
mass
in
in
men
presented
even
rich
many
earlier times
army.
broad
apparent:
of
the
while
numbers.
in
to
they
the
deteriorated
increased
The
in
of
luxury
cities,
were
than
rarer
The
employment
skill,too, had
legionshad
Gaul
fell
universal, and
not
the
Gallic
many
observable
In
into
meagre
of barbarians
which
properties under
enormous
gave
soon
Technical
day
but
population began
peasant-farmers, on
sank
princely
were
and
money
arose,
old
not
little to
so
inroads
speculators,who
possessions.
countervailing advantages.
was
the
mysteriously.
Still,these
baths
The
The
land
little
treasury demanded
state
declined,
onion,
oppressivemilitary burdens.
thus
overgrown
had
the
after
could
an
according to
The
small
their
disappeared, and
thus
Gaul
with
he
ceased.
way,
and
and
While
culture, each
hardy
hunger
destructive.
The
and
The
Treves.
Hills"
civil
fight because
country.
taxes
themselves
they put
the
city landowners
under
of
still his
less
by foreign help.
acres
and
Seven
centres
151
PROVINCES.
Empire
the
the
on
peculiar Roman
of
NORTHERN
Rome.
indeed
blood
the
expense
hands
the
frequentand
less
but
of
could
spillhis
to
"City
provinces great
contempt
shunned
the
commonwealth
emasculated,
and
at
the
THE
by Constantinople, Milan,
politicalimportance
there
IN
scope
in
of
the
in
ished
polmost
152
GERMANS
THE
directions.
various
demanded
was
his
grope
clutched
exercised
It
for
way
the
all this
the
Despised by
crucified.
of the
dew
the
to
in
heathen
authors.
measure,
it knew
how
The
administration
the throne
on
all future
the
prelude
provinces, the
some
end
of
departures,
in
the
so
toward
forth,which
down
from
in
become,
of
some
ceremonial,
its
ancy
its ascend-
maintain
this
the
the
and
had
the
on
is
the
to
the
with
and
itself,
independent,
of
its
keystone
of
subjects.
the
whole
shocks
many
that
its
these,introduced
to
after
respects
some
of
in
seemed
and
promise
to
worthy
towers
duty
The
the
in
order
Sirmium
to
that
note
ments
entrench-
allowed
were
fall to
the
ruins.
As
to
come
be-
there,
elsewhere.
Gauls, Iberians,
and
Britons
had
'
ments
require-
settled
majority
path
much-exposed
and
Empire
almost
attained
of
wants
evidence
its walls
for
Western
with
into two
now
to
house
own
conjunction
accordance
recognizing
period, it
and
of
division
cious
judi-
succession
legions into
general good.
an
in
conflict,he,
affairs,which, though
entered
As
place the
of his
the
by
parts.
state
more
now
to
the claim
In
fell
succeeded
was
imperial authority,which,
important
filled up,
such.
to
the
view
had
characterized
of
of
met
and
steady development.
that
division
confederate
whole
the
was
all
ecclesiastical
more
having
structure
new
state
imperial authority,
to
to
essayed
obviate
period,the
our
the
government,
measures
who
establish
to
Empire
measure,
oppressive, on
Julian
nearly equivalentto
was
civil,military,and
The
to
definite
least,the
yet, in
At
order
In
which
of its
and
and
ing
quicken-
as
come
splendor
men,
under
Valentinian,
basis,and
new
time.
at
was,
spiritsof
reaction
of
brother, made
Eastern,
or
the
impress
and
the
monarchical; while, by
to
the
acquire uniformity,
to
ness
conscious-
crowning step
had
all that
with
was
bloomed
literature
association
fatuated
in-
an
them.
over
his
Christian
Christ
Christianity the
its
was
of
the
in
martyrs
At
gods.
heathendom,
of
aloft
made
This
satisfytheir
to
that
adherents
to
had
men
superstitionof
the
of the
abundance
its
By
Christianity began
itself
in
striven
soared
blood
unfaith
"
the
by
free
cult of pagan
as
such
was
teaching
new
Constantine
rich
excelled
time
had
learned
paganism.
supremacy.
short
side with
one
and
The
truth.
where
man
of
barren
state, it yet
thirsty soul.
religionside by
universal
of
triumph
the
maligned
the
persecuted by
or
and
the
high
and
rabble, hated
ignored
makeshifts, and
before
way
gave
EMPIRE.
Every
desolation
the
philosophy
THE
interests.
state
In
various
with
spiritualcravings
IN
spiritualcontrol, save
no
himself.
most
AND
HOME
by imperative
at
length
AT
done
their
utmost
to
denationalize
COLONI
THE
themselves
had
and
their
even
In
Fourth
the
Aurelius
thus
Caesars
continued
"
Roman
At
the
Constantii
the
process,
provinces
there
not
was
better
of
immigration, sometimes
by
they
arrived
want
of
glad
make
on
in the
and
army
The
of the
occupations
rights, and
of
estates
happy
From
this
tilled small
in
colonies
These
order
of
Marcus
the
of
to
Goth
diverse
distributed
command
of
but
their
in
prefects.
pay.
It
is
could
Besides
this
and
peaceful
tribes,driven
in which
were
strong enough
their
gain
to
be
pulsory
com-
reception. Many
into
services.
to
Many
by serving
money
to
these
the
of
Fourth
the
class
all the
to
put
came
of
the
in
Coloni
state
Century,
of
condition
the
of
of
on
and
conscriptions.
the
settled
they
the
not
was
abject serfdom,
sometimes
times
civil
Coloni
lot
Commonly
recruits.
other
at
or
toil
ever-
of
German
Their
Empire.
The
calling.
every
slaves,were
as
Coloni
each
near
constituted
whole
the
Coloni.
governors.
in
inferior
freer
of
arm
detachments
The
that
bondage.
peasant-farmers, possessed
in
lived
numerous
the
prisoners,but, with
felt themselves
great domains
were
numbers
an
that
circumstances
their
by hereditary tenure,
of
Chlorus
in
of whole
themselves
In
supervision
members
Illyrian
say
voluntary
of
addition
best
Gentiles
the
peasants, and
Rome.
was
The
province
the
held
considerable
so-called
from
Empire.
pride, a
others,only
the
on
every
came
farms,
were
were
Teutons
billetings,and
by imposts, taxes, requisitions,
under
The
and
bered
num-
and
able
equivalentfor
-paying
either
in
as
home.
In
Mostly they
one.
down
ground
other
there
an
return
rent
already
Constantius
was
blood
service
others
private landowners.
found
But
costlymaterial,which
conditions
day.
"
settled
to be
was
mainly captives,who,
were
increasing numbers
It
neighbors.
terms,
to
Cimbri
and
with
the
shedding
to demand
then
Empire
the
slaves
seen,
firstcomers
were
not
settlers ; many
permanent
as
the
individuals,sometimes
the
any
and
conditions
came
and
determined
shelter
Romans
especiallyGerman
"
into the
historian
Germans,
hostile
by
or
bands
new
in the
of
of
barbarian
had
purpose
introduction
forth
of
frugal.
more
within
overthrow
that
so
little of
thought
much
to
spent
blood
especiallyProbus
"
full
were
became
themselves.
the
depopulated border-provinces;
district that
men
first,
time, they
the
repeopled
and
the
transferred
had
war
civilized
it had
Germans
the
since
Ever
successful
every
with
torpid veins.
Century,
millions.
intermixture
longer sufficient,
new
no
was
153
GENTILES.
Their
latter,while
the
into the
infused
was
"
vigor
THE
Roman.
become
strengthened
AND
Gentiles
worthy
the
remark
military service,
the
over
probably
of
than
condition
did
that
not
a
West
live
somewhat
under
and
the
by tillage,
distin-
154
GERMANS
THE
section
guished
mainly,
and
more
farms, paying
rent
retained
their
divisions
Romans
and
Akin
lived
in
auxiliaries
to
army.
of
Rhine
were
planted by
the
memorial
is in
could
no
the
by
and
with
Near
the
the
Empire,
how
Of
the
fully the
Nariscan
of
who
masses
the
on
the
Doubs,
of
these
civilization
and
of
partly
partly
the
Rhine,
because
overthrown
by
the
where
Empire
there
had
that
of
brought
was
also
the
Haemus
Alamanni
Germans
thickly
near
Roman
was
Gepidae,
ing
remainCon-
Goths,
depopulated province
Mount
seized
Thrace
Vandals
settlements,in
Conquered
most
province
the
received
see
wasted
When
in
old-
an
the
Germans
Empire.
settle
grants
immi-
German,
because
He
were
sole
later,especially in
Bastarnae.
Maros
left
Narisci, who
still remained
more
them.
The
into the
but
ever
newcomers.
and
the
came
fragments
in
contributed
of
None
superior
and
Batavi,
100,000
thus
of
rule,
the
were
Sigambri
who
Roman
floods
canton.
peoples
supremacy.
to
under
tribes
by Augustus
banks
the
on
hold
those
they became
the
settled
left bank
Goths
We
enrolled
encroachments
Rhine,
the
among
denationalize
Constantius.
Po.
tinct
dis-
military colonies,
class
this
assimilatingpower
to
them
formed
were
occasional
time, as
were
Nicopolis, in Moesia,
from
frontiers.
the
the
Christianized
over
who
Eifel.
it to
steppes of the
nonia.
near
of
course
other
its
Vandals
I. allowed
homes
of
together
on
imperial
stantine
prayers,
mouths
considerable
continued
Probus
the
plain, the
the
the
of
points
and
Ostrogoths,
in
Of
the influence
left for
time
assaults,under
settled
the
at
lived
or
emperor,
tered
closely-clus-
proves
territoryand
laws.
own
of
Of
that
their
owned
They
independent, were
Aurelius
name
they
various
land,
"
They
their
Laetic
fact
Coloni
the
to
commanders,
such
of the
either.
States.
own
Roman
in the
Century,
something
longer
At
the
because
lost
their
more
Ubii,
Marcus
polity.
Fourth
had
and
withstand
established
partly
even
In
the
consisted
robber-ways.
their
the
functions
occupied by
twelve
on
frontiers
Gentiles, and
than
little German
were
old
with
EMPIRE.
frontier
the
bank
the
There
fate befell
similar
conditions
Romanized,
A
the
domains
under
unbroken
comformity
covered
who
The
Laeti, but
and
entire
combined
one,
almost
their
into
the
to
of
them, notwithstanding
trusted
relapses
no
Gallo-German
the
chieflyon
to
army
guards.
the
among
of the
name
favorable
constituted
farms
measure
laws.
native
the
THE
IN
Germans.
some
Gentiles,enjoyed
their
but
in
Laeti, who,
AND
HOME
also bore
guards
of
exclusively, of
or
The
AT
of
slopes
Panto
their
to
answer
the
transferred
were
be
were
to
the
Rhine
found
and
to
where
every-
Danube
THE
Next
GERMANS
agriculture war
to
reorganizationof
The
them.
and
improved,
latter fell
became
the
Fifth
Century,
drafted
and
Julian
and
do
native,
reckoned
kings
German
it
honor
an
adventurers
for
both
and
their
often
were
the
selected
names.
the
of the
eyes
We
the
I. set
and
shoulders
alone.
society and
slaves,or
as
the
free
less,to
Roman
of
Roman
the
hair, and
almost
northern
sons
per-
men
down,
come
life-guardsbearing
dazzled
his
mind,
the
of the
calling
at
"
in
peasants
the
Germans
of
as
the
living,and
later
also
of
fur-trimmings
transformed.
The
work
in
in
the
the
submitted
a
before
sword
of
in
fields
in
Christian
society.
quite the'
the
their
grade
every
garb
to
Moors.
more
the
influence
or
ences
influupon
long beards,
fashion.
German
of
and
Church,
themselves,
their
mon.
com-
on
the
Persians, and
reciprocal
of
between
become
rested
themselves
Empire
and
Byzantium,
marriages
found
accommodated
the
of
Empire
be
to
were
became
long
and
the
influence;
halls
long
if the
exercised
times
Emperor
Under
privileged members
bureaus,
whole
the
had
Empire
the
Germans.
kings
them
Germans
the administration,
service,in
In
of Gothic
skill made
short,
every
modes
In
army
ranks
we
constituted,to
Consul.
as
statues
civilization,they
life.
the
foreigners.
nodding plumes
later
predominant
as
ill-naturedly,
In
in
the
their
their
the
with
mainly
enjoyed
named
was
Ammianus
says
of
Already, in Treves,
court.
himself
capacity and
Their
and
in the civil
also
the
about
officers
up
example,
garbs.
and
It was,
forest,and
engaged
Frank, Nevitta,
Germans
was
all
of
raised
army.
entrust
from
The
line.
commanders
the
as, for
fair-haired
and
the
Volunteer
Roman
commander
these
to
of
of
Alamannian
the
preferred to
the
army
legions,sometimes
and
in
be
to
equipments
son
Frankish
Constantine
as
of
of
the
the
Up, soldiers,foreign
"
eminence,
came
orders
the
in
commands
brilliant
surrounded
had
Constantii,
of
simple
diplomacy,
Constans
we
find
Germans
find
in
do
officers
Egypt.
Frankish
emperors
be
Their
attractive
significant:
high
While
beginning
in
to
officers,
was
auxiliaryregiments
emperor."
The
the
civil.
the
garrison even
imperial body-guard,
to
regularly
more
German
most
the
In
German
robber
the
incorporated
is
confidential
most
constituted
They
to
from
of the
positions of
Germanics."
the
in
hold
to
rose
Frank, Charietto,who
"
the
especiallyof
Germans.
cry
desert
not
high import
city aristocracy,the
Two
Their
purple.
of
was
foreigners.
hands
lay
corps.
but
these
from
sometimes
were
of
occupation
disassociated
with
cohort
distinct
into
the
to
German
155
SERVICE.
Constantino
men,
into the
permeated
recruits
formed
the
ROMAN
chief
by
army
of
more
more
ever
the
military career
and
more
the
was
condition
it the
By
THE
IN
The
fair
army
auxiliaries
156
the
became
and
as
from
constitution
linen, and
the
as
she
them
to
When
These
foes.
So
proud
were
she
came
in
be
to
not
of
out
Germans
the
At
appeared
from
close of
be
to
without,
could
In
such
long
withstand
of
source
Christian
under
law
dominion
the
have
that, had
but
Western
their
probably having
the
of
integrity, each
denied.
New
says
of
affairs
the
the
to
:
into
kept
the
and
whole
the
in
on
developing
There
would
have
maintained
stormed
the
the
West.
in, and
the
national
ship
went
liarities
pecu-
ever
Nay,
has
man
to
fallen
and
peraments
tem-
doubt
and
Eastern
themselves
this
But
foes
civilization.
would
the
to
former
the
against
in
it, Gaul
to
proper
way
words,
of disintegration.
scarcely be
can
place
going
one
customs
course,
in
other
of
race
normal
itself
In
its
Empire.
their
of
hegemony
her
her
in
of her
diverse
most
uniformity."
Empire
folk-waves
the
defend
and
Germans
of
permanence
Behold,
Romulus,
the
world.
feeling of
No
assimilatinginfluence
vigor,
the
armed
was
to
most
the
element
within.
that
Rome's
Valentinian,
Empire
dreamed
one
no
"
melted
sections
the
danger
writer
of
time
as
drew
anew
citizens ; in
dangerous
The
then
Empire,
good
be
while,
longer
invaders.
all-powerful from
was
circumstances,
become
later
and
in the
derfully
won-
trembled
ruled
no
coarse
in
undecayed
in
enemies,
constituted
condition.
Rome's
of
the
in
intrigue
ever
that
could
the victorious
period,in
our
she
to
"
to
be
of
figures
them
to
herself
tion,
admira-
and
Rome
which
yet
were
Germans
grew
and
with
Empire
an
floods
with
kinship
delights
that
so
the
among
of tribal
of
members
war-song
yet,
better.
dispense
of
who
hides,
them.
to
robust
and
even
maintained
she
as
opposed
themselves
forest
the
inrushing
could
debilitated
the
citizenship died
often
palace
sons
long
became
subjects against
that
but
enchanted
an
itself.
and
Romans,
barbarians,
butter
anoint
to
German
the
rancid
how
the
stalwart
these
at
over
garlic and
time, learned
was
dangerous
stalked
of
native
these
them,
who
"
forth
aversion,of contempt
and
envy
with
covered
were
battalions
wedged-formed
EMPIRE.
THE
helmets
sounded
there
provincials gazed
redolent
short
they
the
and
Romans
before
legions,the
ranks
IN
AND
HOME
mingled feelingsof
With
well
the
imperial
lustily as
iron
of
weapon
the
from
AT
GERMANS
THE
condition
was
pieces among
breakers.
While
into
continued
the
the
to
Germans
hurry
live
in
who
and
had
left their
turmoil
their
native
of
the
homes
world,
elbowed
the
mass
their way
of
forest-hamlets,cultivating
the
ward
for-
people
their
vidual
indi-
"
and
tribal
it must
be
peculiarities. To
allowed
"
of
this
we
Salvian, who
have
the
testimony
characterized
the
"
diced,
preju-
Goths
as
PHYSICAL
FEATURES
OF
the Gepidae
faithless,
as
false,the
cruel,the
Saxons
as
THE
brutal,the
GERMANIC
Alamanni
Vandals
inebriate,the
as
cowardly.
as
157
TRIBES.
Franks
all of
In
them,
he
however,
the
recognizes
inviolate
clear
the
foundation
distinctions
German
of
between
Vandals
adventurous
purity
the
of
fecundity
social
life.
tribes,showing
vivid
in
and
with
contrast
the
marriage-bed
History, too,
for
us,
the
as
as
indicates
the
example,
wild
pliant, receptive,and
FIG.
74.
"
We
Bavaria.
to
what
all the
In
in
informed
forest
of
know
the
ruin,
in
life of
regarding
ft. ;
29
the
About
width,
12
the
the
Germans
dwellers
miles
ft.
from
on
lived
in
their
the
fron-
Lausen,
in
Upper
(After Wiesend.)
applied,without
be
cannot
borderers
and
Dacia
the
Kulbing.
near
of them
for the
Germans,
those
Roman
in the
Length
we
little of
better
are
remains
Roman
tier ; but
know
we
under
qualification,
strong Roman
ences,
influ-
settled
in
territory.
this way
lost their
native
Alamanni
had
Swabian
maiden
is the
fact to be
explained
characteristics.
fair
hair
and
From
blue
that
the
all quarters
eyes.
learn
we
Ausonius
sings
Transferred
A
blue-eyed
to
Latian
German
blessings,
smiles, with
still the
yellow
and
Alamanni
fair
hair.
that
of
Goths
the
old
captive
158
To-day,
the
the
of
fairness
Germans,
traders
Eoman
with
home
and
of
the
the Cathedral
Basilica,and
All
splendor.
and
there
the
here ;
home
later Roman
the
stood
Behind
The
the
lay
Treves
became
presence
them
with
of
Frank.
sterile home.
of
that
effeminacy.
that
of
half
Wallachians
civilization
he
would
so
that
the
who
not
seek
of
the
itself
Julian
worthier
these
counselled
was
and
The
in
day
shows
weightier
foes.
"
to
return
state
of
of
high
Romance
the
The
into
foremost
to
of
their
tion
civiliza-
Ulfilas,
culture
speech
firmly
culture
Goths,
the
what
was
Bible
But
to attack
with
the
how
regions.
dwelt
these
came
testifies to
the
cities,
envoys
Gothic
while
Century,
in
forgot
already
Constantine,
present
Gothic
decorated
few
of
relations
and
daring.
border
Goth, Constantinople
Bosporus,
promised
and
the
on
Rhine
him, gold
Goths,
cities.
Fourth
at
rooted
When
time
the
the
Great,
Roman
the
even
had
the
honors,
the
here
his
Beside
whose
stantinople
Conand
as
on
spiritof poetry
rich
tury
Cen-
and
us
life ; before
mission
ad-
resources
toward
culture.
approaching
in the
On
the
Roman
For
of
and
Rhine,
bygone
Fourth
before
vividly
the
found
Rome
fringedwith
of
race
Constantine
titles and
in
those
"
its
to
the
of
Gaul
XVII.),
South
the
Save
city.
so
with
was
of
centre
closer.
ever
for the
was
the
the
Rhine,
eight military
its ruins
day
of
huts.
capitalof
the
this
into the
flows
pulsing
susceptiblemany-tribed
Empire
of
beginning
every-day
colorless,
heart
less,a
or
more
junction
looking wistfullyacross
his
like the
Danube,
one,
every
him
within, a
enjoyment;
Moselle
warrior
Frankish
the
land.
the
And
the
else
nowhere
comes
wooden
culture
with
Empire,
the
eloquent witnesses
the
in
churches
Christian
were
already by
style,while
Nigra (PLATE
Porta
and
elegance,luxury
that
German,
To
but
mute
are
"
husbandry,
expressly reports
Centuries
West.
the
the
the
flourishingcity of
most
the
at
Fourth
and
Third
in the
Moselle,
of the
Roman
Thus
Roman
the
small, Old
of
consisted
heights
Ammianus
returned
youth
Tithe-land"in
showed
Empire
amalgamated.
conquerors
the outside.
on
old
the
all
by
with
remained,
still
Alamannian
the
cities
busy
over
the
nearer
fertile
the
of the
early
still
while
went,
or
captives,the
were
traces
are
the
of
gradually settled
inhabitants
war.
dwellings
remote
On
and
conquered
older
of later
itself felt
lying
houses
more
the
stirringreports
architecture,and
the
of
farm-buildings
came
made
influence
districts
thousands
villas and
Roman
the
remnants
with
and
whom,
In
race.
showing
Baden
and
Wiirteraberg
still
children, however,
the
generally dark,
EMPIRE.
THE
IN
of
people
the
hand,
other
the
on
AND
HOME
AT
GERMANS
THE
of
Roman
brought
he
Galatian
replied
traders
ROMAN
quite able
are
as
CULTURE
slaves."
deal
to
Roman
of
FIG.
75.
but
taurilia) :
relation
Near
also
once
the
human
to
are
and
since
on
the
the
Switzerland.
seat
Christian
heathen
of
The
"
head
of
159
GOTHS.
them
by
fixed
to
everywhere
settlements,the
the
Celtic
sulphur
in
for
which
the
the
who
aration
sep-
this
disintegrate
to
and
either
was
name
the
for
victorious
from
the
Cross
Romans,
was
or
(suove-
Belissama,
She
hot
at
two
more
"
miles
stood
in
springs.
distant
divinity, worshipped
Celtic
that
on
the
whieh
was
erected
Middle
Celtic
goddess
Minerva.
Hardly
the
Roman
are
worshipped
Naria,
conclusion
Celtic
as
often
wall
Teutonic
the
to
in
erected
was
the
Sebastiansweiler.
justify
Celts
in
is translated
and
of
its
built
is traceable
Apollo,
taking
facts
ox
evidently
Belsen
springs
itself
structure
the
are
inscriptions
many
These
worship
church,
faith.
the
name
in
change
figures, however,
Belen(us),
spot
sold
are
creeds,all operated
Tubingen.
near
heads
latter,
occurs
this
is the
Belsen,
boars'
name
who
Goths,
influence,the
the
the
probably
whose
the
AND
race.
of
Chapel
"
Ages,
with
FRANKS
THE
tribes,party-spirit,and
adventurous
once
AMONG
above
hill of
Belsen
transformed
the
symbols
was
into
of
160
THE
GERMANS
Moreover,
farther
in
came
of
of
farther
side
culture
asserted
Western,
and
from
the
Men
the
therefore, to
of
called
in
how,
see
into
or
been
of
tribes
national
or
little kin-circles
at
over
least
districts
limited
eight
of these
one
over
even
whole
real
chiefs
district.
such
people, in
monarch
like
exceptions
are
No
less various
their power
stood
to
were
the
453.)
(See page
the
regal authority
supreme
of
the
the
people,the
still undeveloped
state.
received
ambassadors.
power
king
He
common
His
thus
was
the
and
bly
proba-
long
in
the
several
war,
issued
ordinary symbol
such
things
(Fig. 76).
which
of
extent
the
kings
whole, however,
have
commonly
consisted
operation
co-
people
whole
president
in the
edicts,and
the
in
and
concurrence
was
times, and
Most
the
or
war,
became
territorial
to
representing
so-
infer
we
earlier
grow.
the
law ; he
was
ing
group-
that
he
case
rule
the
seems
in
the
But
On
to
with
leader
in
relations
people.
vation
ele-
latter
general
the
and
authority over
than
tende"l
FiG.76.-^TrseaiofChii-their
Power
deric.
of
Hermanric.
the
their
time,
one
Marbod
later,the Ostrogoth
to
at
man
which
tion
migra-
or
war
regal authority,
others.
It is easy,
Ammianus
virtue
the
in
the
institution
with
kings
above
rose
essential
followed
From
kings, by
tribes,and
owed
unity,
clans, it
or
istence.
ex-
Danube.
the
tribal
Alamannian
personal character,
or
The
or
in
indicated.
along
of
how
have
was
roots, which,
people.
tlements,
set-
strugglefor
the
may
even
specialcircumstances,might give
other
and
stabilityto
and
already
the
among
Sometimes
his
various
That, later,kings
has
into
were
were
more.
of
from
king.
ruling,generally,each
there
which
institution,
people
of the
coherence
such
causes
people
kings
This
wanderings,
the absence
the
up
grew
habits
in the
prevalent
particularly
From
monarchy.
their
other
to
of
especially
the
Germans,
give
the
on
Germans,
perilsinseparable from
developed
that
later
intermingling
to
which
Helleno-Roman
quickly
Very
the
was
power
Caucasus
in
realized,instinctively,
conflicts and
kingly
Tacitus
development
among
the
of
coalesced
kingdom,"
"Bosporic
slopes
cities
here.
of
those
generally met
however,
the
the
Kertch.
of
Gulf
the
and
Crimea,
its supremacy
universal
now
the
so-called
the
form
them
of
section
One
Olbia.
Germans
flourishingHellenic
such
in
the
Sea,
Black
of the
shores
EMPIRE.
THE
IN
distinguishthe
things, in particular,
Two
the
the
on
foreign influences
tribes to
half
comprised
AND
HOME
(Sebastopol)and
barbarian
with
East,
with
contact
Chersonesus
as
AT
sent
lance.
and
folkout
The
GERMANIC
Frankish,
their
by
crown
an
oath
of
the
well
as
of
The
as
force
to
In
the
fealty.
the
whipping
system
language
inflicted
was
in
way
of followers
and
The
and
the
enslaved.
Alamanni,
the
succession
positionthrough
of
the
have
to
family
relative
become
the
to
of
the
of
last
that
occur
of
division
several
territory found
hereditary kingdom.
the
the
throne
aloft
raisinghim
was
on
feature
of
Closelyassociated
may
North
Vith
people
roughly
of
the
Cimbri
tillit led
to
of Rome
period
violent
strengthening
of
VI."
11
he
Empire
times,
claim
of
single
male
nearest
But
as
the
mander
com-
it did
now
sort
approach
having
one
by
the
to
legal
no
symbolic
act
of
peculiar conjunction of
election
is the
tinguishing
dis-
the
to
The
the
set
by
frontiers,then
the
relations
history of
these
relations
The
which
been, in
were
monarchy
periods.
introduced
unrest
earlier
near
of
currence
con-
the
him.
it
The
capable
were
popular
of
living.
disruptions and
the
of
compelled
of
kings,a
kings might
rule,the
was
of
institution
have
Rhine
the
monarchy.
three
continued
the
to
another
are
we
These
Germans
to
king,
simultaneously,and
whole,
prehistoriccenturies,during
militarypower
Then
the
into
seem
As
this
right
in
the
by
accession
the
the
mode
divided
Germany
the
with
the
the Vandals
harvest.
stronger
confirmed
On
earlier
settled
be
migrations.
the
to
The
with
the
clan-
with
meet
bad
succeeded
place ;
shield.
the
among
Burgundian
or
been
sometimes
hereditarysuccession
the
in battle
brothers
claim
of
Among
brought against
were
divisible
to
said, the
is
elected,provided
nothing valid
and
power
we
varied.
circumscribed
gradually
was
by
in that
capitalpunishment;
themselves, as
whom
among
his
the sentences.
Nobility
maintain
have
to
seems
king
of
growing
and
then
people
case
him
already perhaps
form
the
throne
defeat
in the
to
people or commonalty.
to the
strictlyhereditary ; while, it
lose their
word
no
"
bailiffs executed
usual
to
rank
high
people, or
before
has
people acknowledged
the
continued
nobles, and
right of
upon
tribes
there,these
royal kindred,
and
The
of
distinguished
protectionand dignityto
gave
"
of the
was
only
most
Saxons, Marcomanni,
and
German
his orders.
Goths, hanging
gave
but, here
of
Old
in number
name
161
kings were
Among
was
INSTITUTIONS.
Alamannian,
band
hundred
two
the
hair.
diadem.
or
Chnodomar,
person,
also
probably
long flowing
express
of
and
POLITICAL
first
certain
Julius
the
growth
and
Caesar
when
the
brought
preponderating
Aurelius.
reign of Marcus
in
intensity
Illyrian Caesars
gradually in
of
sedentary.
measure,
in, occasionallygrowing
the
tion
por-
distinctlyrecognizable
earliest
Danube,
earliest inhabitants
the
of
comprises
the
The
imposed another
inland.
Suddenly
162
the
which
under
and
appeared
Huns
the
Empire
Roman
national
rested
of
broad
the
on
petty monarchies
With
habits
for
The
transportableones.
the
conception
did
not
same
themselves
The
Frisians
the
settlements, for,from
Saxons,
The
district.
same
of
down,
yard, to
which
Settled
habits
time,
same
first to
hand,
other
the
on
fenced
attain
find
we
in
dwellings
permanent
the
at
Tacitus
evolution
private property
extended.
the
probably
time
by
soon
was
all tribes
among
were
of
surrounded
was
tinguished
dis-
movement
the
saw
of
idea
substitution
private ownership
of
develop
way.
house
German
ones.
the
came
the
great
of
earliest
second
tion-period
coloniza-
periods is
these
The
the
of
third, that
the
of settled
growth
the
freemen
the
of
mass
of
characteristics.
constitutional
by
movement,
third
the
founding
the
Each
territory.
Roman
within
states
of
that
namely,
itself"
developed
ruins, and
in
sank
EMPIRE.
great forward
third
rise to the
gave
THE
IN
AND
HOME
AT
GERMANS
THE
in the
nor
permanent
them
in
the
essentiallymigratory,
were
adhered
and
and
Danes,
the
still able
Italy ;
their
to
the
not
from
great
less
maintained
they
the
East
England,
to
swarms
by
well
as
the
as
Jutland
by
Slavs, they
the
were
Langobardi
characteristics
national
their
from
Driven
customs.
gradually
more
send
to
Germanic
old
high
"
to
held
or
the
prevailedover
of
east
with
which
may
by
Roman
It
and
the
the
the
add
we
Carpathian
ranges,
made
Danube.
the
set
was
they
that
their
in
piety
by
peoples, to
and
ease
whom
little aifected
but
were
left his
listless
cultivated
on
acres
not
be
as
much
on
by
as
between
the
clans
the
Middle
which
land
Rome
or
of
to
may
which
or
sallied
sufficed
and
women
forth
their
and
were
the
other
had
environed
fixed
have
as
derers
bor-
mode
been
of
partly
to
bare
calling, and
later characterized
by
Meuse
husbandry
them,
Rhine
Danube
of
themselves
The
the
peoples on
movements
girdle with
nourished
tilled
his bear-hide
only
To
appreciation
soil that
to
the
Franks
the
districts.
owned
reverent
for the
Salic
accommodated
also
peasants, had
German
lay
these
north
for the
accounts
Germany,
Marcomanni
habits.
respective
That
the
the iron
and
Quadi
settled
develop
herself, so
them
Among
bound
master
Middle
All
life still
the
plainsto
which
already indicated,with
otherwise, as
first to
that
in
wide
advance.
their
Thuringians
Scheldt, and
living
in the
and
Huns
the
fertile tracts
half-nomadic
culture.
was
the
more
Sudetic
the
Not
slaves,while
the
hunt
or
necessities.
the
rarely
he
himself
foray.
When
the
Men
a
dis-
AMONG
AGRICULTURE
extensively,
be
might
willingyouth
might
set
third
in the
were
and
farms
alternated
often
with
of
in
it ;
treading
subject to
other
tive
primiThe
which
nately
alter-
each
In
these
tricts
dis-
some
communal
the
the
age
pastur-
few
were
in
of
of
right
hand,
and
predominated,
in
ber
num-
regulation
scattered
and
lated
iso-
or
and
the
The
were
of
grain
pasturage
was
abundant,
and
Goths, husbandry
threshed
ox
lands
sorts
were
game
Among
the
arable
ground,
wild
crops.
turned
the
Various
of
piece
same
ass
and
control.
than
the
portion
More
system.
in
with
habitations
principal occupation.
while
ever-
and
of
share
others, the
Cattle
account
more
his
meadow-land.
the
living.
summer-grain, and,
regular system.
the
on
parts, each
more
the
land, or
rotation
together
"
forth
fields.
forest- and
On
still
on
grass
the
early
was
land
communal
largely preponderant.
generally of
securing
new
or
and
villageswere
lands
waste
cultivated
always
not
The
free from
and
three-field
three
plough
husbandmen,
villagerhad
hide
frequent;
were
Forest
and
of
of
become
winter-
private property.
not
were
clear
by sending
search
into
with
Every
isolated.
were
the
uncultivated
common
villageswere
and
means
to
divided
i. e., his
"
goods
to
rule, sown
divisions
other
in
tended
way
left fallow.
year
three
gave
lands
as
and
Germans
the
arable
was,
to
handicraft, or
some
family
with
tillageduly
village
either
some
163
TRIBES.
on
out
to
recourse
through
however,
more,
have
to
or
This
had
thickly peopled,they
trict became
GERMANIC
THE
millstone
the
that
by
corn
it
ground
to
meal.1
and
Barley
well
as
later.
did
gardens
This
not
was
There
they
them
upon
in
lower
and
holes
pulled
it to
without
and
to
then
not
the
smaller
so
above,
for the
stick
the
in
Middle
the
handle
or
The
other
feeding
seized
on
it and
firmly
the
admit
turned
it.
the
pulled
with
handle
it to
Tithe-land
and
gardener,
them.
I have
and,
on
there
so
Two
to
as
grain,
the
and
farthest
herself; and
fit
convex
to
on
or
standing
women
when
inches
18
one
thus
from
the
this
is not
and
ground,
side
come
to
even
stones, about
the
it
but
"querns."
or
coast, where
under
to
apex
that
caught
one
sit
cultivated
influence,
Scotland,
circular
of two
to
as
the
at
in the
Roman
off "the
islands
concave
hole
in
farms
become
spelt
hand-mills
in
overstocked
consisted
quern
underneath
under
came
cultivated,
Carefully
survivals
ground
are
of
with
mill.
they
cultivated
and
Rye
vine.
as
was
museums
also
was
vegetable garden
corn
old
saucer-shaped,
authorities
some
after
the
of
The
flat
was
the
child
probably
the
some
mill.
was
side
worked
herself;
According
one
the
stop,
in
use
convex
on
other
and
the
for the
Goths
There
barnyards
lower
upper
stone,
each
on
The
The
smaller
the
in
the
wheat
lentils.
most, only
at
words
Europe.
maintain
to
diameter.
above.
in
still
are
of
true
and
introduced
had
everywhere,
occur
enough
crop
been
Northern
lying
day, they
Goths
have
in
Romans
yet exist,or,
The
may
so
staplegrains,but
beans,
peas,
The
not
Dacia.
the
were
turnips,
as
apparent
and
oats
her
mill
the
more
site
oppo-
and
went
grain.
asses
are
Germany,
not
at
supposed
this
to
have
been
early period.
"
TB.
known
in
North
many,
Ger-
164
but
for
none
AT
GERMANS
THE
Associated
scale.
with
proved by
or
demanded
the
Romans,
for
cattle,property, and
of
value
much
for
for
their
than
numbers
sheep
fowls
well
as
as
that
which
of
the
had
fed
swine
did
washed
and
here
was
often
there
furnished
bees
began
hive
to
Not
follow
the
did
only
the
on
in
the
Northern.
and
various
with
roof, and
the
arranged
Germany
lank
German
times
the
the
and
the
of
which
Life
hut
man,
in
had
of
the
mead,
yielded
like.
and
The
men
soon
in the
stocked
were
for the
later
the
abundant
were
table
with
of
Theo-
so
to
as
The
North
which
of
extended
constitute
stoop
dwelt
climate
so
as
to
selves
themtho
ble.
discerni-
styleare
concentrated
between
for the
houses
so
and
circle of
It
was
under
one
easily-supervised,
pacted
closely-com-
an
in
was
not
formed
trans-
Friesian, and
proportions, a
was
in
needs
well-lightedfamily-house.
in
South
difference
still
were
Severinus, compiled
he
the
the
Vandal
or
everything
write, the
gradually
was
with
Saxon,
Gothic
largely accounts
we
great reformation
house
the
roomy,
difference
also
conditions
are
Here
its attendant
accordance
German,
the
Saxon.
of St.
to
old
farm-houses
household.
that
The
Frankish
and
habits,but
tribes,the
outbuildings surrounding
otherwise
of
and
or
chase
mead,
brooks
Ravenna,
husbandry
habitable, in
more
Remains,
The
to
the
of settled
Frankish, Upper
the
sent
of
extension
an
made
of
while
greater
tribute
beer
The
pike
in
Ostrogoths.
style of house-building.
customs
From
be
and
consisted
palates
for
alry
cav-
Goats
with
seen.
material
Carp
Rhine,
to
assumption
and
the
them.
the
fish used
of
doric,king
delicacy and
for
care
salmon
German
trout.
the
and
and
Danube,
table
pected
ex-
plentiful. Flesh,
daintier
be
to
be
his
acorns.
exacted
down
the
was
draught.
might
were
were
"
and
frequently purchased
Vandals
already
swans
stands
and
the
chiefly on
always please
not
swine
booty by
as
mounted
Probus
large
use,
extensively, as
and
eaten, and
horse, was
wine
hence,
The
same
centuries,and
of
on
word
field-work
hosts
Probus
oxen.
cows.
beverages
times
or
off
universal
in
Emperor
The
the
for
geese,
"
even
horses
was
Sheep
exclusively of cavalry.
almost
ox
bred
were
blood.
German
Gothic
for
The
war.
In
man,
renowned
were
in
use
of
horses
on
of
sustenance
carried
cattle
of
The
Horses, too,
export.
from
number
money.
the
rearing of cattle,often
the
tribute.
as
cattle
Alamannian
The
the
nuts,
apples,beech-
pears,
were
fruits.
agriculturewas
is
This
wild
similar
EMPIRE.
THE
IN
woods
the
In
pleasure-garden.
blackberries, and
AND
HOME
the
the
roof
in
Middle
styles.
In
extremely primitive.
Fifth
Century,
low-roofed, that
strike
and
with
learn
we
Odoacer,
his head.
tall,
The
Pe"od
History of
AII
Kati,",
u*.
of
the
Great
Migratic
XVIII.
""Ornaments
and
Jewelry.
INDUSTRIAL
THE
church
consecrated
set
also
to
in
tents.1
have
been
hedge
or
by
Goths
constructed
were
dwelt
appears
the
gave
Towns
still
house-masses,
in the
Franks.
field of
This
of
period
Merovingian
the
time
indicate
only
It
Age
we
No
is
an
style of
and
flat,now
of
those
Greek
few
of
1.
be
plundered
close-packed
Only
had
the
of
teries.
ceme-
fell to
bitter
ence
experi-
and
villages
to
or
them
the
among
the
Germans
strongly
houses,
single farm-
village was
be
to
in
ever
silver
Roman
its
place
fantastic
its
place
Alamanni
the
as
and
cultureunder
highest point
renaissance
examine
it in
detail ;
influence
is not
beads
have
we
is best
in
here
or
with
set
the
the
heads
with
ornament
much
was
pearls,or
stones,
like.
broad
now
adorned
This
men.
prominent.
and
in
seen
plaited band
gold, and
or
living.
features.
birds, horses
with
rienced
expe-
the
later
peculiar,and
"
its
of
in
and
the
among
superseded by
shall
itself;in
fibula
end,
an
period
forms
distinguished
in turn
which
is
to
reached
It
this
outward
certain
best
distinctive
shows
round
lands.
the
of note
Thus
Saxon,
paste
that
the
the
the
East
Old
Italian;
the
house
German
German
in
touched
of
points
many
its
the
style
to
old
old
the
German,
Upper
relationship
without
not
was
Celtic.
Period
the
the
suggested prisons
especially
We
Iron,
of
window
their
burghs), but
or
in
Migrations.
dynasty,
unworthy
other
house:
old
rounded
sur-
XVIII.2).
It is not
of
and
addition
"
probably
animals, commonly
(PLATE
walls
which
period
ornamentation
affected,plated
the
German
filagree-work
The
372,
year
generally
To
whom
to
destruction.
change
Charlemagne.
of
the
was
wood.
or
culture-periodcame
Great
the
home
of
gables ; they
about
gradually occupied by
industry and
may
the
with
homes
Eye-door."
high
find, in
the
was
purely
The
ure,
struct-
home.
Romano-German
in
The
stormed
for
we
church,
Germans,
places (baurgs
German
Still greater
the
slight,wooden
boarding,
stone
"
countries
love
do
of
of
name
they
and
structure.
fence
the
wanton
Availed
normal
by
which
Goths
such
tent-like
was
against floods.
Gothic
the
foreign to
narrow
their
Romanized
set
it
beams
streets, and
those
ruins, while
The
Even
cities of
The
the
Passau,
near
of
expressive
were
of
saint
on
Goths
the
the
by
165
ARTS.
Silver
animals
brooch,
on
the
of
EXPLANATION
the
Great
size.
" original
under-side
of
OF
Migrations.
Gilded
the
bow.
XVIII.
PLATE
"
and
Ornaments
except
the
zig-zag strips,and
narrow
From
the
jewelry.
of
graves
Nordendorf.
the
heads
Munich,
Antiquarium.
2.
Silver
3.
Bronze
Museum.
brooch.
brooch.
From
Found
the
in
graves
the
near
graves
Diirkheim,
(made
of
Rhine
Palatinate.
flagstones)
near
Nierstein.
Mayence,
166
THE
Two
earlier
GERMANS
leading
the
namely,
"
The
scramasax.
Silver
4.
the
brooch.
middle
of
decoration.
of
The
Buckle
6.
Belt
of
red
of the
with
eyes
it is
of
Iron
7.
hook
the
Frankish
belt
alone
Echadans,
Baden.
de
Pays
Bronze
Belt
11.
Eound
National
edges,
enamelled
zig-zag
From
the
graves
and
on
is made
with
red
the
form
have
to
round
in
the
middle
The
proper.
The
glass.
of the
lower
end
of
bird,
head
from
come
is
knob
Italy
; in
that
Carlsruhe.
incrustation.
silver
The
surface
hook
the
in
is said
Lyons.
rivet
The
bosses
broad
of
are
disk
above
bronze.
From
Museum.
bronze
\% original
size.
figures.
From
From
the
grave-mounds
of
Museum.
with
decorated
animal
the
Burgundian
near
graves
of
iron.
In
and
claws,
is of
silver
iron
ornament,
animals'
with
heads
and
twists.
From
the
Alamannian
Zurich.
Canton
mounting
the
on
as
Switzerland.
Vaud,
buckle,
ornamentation
12.
of
sunken
Langobardi.
or
bronze.
Mayence,
Carlsruhe,
lines, the
Goths
the
of inlaid
decorated
Neftenbach,
bounding
of
The
inlaid
were
object
remarkable
Worms.
at
strips
garnets.
near
graves
edges
piece,
central
traces
buckle,
the
on
adjacent
heads
period
strap-mounting
in
near
graves
This
the
Frankish
i original size.
the
over
buckle:
shows
Bronze
10.
of
the
gilding
birds'
two
with
set
were
either
Museum.
bronze:
of
The
or
one-edged,
contain
the
sax
"
formidable
and
animals,
of
from
sword
had
"
richly gilded.
heads
animals
the
From
; traces
glass.
graves
Wiesenthal,
9.
the
blue
Ornate
8.
silvered
extends
survival
the
and
which
of
eyes
common
spaces
silver
Maximilian
bronze.
glass paste
hook,
case,
of
the
on
the
silvered
buckle
bottom,
the
at
and
Augsburg,
5.
with
set
bow,
bow
Nordendorf.
and
short
the
weight,
inner
ornamental
EMPIRE.
essentiallydifferent
more
considerable
of
The
the
"
THE
spatha, and
or
first the
at
IN
appear,
sword
long
was
sword
of
latter
straight blade,
in
forms
AND
HOME
AT
the
the
serpent-like
circular
inlaid.
From
inlaid
the
with
figures
of
are
eyes
Frankish
bronze
interlocked
inlaid
silver.
Found
the
while
Treves.
at
graves
and
in
bronze,
remaining
Treves,
in
the
centre,
the
Museum.
Bavaria.
Munich,
Museum.
Strap mounting
13.
of
bronze
gilded
3 original size.
From
the
Heidesheim.
at
graves
Museum.
Mayence,
Bronze
14.
between
15.
for
mounting
Kostheim
and
Ornamental
the
end
Castel.
disk:
"
of
Mayence,
original
belt:
original
size.
From
Frankish
grave
Museum.
size.
From
the
graves
Nordendorf.
near
Munich,
Antiquarium.
16.
Ornamental
Nierstein.
Ornamental
17.
to
the
Gold
disk
the
19.
are
bars
contain
twelve
red
to
this
with
Of
brooch,
plate
the
near
20.
Gold
bronze
about
i original size.
itself
brooch
of
beads
red
and
pin
pendent
silver
From
the
graves
near
proper
with
to
outline
varied
the
The
matching
of
private
silver
by
its
enclosing
to
human
ring
belt
figure.
or
are
some
Found
in
possession.
In
four
quadangular
only
spaces
is attached.
In
bronze
and
fastened
and
red
glass
Stuttgart.
regularly
(below).
disk
once
representation
territory.
decorated
glass, while
blue
Strasburg.
The
probably
was
rude
very
Frankish
circular
is rivetted
it
Oberflacht.
near
four
which
a
in
glass
of
the
i original size.
bronze:
i original size
rosette-shaped
heim,
graves
red
(above)
fibula, or
of
bronze, by
disk
the
pieces
glass.
green
of
Ornamental
boss
silvered
Krailsheim
near
From
18.
paste.
are
In
object.
graves
disk
strip
of
Museum.
Mayence,
attached
other
disk
two
silver
plate
by
Between
the
encircling
green
spaces
between
retain
which
enclosing pieces.
is
Found
the
central
eight radiating
them
are
filled
glass filling,and
the
bronze
plates
The
their
forms
of
means
these
band
beads.
now
disk,
the
upper
surface
nails
with
silver
thin
piece
of
in the
graves
of
the
heads
sheet
of
with
these
Odratz-
Strasburg.
ornament:
original
size.
In
the
centre
fantastic
animal,
"
gold,
with
PLATE
Period
History of
All
of
the
Nations, Vol.
Great
XIX.
Migrations.
"
Weapons.
GERMANIC
have
to
now
broader.
and
Rich
guard-rod.
Besides
filagree work
twisted
colored
when
the
swords,
the
Belt
pendant
of
22.
Belt
pendant,
complete
attached
to
The
circles.
as
the
at
has
the
ornamented
disk
are
of
for
the
on
the
NENTIUS;
obverse
Belt
23.
Grosswinternheim.
finger-ring
of
of
figures
head
the
serpents.
used
attacked
the
the
Wiesbaden,
with
scramasax.
(PLATE
in
with
XIX.1).
bosses
were
once
Museum.
taken
from
but
bronze
of
crown
be
those
COMITI,
INVICTO
Found
in
ring;
the
of
are
The
centric
con-
central
extremity
extremity
antlers.
The
"
flat
coins
the
Great
VALENS,
and
one
MAG-
Oberholm.
at
graves
chains
by
one
Constantino
CONSTANS,
the
at
other
pair
of
the
increase.
regularly
; at
in
ornamented
are
bronze
large
is attached
to
rods
which
which
the
appear
SOLI
short
bronze.
with
white
of
pendant
Mayence,
Golden
25.
and
to
coin
EOMANORUM.
ear-ring,
Bronze
They
holes
knobs,
lengths,
Eoman
"
well-known
of
pendant
nine
The
bronze
hung
are
corroded,
GLOKIA
but
generally provided
of attention
the
size.
in
set
of different
sides,
the
In
seems
legionaryweapon,
quarters
Wiesbaden.
near
which
chains
badly
worthy
spaces.
rings
are
both
part
is
long sword
Munich.
parts,
other
on
most
reverse,
24.
two
later
weapons.
to
"5 original
iron
by
chains
into
ends
bronze.
other
branches
chain
free
both
The
and
close
came
Found
21.
each
carried
the
missile.
two-edged
was
it
jewels.
or
as
after the
battle-axe
filling
beads
glass
It
warriors
but
long sword,
the
or
somewhat
shaped
been
longer
was
thrusting implement,
cutting or
167
WEAPONS.
original
copper
size.
From
the
of
graves
Museum.
original
side
size
view.
the
In
of
centre
disk
the
is
sentation
repre-
and
shoulder
of
Inlaid
with
dark-blue
and
barbarian,
the
on
enamel.
Found
four
in
fields
adjacent
In
Mayence.
the
private
possession.
horse-bit
26.
Iron
27.
Bronze
nian
in
graves
dorf.
of
made
comb,
9-12
1-5,
Scramasax.
2.
Knife
near
of
of
Mayence.
near
From
the
Alaman-
bone
size.
J original
From
the
graves
Norden-
at
Great
the
XIX.
PLATE
OP
Migrations.
Weapons.
"
Munich.
handle.
horn
Munich.
resembling
"
4.
Knife
5.
Knife.
6.
Part
of
an
iron
spear;
7.
Part
of
an
iron
spear
8.
Part
of
an
iron
9.
Head
of
lance
10.
Head
of
lance.
11.
Framea,
Munich.
scramasax.
Munich.
Spatha
13.
Spatha
14.
15.
bands
of
Scramasax.
in.
From
the
graves
near
Selzen.
15
in.
From
the
graves
near
Oestrich
length, 20"
with
at
the
in.
the
From
shaft.
in
Eheingau.
Darmstadt.
near
graves
Munich.
javelin.
the
; front
end,
of
and
Stuttgart,
rim
and
view.
side
equal
of
Of
in
handle
Eatisbon,
bone.
corroded.
sheet-bronze,
From
of
part
handle
however,
now,
39
length,
spear
; entire
Scramasax
length,
;
Germanic
or
; knob
Oberflacht.
16.
Heidesheim,
period.
Munich.
with
3. Scramasax.
ribbed
at
grave
Merovingian
the
EXPLANATION
Period
1.
ornament,
Frankish
Of
Lindenschmit.
from
are
12.
From
size.
Antiquarium.
Munich,
Nos.
in.
" original
Sigmaringen.
side
Upper
28.
length, llf
hairpin
the
The
of
is decorated
blade
sheath, only
length.
Stuttgart,
bronze.
Found
in
graves
at
Oberholm.
strip
of
mountings,
consisting
"Totenbaum,"
from
the
a
with
Museum.
the
Museum.
Museum.
Mayence,
Museum.
engraved
of
the
three
graves
168
Helmets
by
of
commonly
in
boss
leather
middle.
the
characteristic
Peculiarly
buckles
decorated
with
with
provided
were
disk
in the
been
the
under
modified
of
workmen,
their
net, the
the
the Goths
By
especially throughout
Huns.
Its
advanced
as
The
of
modes
17.
there
Sheath
place by
of
strip
of
do
scramasax
of
was
empire
of
side
in the
wood
sheet-bronze,
and
in
covered
fastened
by
the
the
semi-Germanized
which
practice of
and
there
strike
with
of
leather
four
went
out,
attention
our
In
still
place
of
urn-burial-places,gravethe
; at
bronze
stout
well-
husbandry.
(Figs.77, 78).
place
the
axe,
propagated,
craftsmen
dead
penter,
car-
tax-collector,
and
now
with
sive
expres-
it the
scribe,teacher,
furthered
side
by
in
the
surgeon,
skilful
ornaments
interment,
came
culture
presuppose
and
have
Eastern
of words
fuller,and
these, we
tium,
Byzan-
the
have
not
completely
so
of
that
We
has
from
fell
vocabulary
potter, the
disposingof the
swords
under
horn-blower,
improvement
course,
changed
cremation
in
products clearly
forcibly than
more
great
style of workmanship,
matter
the
solar
origin
its
people
implements.
the
new
seldom,
not
are
downward
hanging
borrowed
was
the richest
the
Migrations
it
German
No
Besides
the
Great
took
has
usurer,
the
in iron
gifted Goths
etc.
soldier
striking fire.
straps
the
fisherman,
was
iron
an
fully-armed
binding, with,
probably
callings,and
needle,
pot, the
scholar.
speech
the
money-changer,
and
did
with
plaitedband.
developed.
as
Their
smith,
by
Most
and
Empire.
the
The
style of working
German
foreign influence
Roman
the
surrounded
of
This
skin,
or
steel for
period
strap-tongues.
clearly ascertained.
but
the
of
silver-platediron
middle,
Whence
lance, battle-axe,and
leather
protected
was
shield.
shield,the
and
it
bare, or
carried
with
sword
EMPIRE.
THE
left
was
covered
Besides
commonly
carried
IN
Everyone
of wood
and
round,
head
the
hide.
or
AND
HOME
Either
rare.
are
cap
AT
GERMANS
THE
end
nails.
the
edges
From
the
kept
are
graves
of
Sprendlingen.
18.
Scramasax,
19.
Franciska.
Munich.
to which
belonged
No.
20.
Franciska.
Munich.
21.
Battle-axe.
Munich.
22.
Shield-boss.
23.
Shield-boss.
From
the
graves
at
24.
Shield-boss.
From
the
graves
near
25.
Shield-boss.
From
the
graves
26.
Shield-boss;
Munich.
27.
Shield-boss.
Shield-boss,
with
iron
bar
sheathing.
From
the
graves
29.
Frankish
30.
Nos.
Under
surface
graves
Part
From
near
of
at
diameter,
greatest
28.
wooden
17.
near
of
frame
of
23-27
from
Bierstadt,
in.
Rhine
near
Frankish
Mayence,
Hesse.
Wiesbaden.
at
graves
Museum.
Mayence,
Wiesbaden,
Museum.
Museum.
Heidesheim.
Mayence.
forming
shield-boss,
shield.
(near Munich).
Flomborn,
8"
near
and
Darmstadt.
12-17,
Sendling
Munich.
Lindenschmit.
part
of
the
Darmstadt.
frame
as
frame
of
Mayence,
in
No.
the
shield
; traces
of
the
Museum.
28 ; diameter
7^
in.
From
the
GERMANIC
whose
(Reihengrdber),
rows
These
see
FlG.
in the
them
77."
From
closed."
reckoned
one
over
were
in
to
the
of
graves
enclosed
One
extent.
from
other, and
to
Oberflacht.
in oaken
been
even
side
our
169
CUSTOMS.
by
side
or
burial
Simple
a
chest
to
tree
the
whole
in checker
These
day.
own
planks, with
given
form,
as
we
Reihengraber
"
("Toteiibaum"),
containing
period.
open
"
and
dead.
Altertums-Vereins.)
contain
laid
arranged
graves
d. wiirtt.
much
has
name
burial-groundsof
the
Coffin
(Jahresb.
vary
of
consist
BURIAL
rest
3000
near
to
Fridolfing
4000
on
the
Salzach
with
their
weapons
been
layers,
The
men
free-
enslaved
per-
has
170
without
sons,
are
The
FIG.
the
much
culture
new
78.
in
"
the
Grave
toward
customary
among
custom
to
of
in
In
the
Switzerland.
skeletons
The
order.
to
present day.
the
have
flagstones.
Bel-Air,
regard
Heuerfeld
Burial
"
in
Rhine
without
coffin
Hesse.
;
and
South
the
from
Stone
"
at
cemetery
grave
Selzen.
Lindenschmit.)
Southwest
Hanover
of
of
those
as
appears
composed
cemetery
(After
size
same
little
with
and
weapons,
EMPIRE.
THE
IN
AND
HOME
AT
GERMANS
THE
continued
passed from
the
North.
Alamanni
the
to
When
deposit the
the
Elbe
and
the
and
Franks,
remains
Weser
above-mentioned
of
to
the
Saxons
their dead
England
and
were
graves
in
of
urns,
other
modern
and
lands.
this
LANGUAGE
THE
Settled
sank
the
under
practice of
the
mere
The
have
Fourth
to
FIG.
learned
Schleswig
drinking
latter,by
related
with
the
trace
proper,
there
difference.
(Segimer);
have
been
the
time
of
from
the
Among
among
the
their
of
an
have
"
in
the
migrations
dialects.
no
Goths
and
in
than
distinct
Among
migrations,very
Franks
the
the
the
of
the
long
points
(Fig. 79).
of
mouth
the
dialect,
lower
other
the
slight
e
aids, we
peoples
was
shades
more
closely
more
can
of
of
sionally
occa-
Germany
dialectic
prevalent
(Chnodomar). Still,there
later
the
Eunes.
it and
of
Gothic
the
to
seem
"
East-Germans.
inscriptionwhich
an
Around
Schleswig.
Ulfilas,is
already differences,for
to
ing.
money-reckon-
had
South-
the
inscription
Alamanni
the
in
operated
currency,
system
to
primitive
By help
the
more
found
is
once
continuance
during,
appears
gradual development.
before
national
found, bearing
Northern.
were,
long
nor
own
speech
a
was
horns,
The
West-Germans
speech-group,more
Golden
which
traffic,
and
in
and
before, nor
tongue
horn
This
the
North-
Century,
of
want
their
from
German
the
near
Northern
of
coinage
differentiated
Fifth
or
79."
Neither
primitive
Tondern
In
relations.
they
become
migrations.
the
Early, however,
the
barter,and
Germans
These
of
171
GERMANS.
THE
intercourse
promoted
waves
commercial
limit
had
had
habits
OF
must
172
THE
tribal
the
mutes
"
Grimm's
FIG.
80"
teat
Eunic
on
the
which
") peculiar
Alphabets.
that
of
upon
Thames
to
I. Oldest
the
Charnay
knife.
AND
HOME
form
The
principles
Law
; also
alphabet
AT
boundaries.
the
"
GERMANS
the
Eunic
Lautverschiebung
of
are
formulated
High
II.
(the
Later
in
first, that
Norse
(progression
of
is known
as
what
could
Germans
alphabets
buckle).
EMPIRE.
THE
IN
not, in any
of
Eunes.
the
Vadstena
III.
case,
brae-
Anglo-Saxon
THE
have
into
come
this
and
Middle,
Low,
The
deutsch.
A
one
Old
alphabet
The
Latin
new
characters
older
the
material
of
the
perpendicular.
changed
It
into Scandinavia.
Black
the
alphabet
to
and
it
for
Latin
some
Gothic
alone
to
Oral
be
and
yield
sticks.
buried
to
along
fact
took
the
had
time
read
the
his
tradition,especiallyin
stylus of
the
testifies that
the
of
Franks
The
poetry, and
Anglo-Saxon
Hrothgar's hall
the
epic
on
nascent
resounded
of
Beowulf
German
form
the
with
the Rhine
to
its
have
or
of
this
origin
kept
their
marks
for
as
of
Ulfilas,which
parchment
"
the
which
on
"
alphabet
Runic
alphabet
his
as
was,
basis,
hand
really written
when
Virgil,and
and
the
song
tablets
on
the
sons
of
Frank
of
bank
were
and
it is said of
an
and
ballads
literature.
courts
like.
of
rank
bronze.
popular
right
royal
Runic
it owed
alphabet
at
bone
and
characters
inscriptions and
oblique
practised writing
of
poems
be
fore,
there-
supposition that
yet become
near
was
letters
were,
to
Runes
Greek
Franks
the
the
or
(Fig. 80).
that
bald
only
us
cut
(Stab)must
north
monograms
as
their
were
Runic
that
the
material
the
The
with
the
The
Old
the
on
the Gothic
tongues
that
the
the farthest
personal
alphabet.
and
the
characters,thus
Runic
German
were
introduced
Runes.
The
changed
were
the
that
first,
make
to
modifications
to
to
as
Platt-
in Latin.
stroke
longer understood
no
main
present day,
as
Ulfilas
reports
princes
the
of
characters
very
to
well
others
have
smoothed
Gothic
was
of
The
language.
Still,we
character
defective.
Gothic,
lines
Odin
art-product was
inscribed, as
was
the
possible only
North,
its distinctive
adding
and
the
veritable
also owed
at
villages,
though
more
that
was
Even
place,especiallyin
houses
This
or
controlled
mainly
things
two
Horizontal
Latin
it the
on
Sea.
High
accordingto need,
wanting
the
difficult
peculiar
introduced
was
and
were
said
was
same
singleperson.
lines
that
itself,
traced
next, that
"
and
German,
modified
to
were
necessitated
With
the
alphabet was
it stand
wood,
angular.
to
basis,and
characters
Curved
shortened.
were
does
height
same
developed
represent sounds
to
wood-fibre
The
be
the
as
commonly
was
scratched.
taken
the
groups
closer
three
Middle
Low
to
of
consequence
into
the
these,
opposed
writing
devised
being
which
This
must
was
writing, the
on
form.
and
of
split up
Of
German
In
Century.
became
as
group
High
peculiar style
Sixth
German.
173
ALPHABET.
GOTHIC
the
language
High
constitute
German
THE
before
operation
Germanic
the
law,
AND
RUNES
The
the
songs,
Emperor
Rhine
took
especiallycentres
the
minstrel's
assembly
in
lay.
King
174
GERMANS
THE
AT
There,
The
were
There,
To
Of
two
whereupon
antics.
held
in
The
Then,
In
they
jester,too,
as
those
of
tells
and
that
us
fickle
in
fear.
childhood
Except
mode
of
oxen,
and
kings.
Lighter
borders
in
The
square
body
the
On
the
adopted
occasionally of
inland
pure
to
of
the
gold, and
milk-white
armlets, and
Over
this
The
sword
hung
and
missile-axe
lance
The
lower
always
The
was
over-clean
in the
;
of
"
the
the
like
that
their
by
it is said
knew
only
by
Merovingian
people
the
on
held
sisted
con-
with
dyed
green,
In
the
shield
altogetherricher,
in
with
Sidonius
were
They
with
knee,
leather
a
purple
hand
were
burnished
metal
girdle.
border.
carried
border.
close-fitting,
shirt-shaped
"
skin
or
leather
up
the
embossed
right
feet encased
uncovered.
to
with
the
shining purple,
their
reached
an
with
procession, about
had
calves
tially
essen-
intercourse
were
marched
barely
themselves,
followers
Visigoths wore
with
the
the
bridal
prince
shoulder.
tunics,belted
failings lay
draught-wagon
dresses
Gothic
the waist
left,the
were
still drawn
were
among
stamp
that
war-mantle,
from
orders
round
hand,
Franks
with
case
tribes
Their
His
tunic
gantly,
arro-
practicallythe
common
thighs,knees, and
bound
thrown
The
silk.
striped
tight-fitting,
short
or
Century.
in furs.
the ankles
wore
Fifth
time
one
wheels.
contrary, the
of onions.
beholder
the
great
only
peculiar, national
reported
other
the
people remained,
changes.
many
it is
at
was
the
The
four
upon
differed
side with
Of
the
common
Romans.
set
of the
dress, too,
this to be
were
people
carriages of
find
on
gladly
jest.
stank
the
by
horseback
on
and
themselves
vigor.
minstrel
life,was
with
hugely
impressed
their
older
common
Franks,
his
disdainingto practise
not
Side
and
was
few
we
with
Romans
and
The
contact
the
The
Burgundians
bore
women
beauty
vehicles
unaltered.
the
ate
and
war
later
even
high,who
walking, riding
travelling.
of
Men
their
strong-builtframes,
even
the
virtues,
sport with
courts.
the
of
Alamanni
warlike
earnestness
season
weather-cocks.
as
good qualities.
that
the
his
vanishing
Germany,
another, cringingly;
at
unreliable,and
many
to
Thus
feet
seven
himself
king
of
Tacitus.
boors,
were
Ammianus
no
countries
hall,
excellent
in other
same
liked
people
now,
the
and
made
relic of the
in
wont,
and
the
the
spoken
was
victories
advanced
even
united,
saw
mead-benches.
his
sang
EMPIRE.
of
much
was
back-lying
the
little from
that
It
high repute,
this craft.
seen.
up
fool
Scythian
laughable
was
standing
men
hall
were
the
along
court
the
many
gleemen
all
joy
German
essentially
the
that
Hrothgar's
THE
IN
in
touched,
were
awaken
music
and
song
chords
AND
HOME
girdle,and,
not
over
THE
fur garment.
all,a
Their
rich
the
early
silver,a
classes
wore
simple
sole did
81.
duty
in
From
"
Caracalla
their
the
S.
for the
in
and
wearing
such
wore
shorn
of
beard
covering
covering.
especially,aifected
articles
of
mail.
their
of
rank
were
Goths
be
the national
were
to
Linden
of
with
cultivated
Of
freedom
or
the
the sword
in
Short
scorn.
the
Fifth-Eighth
honor,
or
as
change
and
then
lance,often
came
throwing
more
the
of
of great
and
more
formidable
the
rank
women,
garb,
helmet
the
did
of
persons
especiallydistinguished for
Although
poorer
hose.
long, flowing
in
costumes.
covered.
un-
interwoven
Their
as
Very
leather
or
shake,
knees
shield.
imitated.
knotted
especiallyexpert
consisting of
leaving the
linen
with
schmit.)
sometimes
weapon,
fastened
as
mantles
freemen
loss
tribes
and
equipment (Fig.81).
to
The
Men
and
Germanic
head.
War
cues.
for
wont
were
(From
for the
Some
fondness
All
indicated
dress
and
body,
and
battle-axe,javelin,and
Eome.
Centuries.
hair
the
shoe.
Bible
Frankish
mantles,
wrath, they
Paolo
horse-leather
admired
parti-coloredwoolen
hair,which,
FIG.
showed
that
the
the
175
GERMANS.
of
were
round
were
weapons
Alamanni
costume
THE
describes
bound
close-fittinggarment
Their
OF
shoes
further
Sidonius
thongs.
DEESS
or
tured
cap-
piece
elegance
of
tinued
length, con-
into
use.
war-club.
176
THE
Different
peoples preferred
says
the
with
Goths
The
"
sword,
FIG.
in
82.
"
Silver
brooch
dendorf
as
follows
of
battle-axe
as
better
to
Alamannian
It
serve
tables
On
the
the
Gothic
Constant
and
spear,
the
the
Heruli
and
lines
athal
are
franciska
conical.
the
the
'
strips of inlaid
'
Nor-
led
enamel-
by F. Dietrich,
precious
with
Leubvinis,
of
graves
explained
The
reward
'
property
does
'
(?) or
work
doubtful.
very
furnished
was
"
lonath,
abal
or
been
light
hat-shaped,
was
From
gilded, except
vinuth
Vodan
:
is
(runes) have
in their
was
view.
rear
Gepidae raging
shield
Bavarians
example,
missile,while
this
with
curved
seldom
the
recline,as
with
was
case
handle,
with
the
weapon.
the
was
as
Below
readings
the
"
; front
first two
(for diore)
these
But
the
the
piece of jewelry
This
The
thiore
of
that
for
Jordanes,
weapons;
armor,
EMPIRE.
THE
of the Alamannian
boss
friendship.'
Leubvini.'
Frankish
so
lona
heavy
IN
fighting with
centre,
ornament.
reward
Wodan
the
Augsburg.
near
zig-zag
different
in
the
AND
HOME
seen
Alans
the
knob
were
While
equipments."
with
AT
GERMANS
custom
of
the
goblets and
war
had
to
sit at
Goths,
meals,
Greek
not
and
to
Roman
wine-vessels
the
Romans.
stood
beside
drinking-horns.
led to great
improvement
in
tactics and
strategy.
GERMANIC
Germans
The
of
the
traditional
The
the
on
long
the broad
hand-to-hand
to
as
tried to
cut
him
of
the
and
youth,
when
him,
defence
lay
it
horsemen
and
laid in rest
lance
they
their
and
did
manoeuvring
rapid
formation
whole
Their
but
Men
who
fought
did
circular,and
was
square
arranged
The
under
in
times
the
VI."
tomed
accus-
agilitytold
with
to
adversary's
mighty blow,
The
special excellence
the
breaking
This
weight
mented
supple-
was
back.
of
They
ployed
em-
horse
the
and
technicallydisciplined,
not
often
intermixed
with
rarely sprang
from
fought
not
the
the
operate by ambuscades
attack, in
the
possible,among
secure,
the
bravest
"Wagon-fort"
progress
of
pursuing
commonly
Germans,
Sometimes,
of
several
arranged
This
enemy.
wheel
concentric
to
by
fight.
front.
back,
the
ing,
flee-
with
of
the
several
required it,they
if circumstances
for
Wagon-fort
rows
wheel,
of
tance,
dis-
in the
shelter
to
and
from
their
at
but
attitude
the
and
of
of
heat
very
from
consequence
fight,calm
the
reserves,
ardor
to
of
employment
fortress,excellentlyadapted
were
straight lines.
when
the
Germans
particularlyfavorable
VOL.
of
as
order
consisted
entrances.
narrow
of
the
of
wagons
how
knew
followed
not
sort
impede
to
their
willinglywith
most
and
columns
new
the
to
little about
fought,wherever
this constituted
and
of
foot.
on
they
war-system
leader,who
their
but
became
his
in
calculated.
fight,they
fight,while
solely
hand-to-hand
understood
first onset
had
capability for
charge. Though
battle
lost many
strength and
swiftlyturned
as
their movements,
the
Germans
hence
little
the
In
horses
The
and
for the
steady in
were
footmen.
the
trusted
men
ditches.
and
swiftly on,
missile,but
no
the
rode
its
less
was
by abatis,entrenchments,
The
The
defenceless.
in
vanced,
ad-
the
were
the warrior
splitit
to
or
by
javelin-men, archers,
sticking
rendered
thus
wedge-formation
For
flanked
rows
behind.
combat
missiles
the
it from
tear
the
the ranks
in it his
times
some-
"
shields,the wedge
In the front
style of
masses.
for attack
this
seized
down
line.
enemy's
his
He
advantage.
shield,and
so
from
To
rule,
their
by side,and
by them,
from
often
was
conflict.
himself
most
the attack.
As
ground.
formation
side
advantage
thousands, hundreds,
on
their missiles
phalanx
favorite
while, covered
spears,
slingers,hurled
and
covered
take
to
floating over
several
sometimes
the
fashion, into
standard-bearers
point foremost, to
with
old
still the
was
how
of
peculiarities
the
by
Close-set, and
cavalry.
armed
wedge
singlewedge,
other
borne
; banners
tens
especiallyunderstood
divided, after
was
army
and
and
conformation
the
have
to
seem
177
WARFARE.
12
ventured
conditions
were
to
attack
now
the
past.
Romans
In
only
accordance
178
GERMANS
THE
with
their
AT
AND
HOME
IN
Otherwise
their
soon
with
themselves
into
felt themselves
they
as
themseles
resolved
campaigns
EMPIRE.
battles,so
THE
their arrogant
series of petty
engagements.
foretell
the
priestsused
and
Soothsayers
of
issue
still pagan.
Of
the
the
to
for
fight,
Alamanni,
the
Greek
infer that
we
to
wont
were
Side
of
take
to
and
lumban
In
Gallus
three
Roman
pledges
The
been
Nordendorf
Odin
a
Life
of St.
continued
figure
front
and
d.
(Schriften
Germanic
side
view.
Alter-
wurtt.
be
in the Seventh
Alamanni,
the
has
size, and
having
of the
Romans,
When
the
Goths
in wagons,
of
the
with
double
the
and
(Fig. 84).
It
of the
held
his
cues
set
were
(Tiw)
it is
up
carried
existence,found
both
on
supposed
however, belong
to
to
the
ward,
re-
East
in
Duke
of
Among
the
the
was
king
and
represent
Christian
liable
was
rolled
a
objects
high-priest
in Alamannian
sides
life-
fanes.
sacred
The
male
example
little wooden
the
chief
than
after the
off such
in
who
Stuttgarta
priestesses(Fig. 83).
down
the
Century.
far from
life,while
In
and
Diana,
by
Probably,
Huns, they
hanging
long girdle ;
gods
office for
is still in
statue
may,
the
priests and
their
great beard,
bottom,
images
high
disinterred,greater
fled before
Burgundians
deposition.
with
been
Love-
dron.
great cal-
With
"
Ziu
Not
came
inscription has
tums-Vereins.)
statue
special
Gallus
of
is called
war-god
adoration.
with
offered.
reverenced
Franconia
objectof
probably
"
worshipped, who,
was
Kilian,
to
images
friendship."
goddess
zerland,
Swit-
in
Runic
recompenses
Franconia
Co-
Bregenz
out
practice
missionaries
were
Odin
to
the
personalities
Zurich,
victims
drunk
were
of
gods.
possession.
regarded
were
Lake
idols to which
upon
Ancient
the
At
reverence.
the
that
"
at
brazen
gilt
statues
distinct
found,
the
bloody fights
their
612, the
wont
regarded
worship,
as
ravines,"
were
and
for
place
nature
root.
reverence
of
other
gods,
were
objectswere
streams
the
side with
by
had
"
of
special gifts
as
They
or
one
and
springs
"
such
field,to
Germans
springs,hills,and
consecrated
be
the
to
the
said
convert
from
Mineral
83.
mass
and
which
armies
of
trees, streams,
to
FIG.
the
accompany
territory,
up
heathen
period.
to
at
the
priest
Horses,
ULFILAS,
and
oxen,
other
the
encroach
to
crucified
struck
especially,
a
of
city
the
deep
the
time
were
to
of
in
Rhine,
and
Fourth
Century,
manni.
remained
in
for
Christians
of
the
of
the
valley
the
among
Swabian
true
Alathis
tism,
conserva-
longestpagan.
Even
Sixth
Century,
lessly
ruth-
destroyed
churches
the
Captives, Romanized
they
and
altars.
sionaries,
mis-
Germans,
exiles, and
divinity.
early as
beginning
also
traders,
FIG.
of
Figure
84."
main
in
bringing
Rhine
and
agents
the
over
treat, it
only
was
influence.
Council
the
of
Already,
Nice
true
is
of
country
of
supposed
the
Arian
an
embassy
to
and
the
while
writes
"
could
not
The
of
The
rivalries
of
pagan
for the
so
men
this
in
Latin
Goths
hung
that
high
throne,
into the
he
Empire.
or
The
we
we
in
his
in the
seat
recognize
to
are
now
erable
consid-
any
yet
and,
did
in 341,
Even
he
could
and
of
little Gothic
Arian
with
and
the
former
them,
and
be otherwise
than
ambition
and
the
success
ultimately successful
Constantine
the
character,
told
till its
his cause,
saw
of
Orthodox
One
his
tions
instruc-
came
of
the
whatever
in the
consecrated, at
was
elevation
head,
the
Ulfilas
he
youth,
recommended
helped on
the
knowledge
respect, him.
words,
begged
Under
318.
earnestness,
Athanaric,
he
took
accurate
an
national
its head.
seriouslythreatened, that
followers
his
in power,
at
which
Cappadocian parents,
While
but
not
common
reaction, with
of
gained
bishop
large following.
anything
of
want
311
acquired
His
on
it had
of
born
Byzantium,
attracted
that
period
(Wulfila)that
year
Goths.
the
people.
tongues.
of
the
Gothic
been
the
hating, could
believe
right."
to
court
eloquence soon
pagans,
in 325,
priest, he
and
Antioch, Bishop
Visigoths
have
Visigoths,
Gothic, Greek,
an
of
spiritualhero
Ulfilas
At
it is in Ulfilas
but
priest
(After Sattler.)
tianity
Chris-
Danube.
the
among
heathen
were
stone.
the
piece,especially
had,
whole, however,
with
people,
the
by
As
the
best
Treves,
so
Constantine,
found
be
the
sacrifice,
began
in
Even
179
GOTHS.
new
It
root
in
the
to
highest importance
Germans.
the West
Saviour
heathendom.
on
THE
offered
were
frontier,the
Roman
of
doctrine
animals,
OF
the
On
BISHOP
ened
awaktitor
compe-
newly-created charge
to
receive
him
church
found
and
a
his
new
180
GERMANS
THE
home
into
and
This
Ulfilas's
into
express
the
deeper
adapted
for
writing.
in this
and
earliest
in
meanings
of
the
to
assume
had
He
produced
of
German
and
smaller
silver
and
Upsala,
in
the
was
way
specimen
former
for
fragments
letters
gold
art
and
patience
The
first
of
fugitive
German
heathendom
exiled
to
secure
Facsimile
St. Mark
of
of the
page
vii. 3-7.
not
was
needed
the
rdle
duns
matjand.
ui
anafilh
af
tei
ufta
niba
mapla
jah
the
original330
tile
jah
ligre
ina
him
the
born
first serious
successful.
fulhun
Argenteus
du
im.
esa'ias
swe
gamelip
to
'ize fairra
mik
daupei
fre
jah
pai
bai
ka
Turin
(PLATE
the
XX.1).
of
German
on
Gothic
bammei
ak
hands
the
soil led
assault
Translation
Old
on
of
the
from
Bible
sik
mis.
him
to
unwashen
answering,
me,
me.
This
ip
of
unto
you
people, with
but
their
7.
Howbeit
teaching
men].
heart
in
thy
disciples
elders,
bread?
eat
Well
them,
hypocrites,
6.
hath
as
it is
lips, honour-
holdeth
[for doctrine
5.
book-
of the
their
of
beds.
and
not
vain
not.
they
washing
tradition
hands,
said
prophesied
do
the
eat
and
Pharisees
(scribes), Why
of
laisjandans
the
of
the
which
the
as
from
come
be
kettles
wash
tradition
they
there
hold,
and
pots
they
Pharisees
often
the
wash,
things
according
me,
ip air
when
to
asked
written,
eth
And
they
the
they
holding
other
cups
[3. For
except
not,
except
received
liutans
manage!
4.
and
Esaias
kwab)
eat
many
He,
(read
Jews
elders.
but, with
un
vii. 3-7
the]
have
praufetida
sweraip.
habaip
their
people
matjand
so
all
walk
ana
qap
Mark
and
Then
siponjos
bi
pans
blotand.
are
XX.
of Ulfilas's
market,
pan
ist.
mik
and
Christian
PLATE
OF
And
pa
paproh
waila
'izwis
mat
jah
andhafjands
batei
bi
wairilom
sware
ni
haban
handum
i'b 'is
leaves, 177
tions
Stronger revolutionary condi-
the
manag
sinistans.
bwahanaim
ban
aurkje
gaggand
bai
hlaif.
ist
duhwe
ni
the
victory.
jah
pai fareisaieis
bokarjos.
peinai
but
land-mark
noteworthy
St.
daupjand
jah
ill-
was
Bible,
purple parchment
community
habandans
du
stikle
to
original creator,
an
on
"
pwahand
anpar
andnemun
nins
alphabet
first German
people.
TEANSLATION.
pize sinistane.
jand.
of
his
the
Upsala.
J"airh
"
niba
its
of
inadequate
Wolfenbuttel, Milan,
as
of
was
the
TRANSCEIPTION.
i'udaieis
Luther
in
EXPLANATION
Codex
translation
Germans.
Christian
existence
while
Of
it stands
early
populous
and
were
the
peace-loving shepherds
the
Bible,
it had
Century,
the
vocabulary
only
prose.
externally regarded,
Even
of
him
Gothic
not
Sixth
was
constituted
EMPIRE.
THE
the
work
greatest
which
Gothic,
light task,
no
was
IN
numerous
husbandmen.
Scriptures
AND
HOME
Moesia, where, by
in
Nicopolis
near
grown
AT
do
itself
they
the
far
ship
wor-
mandments
com-
**-
Ou
"-
V.
.*4~
;f
ex
U.
O
2
O
H
"
J
"/)
5E
H
o
O
to
"
to
-i
10
-:
Q
O
O
[z]
X
O
bd
O
UJ
Qi
"
II.
PART
MIGEATIONS
THE
OF
1TOKTHEKN
THE
CHAPTEK
"1HE
JL_
of
and
for
the
Men
wielded
the
on
Up
in
to
A.
well
as
The
entrance
the
wars
they
salvation
faith.
took
from
Into
a
decided
the
still
stand
the
writing
early part
the
majority
Among
of
the
in
of
tory
his-
Western
its fall
but
its
all
ants;
serv-
of
men
was
of
become
another
and
Politically
of
of
the
and
Sixth
of
side
of
historians
we
in
the
lectually
intel-
history
own
unsatisfactory
gleams
guide.
depicts
the
find
Zosimus,
Century,
of
by
evil
the
in
Gospel,
of
both
181
forever,
and
deserted
and
their
gods.
wealth
common-
and
barians,
bar-
recognized
victorious
fiscal
projected, and
was
he
receives
much
he
as
attention
parties.
rhetorical
whose
The
ancient
in
world
of
reign
"
the
the
tory,
his-
value.
Romans
between
this
the
endure
brotherhood,
of
world's
unequal
inflicted
cleft
He
the
For
would
state
Theodosius
the
of
stage
though
universal
is not
our
Empire.
only
saw
conflict
the
on
the
over
that
this
the
Huns
hand,
kingdom
is still
chastisement
doctrine
heathens,
the
were
and
the
especially
had
pen.
occasional
that
bridge
on
414;
lords
the
Italy,
masters
the
abundant,
are
other
to
midst
the
The
ascendancy,
Goths
the
but
the
in
only
the
the
persuaded
sought
preached
of
was
on
of
sources
still
Christians,
and
new
of
capacity
literary work,
Marcellinus
Ammianus
calamity
every
composition
of
West.
too, the
were
the
to
in
of
only
consequence
lower
instead
it sheds
the
as
Theodosius,
heathens
the
378,
D.
colors
lively
that
of
history
and
the
attained
in
the
as
stupefied.
sword
that
all
But
had
engrossing
so
that,
lower
of
were
the
Byzantium
was
sank
masters.
servants,
and
followed
greatly
fact
the
cessation
studies.
historical
of
exertion
the
by
that
conduced
Huns
spite
active
accompanied
stamp,
in
this
Empire
the
SOURCES.
conditions
revolutionary
invasion
X.
HISTORICAL
THE
TEIBES.
Greek
official
history
sophist
living
reaches
Eunapius
probably
down
to
in
the
410
"
182
hostile
both
the
bearing
epitome
short
Symmachus,
Aurelius
403, though
As
the emperor.
to
SOURCES.
HISTORICAL
THE
of
name
finished
speeches, letters,
notices,etc., contained
Christian
Among
with
begin
and
415;
second
These
Theodoret,
depending
Rufinus,
history down
Orosius
reach
present
us
All
with
on
Arian
of the
tainted
adduce
can
and
cated.
communi-
his ecclesiastical
books
seven
somewhat
bitter hate
by
Catholic
the
only
always
not
of
the
historical
of
bald, but
heathen.
Orthodox.
or
the
fected
occasionally af-
sketches, although
thoroughly
are
we
main
less from
the
in virtue
of
The
be
the
point
his
Dignitatum,
of
of the
Prosper,
The
period.
As
work
of
Empire, compiled by
as
beyond
his
in the
partisan than
and
letters
and
There
official
an
of
history
is found
down
the
and
is also
unknown
meagre
shed
of
remarkable
the
civil
writer
in
the
celebrates
pane-,
his hero
claiming respect
man
stops short
Annals,
light
and
military
the
beginning
may
an
wise
other-
the
Notitia
on
document,
at
Sidonius
Apollinaris
much
time
For
of
poems
Ravenna
eulogies
Majorian
register of
an
the
the
successors.
qualities; unfortunatelyClaudian
Avitus
emperors
the
reach
(Claudian),who, however,
personal
mentioned.
also
materials
of view
Chronicle
obscure
of
store
authorities
us
Claudianus
gyrist Claudius
404.
above-mentioned
I., giving
Stilicho,the
on
them,
to
Theodosius
also
authors
brief
are
to
Philostorgius.
Most
of
and
knowledge,
Christian
counterpoise
they
41 7 ;
year
The
(395).
their
to
accurate;
documents
brings
man,
who
Sozomen,
and
original
of Theodosius
decidedly noteworthy
accurate
these
death
the
to
the
to
the
prejudiced
short-sighted,
only
of
account
on
down
439
to
other
upon
have
Latino-Gallic
continue
down
comes
the
pre-eminent,
are
and
"
of
these,we
the
first sober-minded
the
429:
style,valuable
in
based
Socrates,who
to
off
leaves
in
Theodosius.
on
church-historians
Eusebius
are
Libanius, and
of
died
virtue
in
Besides
panegyric
three
sources,
where
325"
times.
own
composed
who
Drepanius,
Pacatus
importance
in them.
and
rhetoricians,Themistius
Greek
the
of
are
properly historical,
not
who
high official,
and
orator
too
works
The
Victor.
Aurelius
the
have
counterpoiseto these, we
offices
of
the
of
the
Fifth
Century.
Of
the
Greek
historians,several
the
times
his admirable
his
own
author
"
somewhat
of
Alaric.
lost,but
are
in 410, the
Concerning
only
the
observation.
The
is also
of
worthy
shallow
Goth
note, though
foundation, and
are
his
and
valuable
"
have
that
Huns
us
Jordanes
one
we
the
gives
work
Attila,Priscus, in
earliest
with
of the
full account
information
accounts
permeated
the
rest
based
native
not
German
rarely on
legends.
on
Inscrip-
JORDANES,
and
tions
coins
THE
of
are
less
for
importance
183
HISTORIAN.
GOTHIC
this
than
period
for
the
former
ones.
The
us.
and
Here
contemporary
and
of
there
Greeks
object,
every-day
Caesar
life
inner
Tacitus,
the
Germans
only,
and
so
that
detailed
remains,
gleam
Romans
they
no
of
information
the
fair-haired
longer
information
in
great
deemed
regarding
is
shed
barbarian
it
hidden
measure,
necessary
him.
it.
on
was
to
from
To
now
give,
his
an
like
XI.
CHAPTER
FROM
OF
IRRUPTION
THE
THAT
wide
the
to
traversed
Sea, easily
sledges,
been, from
has
of
heart
history
Finnic
race
been
nomadic
thousand
two
Ammianus
accounts)
as
behind.
like
glittering
clothed
themselves
till
worn
they
into
On
and
They
Monarchy
storming
riding
down
in
to
faith
the
with
back,
the
one
they
to
had
of
wild
the
the
renew
close
hand,
and
in
enemy
idea.
did
On
as
left
they
attack
combat
he
They
had
1S4
was
noose
with
parrying
learned
from
gether
to-
also
but
with
arrows,
and
fight,
then
resistance
in
without
the
hope
protection,
vored
endea-
they
blows.
childhood
in
their
on
the
which
dered
wan-
them
entered
instant,
"
held
sitting
them
their
were
rode
obstinate
the
They
little,
they
among
they fought
other
while
on
slit-
everything
property
of
all
grown
hearth,
nor
with
met
almost
have
they
meat
shower
and
were
almost
chiefs, they
a
Gothic
figures.
horseback
scanty
by
If
the
of
horses
to
house
of
enemy
yells.
In
no
early
as
flax, which
Their
fully developed
leadership
foe.
their
enmesh
the
ranks
forward
they galloped
sword
Under
the
correctly
in-
ately
disproportion-
from
their
all their
not
was
slept.
even
incessantly, carrying
sat
their
made
they
neither
thinning
have
probably
"
savageness,
seemed
horse-back
had
tender.
and
to
horse
cooking
first
"and
rider
folk-meetings,
wagons.
land
father-
and
influence
body
bodies.
of
appearance.
their
instead
first
of
from
and
stuff
coarse
and
about
little
pieces
drank,
was
Uralo-
that
history
the
hideousness
and
sold,
under
ferocity
ate
till it
it
and
individual.
one
and
bought
on
in
the
into
additional
skins
animals,
tough
shaggy,
their
fell
of
respect
beardless
their
in
said
by
Asia
of
Asia,
are
Black
from
here
from
Chinese
low-set, strong-boned
lent
eyes
in
(apparently
in
while
who
winter
probably
Central
of
Hiongnu,
appearance
Huns
who
On
large head,
the
entered
hither
steppes
in
leading
and
came
the
and
route
there
to
Christ.
the
people,
vast
their
vehicles
unknown,
They
the
to
before
depicts
far
others
made
years
almost
Baltic
the
great
370,
year
Huns.
allied
be
to
have
to
"
the
peoples,
supposed
the
hitherto
namely,
"
the
times,
About
people
from
by light
summer
earliest
the
OF
375-395.)
D.
plain stretching
in
Europe.
field of
of
of
expanse
DEATH
THE
GREAT.
THE
(A.
TO
HUNS
THE
THEODOSIUS
Of
to
duty
endure
THE
thirst.
cold, hunger,
they
understood
large
masses,
keep
the
main
the
and
Volga
Alans,
whom
refuge
in
took
regions
and
Ural.
remained
and
whom
they
themselves
on
the
set
had
themselves,
had
They
in
their
land
itself.
develops
point
of
the
to
their
rule of earlier
which
he
gotha, however,
Romans
as
as
themselves.
fame,
Upper
Volga.
Under
and
him
of
diiferent
received
dwellers
the
on
in
and
the
attack
old
Goths,
The
that
renowned
till the
of
his
do
The
or
Ostrogoths,
as
of
Geberic,
dued
sub-
the
of
by
the
inhabitants
of
that
even
the
West
the
the
as
which,
pation
occu-
goths)
(Visiforest-
"Greutungs,"
of
different
economical
of the
of
extend
won
race,
widened
Goths
to
far
as
character
neighbors
the
Amals,"
of
torical
his-
firm
to
began
Goths
the
whole
of Ostro-
formidable
the
tem
sys-
dynasty
reach
we
conquerors
of
in
After
reign
successors,
distinctions,was
development
history,their
commotion.
partition
political
physical
the
private property
became
arms
Thervings,"
or
adapt
dwelling-places.
of
Century,
the
settlement.
Sea
to
through it,the
Not
dominion
the
"
of
state
glorious of
most
tribal
of
steppes.
here
compelled
now,
Amala
with
One
had
of the Black
into
and
into
Gothic
and
pass
name
the
in their
fixed
entrance
of the Third
the
places of
Eastern
necessitated
began
"the
to
the
the
there
advanced
originating probably
attached
Goths.
conception
brought
Dacia,
came
with
along
everywhere, especially in
not
their
Gepidae.
Hermanric,
higher
regions ;
the
of
Vandals
the
west
North-
or
section
them
been
habits
monarchical,
him
to
man
Ger-
posterity
West
the waters
had
they
the
since
middle
Under
well
and
(Amals, Amalings).
in the
ground.
and
in which
been
kings,
name
gave
or
(at least
been
had
state
the
Gutans
their
third
motion,
the
Vandals,
with
settled
to
Ever
had
of government
in
tween
be-
dispersed people
the
co-operated
Empire
advances,
measure,
that
fabric
Spain.
them
where
and
and
yet, however
East), reached
the
toward
Gaul
those
or
first encountered
of
been
some
not
always
to have
seem
set
retired
Suevi
strengthened Roman
to
could
Caucasus
Caucasus,
the
"
bounds
set
the
causes
with
and
they
section
the
neighboring people
The
in.
of
They
another
later,into
the Goths
culture,
operations in
enterprises they
unknown
of
their conquerors,
nearest
of
with
movement
north
Volga.
mountains
themselves
came,
to
Among
the
centuries
allied
entirely devoid
Centuries
the
to
scattered.
they
for many
their
Third
Then,
crossed
the
of
and
Second
they
372
about
and
view.
the
roaming through
the
in
end
in
Already
conduct
the
in
185
GOTHS.
celerityof
combine
to
THE
nomads
Although
how
and
AND
HUNS
their
or
tricts
respectivedis-
Romans,
conditions,
were
more
186
TO
THE
DEATH
subject to civilizinginfluences.
under
Hermanric,
His
Visigoths.
both
from
of
most
the
the
battle
into
passed
vain,
life of the
Hunnish
the
fell to
Slavs.
freedom
of
They
under
the
in
the
upon
Ulfilas
of
throes
and
on
the
army
from
loss
fort of
masses
through
the
among
the
whom
the
their
the
Huns
toward
did not
cunning
threw
next
had
themselves
the river
suddenly
Athanaric
he
established
within
Wideric,
before
the
who
their
ferred
pre-
with
attack.
the
by
absolute
to
tions
migra-
monarchy.
entrenched
an
on
horseback
on
his flanks
leading
future
by dissensions,and
succeeded
in
with
themselves
weakened
retired
superior
kings
with
at
jugation
sub-
his niece
own
directed
comprehensive
passed
where
the
individuals
been
despair,but
men,
many
Some
honey-combed
foe
their
possessions,united
Visigoths, who
Transylvania,
in
it
on
and
clear
rear.
his
extricating
eventually
himself
camp
in
an
to
the
ible
inaccess-
Sarmatians.
Booty-laden,
terrified
of
its
of
mountains
of
frontier.
Amal,
immediate
withdrew
only
under
renewed
to
the
ence.
exist-
unsettled
the
by
of
all
saw
half
Fritigern, were
Nevertheless, Athanaric
The
after
Danube
transition
the Dniester.
branch
the
ere
Huns.
his
to
one
marriage
under
Ostrogoths
and
retention
to
came
the
he
end
Winitha,
insure, for
and
the
when
existence
The
to
of
onset
also succumbed
field.
rated
disinteg-
subdued,
an
to
home-land.
become
administered
with
followers
readiness
precipitatedby
national
seemed
put
in
opposition.
of
it had
he
have
Winitha
One
the
on
Visigoths, against
the
vain
Huns.
fortresses
issue
their
have
could, but,
age,
to
fell in the
continuance
the
and
to
The
arose
his
old
crushing
the
state
the
races
remainder,
the
late
he
pieces,an
khan, Balamer,
of
resistance
seems
In
and
Huns,
by
re-establish
to
the
of
in
seems
stricken
sickness
by
while
the
Roman
best
supremacy,
strove
of
some
was
Gesimund
empire
their
of
people.
least,the
the
Ostrogoths, too,
the
out
adherents
the
opposition
rival
fled with
in
of
of Christians.
power
and
worsted,
was
with
dangerous
all the
numerous
it
crisis,
worn
Hunnish
the
at
of
But
always, however,
was
the
kingdom
head,
new
selves
them-
head
as
met
communities
concentrate
sedition
this
of the
force
of
offered
His
their
He
kingdom
in
to
still counted
Hermanric
was
able
was
through
it had
the
fought, Fritigern
and
The
and
princes
Empire.
return,
Bait, appeared
the
Athanaric,
concentrated
Ostrogoths
the
latter,indeed, emigrated.
was
the
While
GREAT.
tribal
Fritigern, who
A
THE
THEODOSIUS
OF
the
before
interior
Northern
pressed
Huns
them.
of
the
races.
"
Soon
Roman
It
was
ever
the
farther
most
westward, driving
frightful rumors
Empire, concerning
said
that, from
the
all the
the
spread
movements
regions
of
THE
Black
the
Sea
of
barbarian
of
the
Danube."
tigern, who
But,
have
became
Danube
Dense
security.
for
Alaviv
with
Valens,
Emperor
where
Moesia,
In
Valens
Goths
gave
than
200,000
fit to bear
Goths
the
no
doubt
of
the
greatest
remain
the
by
banks
Just
Wideric
with
and
emperor,
them, and
after
kindled,
policy
of
the
number
concerned
to
of
less
not
fore,
there-
cross,
as
pledge
of
of
their
that
to
was
the
compelled
them
this
brought
wine,
stationed
at
to
the
to
gave
to
propagated
so
the
of his
Marcianopolis.
set
fire the
chief
the
abide
collision
entrance
to
the
with
to
the
in the
Lupicinus
orders
whole
city, while
outside
cut
the
the
the
and
hardships
ferment
carried
the
boy
will of the
union
with
own
the
was
spark
midst
the
of
Hunger
and
of
the
and
Fritigern
mass
townsmen
palace.
means
be
to
Empire."
walls.
down
to
incapacity
their
who
Here
"
magistrate,invited
Roman
adequate
Fritigern formed
before
on
allowed
the march
They
dangerous
Ostrogoths,
the
made
been
were
not
were
be
can
it otherwise.
they aggravated
soil.
Roman
have
they might
there
time,
crossed
on
in
into
he
this
Alaviv, there
imperial officials by
and
them,
and
promptitude, but
worse
and
complete disorganization
fate willed
But
The
retarded
entertainment
was
of
them,
progress,
brought
with
ing
furnish-
as
Fritigern
river,where
matters
appeared
Lupicinus,
were
into Thrace
besides
and,
stipulations,
the
to
envoys
them
allowing them
of
sufficient
the
at
designedly
slow
an
Visigoths
Fritigern
still,the
matter
management
masses.
advantage
discontent.
king
to
of
for such
undue
around
Empire.
with
rapaciousnessmade
took
of
ties
the
to
distributed
of subsistence
and
up
state
dexterous
by
use
in
now
loose
that
but
not
were
deliver
them
were
by only
held
were
certain
disseminated
under
him,
to
on
became
the
long-proved
Before
arms.
could
receive
the
Huns
Fri-
families.
foremost
As
for
thought,
Goths
dispatched
favorably considered;
was
faith,made
good
the
the
the
themselves
themselves
with
soil
he would
submit
banks
for
widely
more
and
stream
medley
stead
over
of
pressure
Roman
that
prayer
serious
men
the
good
authority
ever
on
accordance
petition
the
of
would
they
auxiliaries.
Empire,
the
in
congregated
masses
left bank
the
on
and
the
along
the
Ammianus.
come
his
hand,
the
Marcomanni,
marching
were
have
to
other
only beyond
and
Quadi
extended
conviction
187
DANUBE.
contemporary
seems
the
on
the
the
us
the
look
and
tells
to
THE
unknown,
misfortune
appears
of
intense, and
more
and
countries
So
frontier.
that
AT
tribes, hitherto
Athanaric's
the
the
to
GOTHS
their
and
countrymen
ill-will
revelry, and,
Thereupon,
of
the
the
Goths
soon
of
News
garrison.
followers
Alaviv
two
inflamed
chiefs
began
to
188
TO
attack
this
the
THE
DEATH
walls, with
of
moment
mind,
asked
pacify
and
the
view
restrain
his
people. Lupicinus
did
left the
tribesmen
without
the
called
for revenge,
swords
sprang
battle-horn.
and
and
summoned
the
that
in
rovers
marched
forth
the
able
In
this
of
his
the
the
into
his power.
been
serving
in
from
the
vomiting
march,
for
North.
To
he
the
The
to
man
Empire
the
Bosporus.
troops from
the
fell
lated
annihi-
commander
the
was
head
terrified
land.
miners
great collective
Thrace
the
his
motley
fore
be-
out
nation, who
had
gold mines, by
and
men
towards
if Dacia
as
ashes
and
lava, to
him
were
late
deso-
passions demanded
had
movement
winter-
important
them
flowed
it seemed
forth
in
men,
tribes-
fell,
gradually,
of his
men
hordes
Romans
that
wearing
All
from
new
throws
this
discovered
of
their
lay
Towards
leader.
as
increased
with
and
Empire
joined by
was
Etna
the
Instead
the
ments
Reinforce-
found
in
gern
Friti-
it.
exerted
with
At
siege.
of blood.
princes
Long-restrained fury
The
in Antioch
the
he
had,
all but
soon
like,while
the
but
Coloni, by
or
barbarians, as
frightfulhecatombs.
into
overflow
Every day
forth
he
recognized
was
his support.
to
came
let them
slaves
Fritigern
received
his
arrears
butchery,
baptism
Gothic
little avail
as
its
others, two
long
directed
walls,he
the
Marcianopolis,
of his horse
the
Amongst
of
were
of
bud, by surprising
troops
from
wild
precipitancy on
Adrianople,
near
music
in
speed
all sides.
and
been
city Fritigern
bands
from
in
had
who
in the
miles
ten
following.
harsh
battle-
city.
judgment
quarters
the
The
country, plundering,burning,
with
fury, and,
Only through
adherents
his
fight.
collecting what
themselves, and,
irresistible
streamed
Want
city.
the
the
with
the mischief
But,
the
and
Gothic
the
them.
from
host.
regain
to
nip
to
made
had
to
men
the
before
came
so,
foe with
the
on
their
separate bands;
concentrated
Goths
his
joy by
Fritigern'sfollowers
of
Fritigern
scoured
murder
resounded
air
bands
Predatory
slaughtering all
the
scabbards.
their
unfurled, and
flagswere
to
opposition ;
of
acclamations
with
order
in
venture
not
of
presence
companions
privations undergone
the
in
horseback,
on
was
declared, for
while
loosely
rest
received
prompt
walls.
effect
in
depart
to
At
imperilled princes.
with
his
Fritigern
was
their
rescuing
with
permitted
city and
War
of
GREAT.
THE
danger, Fritigern,
extreme
be
to
THEODOSIUS
OF
his
West,
itself to
the
the utmost.
The
Persians,despatched
request, Gratian
under
command
sent
of
two
Emperor
Armenian
Pannonian
German
Valens,
cupied
oc-
legions across
and
Rhenisk
generals.
In
BATTLE
THE
order
the
not
turned
in
between
the
hosts
and
West,
the
Goths
gave
up
the
over
order.
Goths
The
farther,increase
of
fresh
at
named
Western
the
around
that
what
recalled
all
of
mutual
pledged
heavy
Eastern
Empire
formed
move
in
search
followed, and
junction
air;
it down
with
the
the
work.
bloody
Wearied
ventured
to
cianopolis; the
in the
to
Goths
in
the
victims
as
Both
renewed,
of
sides
the
to
slope
the
rigors of
Willows,
betook
situation.
Valens
sent
Huns
The
and
the
Goths
Alans, and
Roman
this
range,
battle
Richomeres,
to
bringing
their
of
the
to
without
neither
party
adjoining
Mar-
wagon-fort.
The
division
tactics
and
all
to
seem
to
so
nearly
was
Thrace, and
shut
have
the
up
deliver
them
winter.
decisive
himself
Balkans.
of
of
swords
end
an
the
to
Gothic
The
division
northern
in
large
northern
that
saw
in which
Balkans.
exhausted
retired
left
fight raged
great that
so
days
seven
the
passes
occupy
remained
were
parties withdrew,
was
Romans
The
the
as
Roman
the
only by
them
to
The
ferocity
death, both
The
Romans,
well-wielded
restored
was
terrible
to
fight.
and
missile-clubs
all sides ;
on
The
Goths.
agile
their
to
projectileshurtled
face.
to
the
took
then
weight
shield; opposed
more
camps.
Goths
then
struggle was
caught
the
renew
face
to
issue, and
nigh
their
specialorders, to
stood
With
decided
and
the
usage,
and
add
to
other, spears
line
the
order
horns, in
battle-song resounded
shield
crushing
reserves.
each
the
national
to
signal
army.
comrades,
true
in
The
much
but
adversaries, and
the
hill.
out
rang
the
sent
main
from
According
eminence
joined
of
of
there
the
to
stroke.
annihilating
an
detachments
fightas
to
it put it within
as
reinforcements, he
battle.
neared
before
forward
further
length they
at
had
infantry,
their
be
predatory
wavered
bands
foraging
the
as
and
up
in
went
long
detachments
would
hoped
oaths
inferior-weaponed
the
the
All
so
break
he
commanding
the
through
to
would
inasmuch
signalfor
the
of
(Moesia).
Fritigernwished,
receive
the
the
morning,
charge,by making
over
out
position,and
wagon-forts,
they
send
carefullyprepared
was
possession of
been
circular
Willows," they
the
could
enemy
When
Goths
deliver
to
Before
the
and
advanced
Thrace
then
troops
preciselywhat
was
power
gray
their
from
legions.
This
his
The
"By
in their
them
ranks,
their
provender.
place
lay
Northern
to
sufficed
in
booty brought
Balkans
189
WILLOWS."
wedged
back
good
THE
be
to
South
"
OF
must
had
who
Emperor
a
new
were
so
be
commanded
Gratian,
not
increased
less
the
to
active.
their
army
pared
pre-
legionsat
acquaint
with
commander
Both
delivered.
him
the
with
reinforcements
They
that
won
the
over
Romans
190
TO
evacuated
THE
the
poured
DEATH
Balkans.
the
over
division
Western
The
felt.
and
the
had
emperor,
time
as
told
them
the
forward
pressed
troops
he
had
placed
the
with
under
ended
from
Gratian
Near
the
of
the
conquered
recognized
these
East
hand
had
the
led
Orthodox
complete
The
his
still
those
Gratian
the
in
the
fatal.
left
of
dashing
the
battle
Alamanni.
their
country,
self
himever,
how-
perseverance,
brought
the
Rome
Gratian, on
the
the
Gaul,
adroitlyavailed
was
successes
in
the
invaded
foe
canton,
recalled
and
overthrow
Great
army.
was,
the
in
the
surprise
their eyes,
a
state
recruits
new
rejoicing. Men
had
and
won,
their account,
of
the
concentrated
at
Cabyle,
homogeneous,
the
concluded
to
imminent
Arian
of
with
Gothic
but
horde
and
confirmed
yet
to
came
the
country
in
around
Fritigern, who
while
brave
Valens
and
the
the
at
virtue
resolution.
had
the
Goths.
well-disciplined.Near
of
of
victory
Valens
to
nephew.
great booty by
were
summoned
head
of his
of his
The
and
The
emperor
inclined
of
Persians
ment
great excite-
the
arrival
capture
predatory bands,
stood
the
Catholic
strongly
before
this
the
glory by
that
matters
from
peril
ruler,while
crowned
with
peace
Constantinople, where
general, Sebastian,
scouring
of
their
"
had
troops
account
on
Alamanni
with
Valens
his Armenian
denounced
West
deal
proved
Emperor
prevailed
over
Christ
of the
late.
There,
the
of
premature,
Gratian
with
the
February,
was
tribesmen
Alaof
person
In
attack
Through tenacityand
his
to
the
men.
An
style.
East.
an
people
successes
very
too
and
the
the
Constance,
Argentaria (Colmar?)
undertakings,
impediments.
extorted
about
them
old
circumspect Nannienus,
in
further
of
all their
uniting
Mellobaudes.
Franks,
them
the
the
Lake
East,
Illyria,the
on
the
the
in
to
Their
40,000
uncle
their way
in
ice.
themselves
on
served
collected
then
Illyria.
to
made
his
to
exploitsin
stood
the
on
dispatched, and
delivered, which
deter
for
into Alsace
whole
of the
residing
matters
Rhine
repelled. They
was
To
how
Gratian's
of
retreated
successes
were
life-guardsman,had
was
his forces
suitable
was
their
bring help
Alamanni
the
Peninsula.
regions
to
The
secure.
leader
he
now
death.
longer
no
that
straits,
Balkan
preparing
was
fire and
Frigerid, the
such
distant
more
tribe of
mannian, who,
king
of the
that
judged
pieces,and
to
masters
Gratian
As
Lentienses, a
and
felt
thereby, into
fell,
were
when
and
glorious Constantinople,
already, in
And
their
barbarians
the
mountain-torrent
with
cut
GREAT.
THE
path
was
army,
Goths
Like
land, marking
capital itself,the
Roman
THEODOSIUS
OF
Goths
not
them
host, not
Adrianople
were
ently
sufficito
semble
as-
indeed
the two
THE
BATTLE
armies
approached
each
10,000
strong, and
Valens
decided
having
war
an
on,
envoy
be
might
granted
the
morning,
The
of
state
double
While
wanting
their
host
fight,and,
with
renewed
heavy-armed
sun,
suffering from
and
Richomeres
toward
advancing
restless,rushed
Ostrogoth
of
the
in
cavalry
they
the
~\"am
that
break
army
best
the
charges
the
through
heaped
The
clubs,
sun
high
sank
rushed
to
into her
cover
then
away
the
in
the
weary
an
the
were
issue
decisive
the
the
of
the
moment
work
was
fugitives,till
It
the
was
Then,
their
bodies
dark,
a
of
too
far,
also
to
at
was
of
reserves
an
last,so
their
powerless to
dead
conflict
it
the
mercilessly.
bloody
night
on
ply
The
remnant
ceeded
suc-
wing
them.
moonless
defeat
left
room
were
last
The
leaders
in, and,
They
The
foe.
advantage
work
the
defiles
surprisedand
their
the
the
destruction
longer
environed
was
sudden,
on
The
latter hemmed
did
he
their
on
stand.
no
reached,
from
discipline,their
brought
of
divisions,becoming
good
ing
burn-
smoke
While
attack, seemed
done, and
not
was
whirlwind
Romans.
their
over
agreement
their
to
the
the
instantly
swords
that
rampart
under
by
back.
shelteringbosom.
the
to
Roman
had
men
of
the
forces
with
cope
Fritigern.
like
and
the
and
piles,and
in
ere
rapidity
his
auxiliaries
annoyed
beaten
their
lances
iron
The
meantime,
on
some
were
by numbers,
while
were
wait
closely were
more
in
arrayed
to
as
postpone
the
retreating troops
closelypressed together
weapons,
doubt
the
war-song,
was
Alan
even
Ever
infantry.
and
length
burst
of
virtue
overpowered
were
At
long prepared
By
bringing
to
themselves
threw
so
retreated.
slowly
their
had
who
but
horsemen
and
mountains
Romans,
in
camp,
Goths,
Alan
adjoiningcity
bay
to
enemy
thirst,and
to
Gothic
the
and
and
deputed
the
on
the
the
was
camp-fires.
was
It
in
early
succeeded.
He
hunger
artfully-fedGothic
they
wagon-fort.
their wild
especiallyneeded
were
Thrace
out
round
left in the
conflict.
stood, in
legionaries
The
the
set
infantrybehind.
negotiations.
of
had
Ostrogoth
Roman
the
The
who
horsemen,
the
brought
of
going
that
prayer
9, 378, he
sight
front,the
had
the
chanting
for
only
council
peace.
in
were
them,
were
where
abiding-place,
an
August
came
in the
advance
fine
"
On
Goths
sufficientlycollected.
were
by
the
ordering
Roman
as
Goths
preparations were
with
imperial insignia he
line,the cavalry
the
the camp
the
meet
While
in continual
mid-day
and
treasures
were
battle.
petition.
by
Adrianople.
Romans
of
and
that
swiftly to
countrymen
remain
to
191
reported
advanced
his
to
rejectedthe
Valens
Scouts
Fritigern entered
themselves
pledged
other.
for immediate
from
ADRIANOPLE.
OF
the
raged.
Roman
did
received
lay
their
them
annihilation.
192
TO
THE
DEATH
officers
high
Thirty-seven
two-thirds
and
GREAT.
THE
THEODOSIUS
OF
of
the
men
left
were
the
on
field.
The
guards, and
his
by
he
Either
with
The
of
battle
the
Germans
human
and
gods against
Divine
Being
Plevna,
returned
the
of
the
the
Arian
At
intoxicated
would
probably
with
have
gained
for
time
elaborate
where.
along
cohesion
probably,
it to
whose
the
in that
of
wrath
of the
south
in
with
Valens.
the
history
The
victory
Christianity.
The
barians,
bar-
Adrianople, and
on
not
of
recalling
by
different.
taking it,had
defence, and,
the
Europe.
very
with
of
banished
themselves
back
anger
edict
an
for Catholic
triumph
the
was
army
issued
he
of
passions
the
to
priests
threw
them
Empire
Northern
now,
the
ascribed
something
in
the
the
would
and
Peninsula,
of
for
that
Rome
Balkan
religion,and, thereby,
into
struck
burned
defeat
the
its scope,
success,
was
unchained
whence
in
succeeded
thunder-storm
and
Orthodox
it seemed
first,however,
he
The
which
Gratian,
Sirmium,
turned
was
knows
South.
the
Arians.
to
man
imperilled,
Orthodox
Homoousian1
Goths
The
ascribed
and, widening
Empire,
them.
on
turning-point
latter.
swarms,
the
no
Empire
the
home
to be
grew
of
Christians
deserted
mighty catastrophes
those
existence
heathens
against
offices
their
the
or
of the
to
unchecked
The
the
The
innumerable
shook
of
one
its very
down
breast.
was
fallen
"
and
sought refuge.
favor
in
have
terror
had
he
fell
missile
enemy's
an
Wounded
bravely.
shelter,he
nations.
still concealed
Anxious
This
of
to
themselves
pour
find
to
decided
was
destroyed
forests
himself
Adrianople
fate
least,seemed
seemed
to
unable
pierced by
was
determine
at
carried
cottage in which
the
the
had
emperor
seemingly providential
The
terror.
heavy
besieged
loss, repelled
the
attack.
Their
ignorance
marched
it seemed
sank
when
houses.
thus
Alps.
New
The
and
the
Orthodox
and
Son.
they
flooding
hordes
undertaking
1
if
withdrew
security ; yet
Arians
With
the
to
of
art
other
with
burst
Church
heterodox
(See Chapter
the
whole
months
land,
over
passed,
the
open
of
believed
in the
Christians,
ED.
in
far and
gave
gates
the
even
Gratian
of
their
first wild
but
their
and
the
in
hopes
of
sea
separate
the Venetian
to
had
to
on
no
ventured
the
Adrianople,
formerly,
as
Italy, too,
Goths
up
In
walls
wide,
Danube
and
the
deprived
instinct,they
extent
the
intimidated
XIX.)"
had
dispersethemselves,
came
his
true
would
to
the
siege
capital,Constantinople.
they contemplated
They
swarms,
its
as
the
victory.
direct
onset
of
fear
for
serious
troops.
sameness
the
likeness
of
essence
of
essence
or
substance
(homoousia),
ihomoiousia),
of the
the
Father
AND
THEODOSIUS
noble
In
self-denial,on
of the
emperorship
but
enemy,
allotted
consideration
thoughtful
of
the
of
power
the
themselves
Goths
blood
royal
the
also
to
follow
the
and
The
latter
The
Visigoths.
in Pannonia
About
Gothic
"
well
as
the
sections
Goths
have
turned
good
time.
The
brush
and
forest
harvests.
occupations :
armies
lands
After
the
in
The
everywhere.
rolls show
toga,
the
of
while
But
the
had
exposed
Huns.
head
at
and
majority
the
these
one,
of the
statesmen
under
order
at
the Goths
the
VI."
13
says
Some
The
indeed, in
smiled
and
with
head
servants
who
fiscal official
of
the
"
the
at
Vandals,
in
;
"
of the
short,
the army-
occupied permanent
that
complained
foreign soldiers.
affected
the
life of
Roman
the
Empire,
Visigoths
the assaults
through
of
while
the
The
effect
Orthodox
Instinctivelythe party
allies.
honeycombing
were
disintegrating
Arians,
were
leadership of
of affairs ; the
rights
professions and
barbarized
antagonisms that
with
natural
getting possession of
VOL.
and
Empire.
as
all
seen
more
been
and
was
the
themselves
of
it had
federates
"con-
as
legions.
formerly
"
national
the
depopulated,
kitchens, as
powerfully
than
greater danger
were
in favor
with
It was,
become
crowded
East
reciprocal. The
was
forced
the
thus
the controversies
the helm
on
Germans
They lacked,above
Empire
The
the
influence
to
impoverished
the
to
Goths
Egypt.
3, 382, the
contemporary
and
the
Gratian.
they acknowledged
that
Franks, Goths,
flicts
con-
Thessaly,
tribal laws
fields
and
more
and
while
had
in the
became
positionsin Syria
Theodosius
Balkans
consuls
and
settlements
recruits
of
separated
more
ploughshares."
over
the
men
established
their
settlement,the
East
names
the
waved
their
in
of
now
their
retained
into
even
October
been
received
Minor.
their swords
by
381.
had
peace
furnished
Asia
much
recognized by
in
was
among
"
once
tranquil till,
on
is,they
it
concentration
cohesion
Epirus
were
self-government,
in
of them
Athanaric,
over-lord, and
planted
were
Many
him
as
by
as
of
in
greater part
that
right,of
their
as
emperor
Thrace
personal
own
this
co-
eagles. Negotiationsand
settled
that
The
Goths
Ostrogoths
more
announced
race.
in
as
became
gradually
these
eifected
the
to
To
want
settlements
former
The- land
The
aid.
alternated.
He
his
to
confidence.
of the
state.
willing
have
to
universal
advance.
Roman
elevated
came
were
"
seem
from
German
the
stem
to
of
commanded
193
GOTHS.
19, 379, he
January
Theodosius
East,
who
man
THE
people
the government,
minority
fell into
heathen, Fravitta,
other, under
Eriulf, doubtless
probably of
them.
amongst
Athanasians
of the
the
two
an
sat
looked
groups
defended
Arian,
the
the
"
isting
ex-
aimed
imperial power.
194
TO
Political
and
the
matters
two
hand-to-hand
Who
which
be the
to
now
him.
The
people
were
and
laws
speech, customs,
from
leader
old
of the
still
heroic
be
to
were
with
cope
Great.
D.
coin,
F.
meantime,
the
the
had
under
standing
the
itself to
first.
life of
that, in
latter
the
developed people,
the
Huns
the
great
for Thrace
were
main
the
on
Slavic
history.
the
in
we
to
own
ional
nat-
in Ala-
of
their
Ostro-
live in
good
under-
in
stream
predominant
various
the
the
He
in the
West,
position at
found
his
to
branches
the
work
that
the
find there
court
of
the
more
come
bein
in subduing
little
came
they
Ostrogoths.
against
the
themselves
of
summer
Odotheus.
moonless
decades
the
As
386,
they
night, they
practicallyannihilated.
Theodosius
accomplished.
legions,partly settled
we
engaged
several
the
the
names
separated
that, in
rafts,on
be,
Gothic
supremacy
fleet and
Roman
of
ference
dif-
marriages
with
same
leadership of
and
that
Mixed
for
the
to
as
only this
Europe, they
the
was
Rome,
While
reason
maintain
it
of
assumed
Middle
ately
immedi-
Hunimund
own,
steppes, with
Huns
much
was
but
easily accommodated
stronger.
of
boats
the
their
themselves.
danger supposed
person.
to
the
branch
under
of
influence,as
the
to
that
Such
enrolled
turn
It
to
Germans
the
for this
had
Danube
the
was
partly
If
their
German
,11.,.
own
races
and
chiefs,and
stem.
their
become
Hunimund
other
of
Gothicize
to
suddenly surprised by
were
So
of
crossing
were
old
mass
higher culture
sons
case,
Romans,
from
the
princesof
and
the
that
appears
appeared
with
disappear
from
in
over-lordship,
kings
to
to
the
to
the
began
Sarmatian
in contact
assaults
tended
frequent;
more
short, the
well
semi-savage
continued
life of the
nationless
The
conditions,as
new
nomadic
It
great
they found
man
great
Hunnish
subject
almost
if the
enough
Romans
for
Roman
regard the
to
Such
brethren
gotnjc
"
Avo.
(imhoof-Blumer.)
being
the
their
sung
people
native
remain,
to
appear,
sacred.
as
as
their
and
sagas,
were
opposed
were
used
be the
not
Bait.
In
in-
N. THEO-
P.
DOSIVS
the
TIC
Portrait
gold
must
enough
in
Theodosius
85."
scnbed
all this
transcend
or
life
majority
heart, and
preserved
man
arts, German
upon
If
strife.
engaged
It could
the
at
brains,
angry
outside
future, then
the
wife
lays.
their
Eriulf.
Visigoths
still Gothic
Goths
Fio.
slew
table
public
heated
hall, and
the
Roman
the
Fravitta
to
At
had
Wine
their
clamor,
Fravitta, married
heathen
to
wild
fight,in
was
issue.
an
leaders, with
with
GREAT.
THE
by religioushate.
to
came
party
rushed,
They
THEODOSIUS
OF
embittered
rivalry was
Theodosius
of
DEATH
THE
as
Frank
Gratian, and
had
The
Germans
out
captives
tillers of the
Merobaudes
set
land.
occupying
everywhere
in favor.
of
the
Roman
oifended.
Rhine
his
to
own
The
Maximus,
however,
being
in
Africa
Gratian.
much
its
in the
But
aid
tius
war
as
remain
had
the
Germans
40,000
with
relied
West
the
Germans
had
well
that
and
the
of them
the
hand,
star
Treves, without,
with
the
Germans.
Britain,while
youthful
brother
of
without
thence
and
of
Magnen-
reversed.
.were
element,
confederate
The
while
Goths
dosius
Theo-
alone
nished
fur-
occasionally discontented,
who
of the
He
Theodoric
entered
Eastern
into
tiations
nego-
Empire, and, by
This
discovered
was
and
element
The
slain.
him
of
the
pure
of
Romans
was
field
the
in
the
to
Frank, Arbogast,
Gaul,
in
state
had
in the
the
stream
and
was
against
in two
passed over
cut
was
across
Vanquished
"
them
ambuscade
an
decades
For
to
interest
yet
destroyed.
Theodosius.
battles,his troops
In
enemy.
the
seized
of
pieces.
was
young
strangled,and
him
the
of the
harried
now
to
counterpart
relations.
division
fell into
Maximus
the
young
388,
son
took
undertinian
Valen-
followed
was
They
as
serve
may
changed
the
quickly sank.
German
"
of
army
while
administration
II.
of
Gaul
One
advance
an
left behind
usurper
the
and
parts
conspiracy.
into
Cologne.
this occurred
captured
the
the
gained
recallingthat
Roman
The
Empire.
the
The
especiallythe
of
to
evidence
notable
threatened
former's
was
the
on
service
over
Franks
supported
other
All
he
an
refuge
Thessalonica, and
wily Maximus,
in the
them
the
now
moved
Lightly
some
unfortunate.
The
have
at
the
put
pressed south,
and
kind,
side.
his
were
as
had
Franks
more
its
irruption of
this,as
On
followed.
taken
flee to
to
had
this,to
Maximus
came
time.
An
Rhine
he
dispense
to
of
mainly
on
men.
just in
in which
with
and
Merobaudes
his residence
up
387,
pride
he
desertions
and
Valentinian,
of
autumn
began, peculiar of
the
him
further
seemed,
to
When
emperor.
and
himself
as
house
emperor
the
Theodosius.
from
now
emperor
"
saw
Valentinian
opposition.
craved
the
leader,took
to
provincials,and
remote
reaction
him
were
the
Maximus,
position
recognized
and
Italy
he
Roman
victory.
195
MAXIMUS.
at
life,when
surrounded.
Theodosius
In
assassinated
was
OF
feeling of
general, Magnus
the
Gratian
end
By this,the
their
Gaul,
to
AND
legions,were
saluted
FALL
RISE
It
Germans.
was
too
now
late for
great Roman
reaction.
restored
Arbogast
right bank
in
an
era
of
of
the
the
Rhine.
German,
and
friendly relations
This
was
not
with
hard,
his countrymen
inasmuch
as
there
such
on
now
as
the
set
had
196
TO
witnessed
been
never
hands
in the
of
orders
of the
tinian
sought
to
the
from
Personal, national,and
was
and
ruler
nominal
decisive
step
document
the
"
words
to
me."
it
was
in order
found
was
Gratian
met
because
he
his
shreds
from
It
doom
given
was
because
withstood
dared
man
withheld
Both
East
of
rear,
and
with
strengthen
and
beyond
lay
power
to
Eugenius
the
According
wont,
purple
the
he would
the
the
their
of
do
long
it
haps
Per-
from
the
ere
the
take
sword.
been
life-
emperor
suspended
committed
Germans;
by
suicide.
Valentinian,
his nod
of
man
left
Germans.
To
the
the
once
peace
and
raised
army
In
of
own
his
will.
Theo-
the
sword.
to
more
both,
the
the
on
bogast
contributions,Ar-
392"393,
then
derance
prepon-
themselves
German
winter
Franks,
his
secure
by strong
in
the
dead,
ter,
irreproachablecharac-
ijothingof
was
for the
mourning
great scale.
army
against
treaties
At
"
issue
on
undertook,
first
Rhine,
to
to
armed
West
official
the
his
tearing
not
weapon
he had
the
against him.
that
guarantee
gave
dosius
hand
Eugenius
lift
to
of
them.
Arbogast ostentatiouslywore
no
had
he
favored
he
his
on
not
was
that
out
took
hands
shall
you
seized
tree, where
he
emperor's feet,with
hand
that Valentinian
dead
the
in
erable,
intol-
more
assembly,
the
hall, his
It
Valentinian
the
ever
office,and
my
the
collision.
the
bring
to
contemptuously, then
at
and
divinities.
pagan
conspired
dismissal
it
slay Arbogast.
myrmidons.
Frank's
the
from
to
hanging
thus
into
of
Valen-
heavy hand,
the
ceremonial
scanned
me
of
notice
the
give
not
this occasion
on
guardsman,
formal
latter
strode
He
and
his
the
to
mostly Catholics,while
cult
state
holding
pieces,threw
did
You
from
The
the
of
were
old
lites,"
satel-
heed
give
to
civil,lay
Frankish
"
despotic Frank.
pressure
the
to
of
with
of the
These
manhood,
placed a
he
the
Romans.
real head
into
minister.
powerful
under
length, while
till at
sanction
religiousantagonisms
the
ripening
now
the
himself
official dared
No
adhered
have
to
administration,military and
rely.
from
GREAT.
THE
surrounded
without
escape
seems
The
who
could
emperor
support
Arbogast
before.
he
THEODOSIUS
OF
Arbogast,
whom
on
craved
DEATH
THE
against
followed, the
issue
toward
other.
campaign
the
Alamanni.
desired
by
the
emperors.
columns
Enormous
followed
Alamanni
under
Goths,
they
at
the
met
on
head
of
emperor
Alaric, accompanied
the
of the
allies,but
countrymen,
the
moved
now
and
banks
of
Adriatic.
like
threw
the
the
the
West
each
;
Alans, Huns,
Theodosius.
Frigidus,not
Theodosius
opposing
On
far
opened
thunderstorm
the
into
and
and
20,000
September 5, 394,
from
Arbogast
masses
Franks
Aquileia (Aglar),
attack
rushed
utter
with
on
his barbarian
with
confusion.
his
Ten
THEODOSIUS
thousand
fight
of
renewed
was
faces
the
genius
for
and
captured
was
days
The
lift.
Christians
ascribed
the
the
that
blew
victory.
escaped
hard
the
Theodosius.
wind
Theodosius
when,
"When
for
strong
Arbogast
mountains,
slain.
gloomy
and
for
beheaded.
the
among
been
looked
gained
troops,
have
corps,
197
COURT.
to
matters
auxiliary
an
Eugenius's
of
two
own
of
HIS
said
are
day,
next
treachery
the
Only
alone
Goths
the
AND
only
pursued,
unlooked-for
Eu-
wander
to
he
in
ended
issue
his
divine
to
interposition.
and
Exertion
in
fiftieth
the
who
him,
head
and
the
the
worthy
military
architect,
and
and
the
himself
raised
influence
of
generous,
general.
fallen
and
on
Stilicho
them
in
all
to
arose
and
beat
despoiled
them
the
waxed
by
set
them
the
to
of
of
his
as
From
all
back.
of
the
but
he
Tatian,
;
see
gods,
consulate
we
the
Gaul,
wife
it is
the
most
the
the
The
Huns,
disastrous
The
results.
future
daughter,
efficiently the
of
the
of
and
Alans,
his
Rufinus.
surrounded
Goths,
faced
victory
antagonism
office
had
Danube
Stilicho
of
gave
his
of
his
by
emperor
instigation
Bastarnae.
advantages
youth
adopted
insurgents
the
Rufinus.
his
and
bank
right
at
had
different
entirely
in
niece
filled
said,
he
men,
prescience
true
he
Then
had
of
man
even
his
overthrew
crafty, intriguing
which
with
of
wily,
was
acquired predominating
stately figure.
of
the
and
a
judge
notice
encompassed
Of
exterior
state,
385
Danube.
the
fine
was
his
Bastarnae
the
hatred,
energetic
Promotus
above
excellent
attracted
avenger,
free
and
An
Promotus,
an
and
and
him
In
valley
cultured,
amiable
with
influence
and
with
emperor
the
17, 395,
decisive
worshipper
the
of
associated
men
devoted
frame
January
far-seeing,
officer, and,
Serena.
as
the
thoughtful,
Before
offices
he
an
defeated
the
exerted
world,
Stilicho
virtuous
392,
and
the
;
cruel.
upon
appeared
others,
as
in
Milan,
at
by
eyes
deportment,
bestowed
greatness,
lively
360,
appointment
death
Stilicho.
highest
about
died
honored
Proclus.
Theodosius.
Born
an
the
Kichomeres,
and
the
to
firm, self-reliant
him
the
son,
keen,
over
stamp.
him
leader,
ambitious,
avaricious,
of
Vandal,
had
Rufinus
parts
Tiinasius
his
of
Theodosius
age.
Frank,
seeds
and
dropsy,
"
soldierly Roman,
Rufinus,
the
all
Beside
the
see
of
his
from
age.
we
"
of
year
came
their
upon
sickened
He
conqueror.
the
planted
exposure
he
and
them
was
between
CHAPTER
STTLICHO
FROM
TO
XII.
FOUNDING
THE
OF
VISIGOTHS
IN
his
BEFORE
throne
the
to
Empire
of
in
the
Ambrose,
scruples
the
form
of
in-chief
of
fraught
with
the
the
for
danger,
for
two
Stilicho
and
who
emperors,
abode
in
entrusted
the
the
authority,
the
by
FIG.
Honorius.
86."
"
"
of
and
old
it were,
ag
with
'6
the
political
Stilicho
ruled
Rome
objects
under
two
vitality
ruin
was
barbarians.
His
next,
of
the
from
wounded
became
labored
he
the
i^
the
hand,
position
at
the
as
Germans
within
transformed
into
He
198
stood,
According
the
the
directed
entire
lusty
and
German
possible,
the
was
into
the
army,
ascendancy
towards
and
two
united,
the
reviving
blood,
and
people.
one
The
pride
from
being
mission.
Empire,
ponderance,
pre-
West.
of
upheld
self-willed
brought
West
military
with
sustaining
much
as
his
enhanced
was
and
Empires
of
where
Every-
other.
lay
two-fold, self-imposed
unweariedly.
East.
been
ruler, Constantinople
were
both
had
acknowledge
to
East
and
years,
nople,
Constanti-
whom
the
each
Honorius
in
to
Empire
infusion
Germans,
this
to
efforts
aimed
the
his
position
"
administrator
commander-in-chief
maintain
by
state
and
Romans
subjects,
Stilicho
thirteen
to
"f
other
as
for
desired
resulted
Rome
dutiful
the
backs
of
the
sons
While
loth
the
commander-
as
for
Stilicho.
aSe
centre
position
West
emperors;
by blending
of
the
first, he
"
his
by
over
waning
His
with
tne
on
Strengthened
people
their
an(^
business
of
expected
not
was
common
Rufinus,
of
his
(imhoof-Biumer.)
of
him
have
towards
more
his
St.
loyalty
remained
difficultyof
rivalry
of
West.
need
ever
still minors.
found
the
the
named
Arcadius
conduct
latter
he
succeed
one
partition
appointed
were
beside
"No
boys
guardian
Milan,
having
the
the
to
should
receive
says,
Stilicho
effect
succession
sons,
inclined
final
and
in
was
two
the
state
armies,
he
of
The
trustworthy
united
still
oration,
monarchy
The
his
should
years
age."
hereditary
Empire
(Fig. 86)
full
of
Honorius
tender
the
of
Theodosius.
from
of
them
makes
troops
of
the
arranged
elder
funeral
emperor's
account
on
while
East,
the
GAUL.
had
the
Arcadius,
that
so
Theodosius
death,
THE
OF
395-415.)
D.
(A.
KINGDOM
THE
enemies.
order
into
the
imperial
THE
and
finances
cities,and
the
administration
for the
toleration
office.
from
and
To
city of
the
restored,in
some
penalty, anyone
All
incessant
of
the
of
the
Bait
and
took
the
him
"
City
in the
insecure
the bosom
the
upon
midst
by
place between
of most
authority
of the
again
Milan,
to
taken
370,
to
set
the
in
of
reason
he
army,
restless
mans
Ger-
forthwith
out
ities
imperial author-
command.
to
the
the
The
for Rome
leadership,or
once
more
of the
island
an
war
against Eugenius.
time,
same
led, as
the
subsidy
security for
any
the
directlyto
Rufinus
discontented,
became
other.
section
the
their
of his
Thus
kingship.
the
afterwards
without
common
of
instigation of
each
stock
and
people
acquire coherence,
anew
the
understood
Bait
the
At
at
Alaric
was
Peuce,
on
in
contingent
strength
the
had
could
in
withheld.
was
and
him
nation
elements
peace
by Arcadius, while,
their
They
raised
Gothic
severe
feel themselves
out
more
against Theodosius,
higher
Goths
spending
future.
people
of
pain
to
carried
within
returned
Born
Gothic
the confederate
of
man
first
arms
denied
was
had
breach
people
demanded
he
he
submitted
master.
imposed
Thence
the
imperial officer,
weary
the
Rhine
precedence,
he
Venerable
were
position ever
imperial
("the bold").
he
Danube,
this
he
measures
honorable
the
power.
debarred
was
repeatedly
least,citizens
at
felt his
his
of
streets
of
religion,perfect
forbade, on
"
and
Visigoths.
this
Among
own
of
frontier.
the
and
to
he
He
of official
heretic
an
roads
the violence
state
nor
importance
the
ruined
abuse
the
assigned
Senate.
similar
while
East, where
Later,
in
Rome,
and
age
the
to
the
its
be
heathen
marched
an
and
advancing
for the
state
In
he
to the
appear
these
war,
After
of
to
costume.
Romans.
Rome
the
to
neither
measure,
weighty questions of
German
creed
granted to all,and
was
and
judges,
orthodox
the
reparation of
edifices ; checked
their
of
199
ALARIC.
for the
of
maintenance
declared
he
OF
cared
encroachments
soldiers,the
Although
RISE
scattered
of
their
demanded
by
person
sovereign.
The
the
instinct
popular
times.
Unshaken
and
clear-sighted
ultimate
had
end
of
warlike,
the
rising meant
details.
and
Desolation
heads.
With
thereafter
marked
The
"
good
he
Eastern
the
secure
man
fortune, persevering,moderate,
have
kept
ever
for his
home
Unfortunately
his
his
to
the
was
before
him
people,such
as
as
his
they
Danube.
war.
to
or
bad
appears
acquisitionof
the
enjoyed beyond
The
in
Alaric
right
was
bands,
have
traversed
Other
path.
Empire
Alaric
was
we
seems
have
to
no
have
satisfactoryreport
terrified
and
Thrace, Macedonia,
German
powerless to
swarms,
control
tinople,
Constan-
Thessaly.
too, raised
the
movement.
their
200
TO
THE
At
this
Alaric
back
he
FOUNDING
into
back,
and
order
an
to send
from
the
before
struck
down
No
the
river
again
and
and
his
shuttlecock
for
the
the
Slavs
state
found
the
across
had
other,
seemed
threaten
the
secured
bloody
7000
of them
of
attention
On
the
of
the
Alaric
north
Asia
barking
Em-
Alaric
on
the
Epirus.
to
and
Epirus
received
the
title of
and
East
make
West
revolt
the
broke
forth
When
he fell in battle
the
movement;
Empire,
of
hence
that
so
realization
of the
had
to
old
German
become
lands
(Timavo)
getting
of
control
each
mutually support
This, however,
with
favored
While
marched
he
of
aim
Alaric
forward
Ostrogoth Radagais.
Timavus
Swarms
the
terriblyafflicted,
ever.
restless,
and,
Stilicho,Alaric
Huns.
was
would
Goths.
induced
have
war,
Gainas
Fravitta.
they might
than
in
Germans,
thereupon began
was
Stilicho's
commander,
his
against the
land
political
proved unequal
against
Gainas
for
abiding-place.
Constantinople,but
fell.
and
and
Gothic
The
taxes
undertakings
Rome,
in the East.
had
collected
permanent
no
other, considerations,combined
the
fresh
to
Goths
The
Alaric
view
could
where
Danube,
nearer
in
and
in
clear.
not
the
Ostrogoths
Vandals,
with
affairs in
territory,seem
Disturbances
the
of
independence
and
Such,
in
position. Suddenly
are
and
on
help.
hemmed
supremacy.
confusion
was
joined
of
halves
Roman
Goths
authority shattered;
both
for
marched
host
advanced
likewise
temporarily attained.
in between
control
than
Empire
driven
of
secured
more
and
confined
Goths,
the
to
under
the
there
emergency.
which
Stilicho's
was
He
Stilicho
on
this act
to
people, plainly
both,
Meanwhile,
Gainas,
they
ceremony,
Alaric.
Corinth,
Gothic
rising was
lands, wedged
in these
to
the
home, though
rearmed
called
at
the
Stilicho
ceded
of
object
a
Gainas.
lands.
these
The
obeyed,
under
This
Threatened
it.
exceedingly
an
inducing
part of Illyriawere
of
Stilicho
festive
emperor.
than
of
landed
he
in
Alpheus
motives
Duke
the
battle,
instantly
turn
contingents
occurrence
Arcadius
Danube,
of
conquest
Brundisium,
at
the
the
on
this
by
more
side
to
Constantinople.
with
forced
decisive
him
commanding
to
received
and
for
prepared
395, and
of
spring
German-Gothic
the
by
the
GAUL.
IN
order.
gained
one
Minor
in
stood
troops
capital
Rufinus
the
to
answer
the
he
Arcadius
Eastern
dispatched mainly
Arrived
As
Thessaly.
KINGDOM
VISIGOTHIC
THE
received
and
OF
wish
for
take
to
400, in union
this
commotion
Italy
the
in
the
betterarms.
up
In
plans.
Pannonia,
with
toward
overcame
again
his
in
the
the
Alans,
ship
leader-
distracted
winter
first resistance
the
of 401
.
of
Roman
ALARIC
and
into Venetia
Alaric
the
ITALY.
pacifyingthe
and
201
He
thereupon
all before
him,
while
advanced
the
panic-
surrendered.
part
steadfast.
prevented,
was
laying waste
most
remained
time
same
Lombardy,
for
cities
Stilicho
the
NORTHERN
troops, and
stricken
IN
From
all sides
barbarians
of
the Roman
he
summoned
Rhaetia.
Their
alliance
reinforced
was
army
troops,
by
at
with
Rhaetian
contingent.
In
the
Alaric
crossed
From
the
the
only
the
walls
In
from
place
camp
into
his
hands.
On
all sides
when,
as
they
unmolested.
Still
Stilicho
On
his main
Adda,
threatened
army,
and
pushed
city.
Alaric
Easter-day,April 6, 402,
Stilicho
their
the
for
was,
and
condition
was
unknown
that
were
turned
in
the
should
back
again
straits.
sore
of
point
permitted
reasons,
by experience, he
Alaric
now
on
battle
children, fell
by Stilicho,who
Goths
Alaric
by
partial victory,
women,
watched
The
superior forces.
gained
booty,
eastward,
Verona.
near
Taught
thunder-clouds
the
with
only
did
suicide,
retire
to
Illyria. Italy
to
to
and
labor
armed
be
Danube,
by
way
them
of
everywhere
trembled
world
he
was
to
his
too
at
weak
the
to
heights
of
and
sword.
the
slaves.
Sounds
with
into three
Fiesole, where
Radagais
of
old
bands.
to
One
fell in the
to
Visigoth
embodied
auxiliaries.
burst
the
heathen, and
his
of
whole
the
siege,and
Stilicho
combined
in
the
driven
force
spring
coming
felt that
barbarians
was
from
Christian
overpowered
was
the
together,
in
reaction.
force
breaking.
his forces
Radagais
gods.
raise the
were
from
The
which
North,
Italy, and,
a
heathen
it succumbed
survivors
himself
was
collective
the
compelled
The
of
and
into
Radagais
worship
kept
under
swarms
of the
he
Hun
Laibach,
prospect
cope
Radagais, was
under
the
the
kept temporarily
with
vast
awakened
had
against them
reinforced
threateningly in
hung
and
care
his utmost
was
the
of
with
marched
saw
disciplinedthem,
It
proposals for
delivered.
was
He
the
camp-fires,and
of
of the
Alps.
in Milan.
Alaric's
advance
into
followed, on
before, he
once
rejectionof
enemy
(Polenza).
truce
him
over
Gothic
the passage
the
Honorius
up
the
force,in
Liguria.
Goths,
He
Italy.
triumphed
the
A
the
of
of
Pollentia
of
small
he forced
lines of
toward
near
the
night
further
and
evacuate
with
the
shut
to
circuit
relief induced
the
Stilicho,marched
wide
south
urgent
more
attempted
the
seen
the
through
desisted
and
hurried
Alps.
forward
took
Adda
expectation of
the
became
matters
were
Stilicho
peace.
over
meantime,
of
legionsor
but,
another,
to
the
hunger
sold
as
flight.
For
the second
time
the
Empire
202
TO
FOUNDING
THE
Stilicho
rescued.
was
with
Eastern
the
streamed
of
Roman
troops
of
tribes.
At
In
Italy.
had
people
fallen ;
shouts
of
Vandals
the
triumph,
when
appeared,
and
For
Rome.
the
Hitherto
the
time
they
the
and
wide,
to
even
unutterable, for,in
coloni
confusion
the
their
to
left bank.
The
despondent
from
garrisons of
and,
that
Britain, and
that
from
every
Heavy
he
rid themselves
to
Italy,to
to
go
the
and
when
of
success,
His
Roman
fightfor
in the
his
march
own
beginning
of
Noricum
with
interests.
the
and
land,
woe
was
desperate
turned
the
on
more,
himself
named
anti-emperor,
an
of the
master
province
him
as
the
Master
than
of
as
Alps.
the
in
Rome,
gain
it seems,
in
in
but
the
407,
fought
at
forces
had
entered
Epirus,
ently
appar-
quite
leader
Pannonia,
being
in
superior
Forces,"
every
stances.
desperatecircum-
really,was
East
Sarus
field before
strong camp
time,
would
court
himself
when
He
the
found
against
of
time
employing
were
the
at
over
leave
"
Weary
party
this at
remained, therefore,and,
army
Stilicho
of 408, entered
"
Gallic
The
saw
Stilicho,and
He
to
soon
all the
this
the burghers
insufficient,
his enemies
an
to
Rhine-Germans
the barbarians.
service,ostensibly rather
ready
soon
were
Roman
and
with
ever-growing dangers.
men
wanting,
on
him.
had
Rome.
West
the
years.
settled,more
made
the
Gaul,
utterly ruin
but
be
laid
of him
rescue
own
pore.
now
Visigoth, Saras,
first with
the
the
and
hand
upper
and
burden
losing ground,
was
means
sent
the
was
and
nought might
from
bleeding
long
The
fortresses
Constantine, came
was
three
mountains.
the
of
against the
forward, wasting
Germans,
account,
their
East.
for
the
the
lost for
was
defence
in
levelled
been
the
the
own
Germans
against
with
antagonistsinto
under
Aquitania,
to
forward
his
allied with
was
their
in
of
20,000
independent Germans,
stormed
addition
forth
breaking
that
peculiar
tection
pro-
murderous
kind,
towards
conquerors
to
pressing
Alans
No
for the
its
lances
pointed
were
Exultingly
far
field
Frankish
them
came
Rhine.
treaty-bound Franks,
Alans
of the
fight,most
the
the
section
first time
entered
had
the
The
commanders,
the
It
and
there
by Suevi, Marcomanni
recalled
Alans.
Franks
the
were
by
confusion.
direst
of
masses
new
strengthened by
they passed
had
for Stilicho
Vandal
the
already
of 407,
by
homes
Pannonian
reinforced
were
thwarted
was
of Vandals
their
strengthened,likewise, by
fight. Already
large bodies
new-year
hand,
at
were
the
their
From
Now
All
GAUL.
IN
success.
renewed.
their route
on
Burgundians.
pinnacleof
be
the West
and
Alans,
the
northern
toward
forth
crowds
and
the
on
could
Empire
of
movements
THE
stood
KINGDOM
VISIGOTHIC
OF
in
as
ready
of the
and
to
Goths,
took
session
pos-
partial alliance
FALL
managed
Stilicho,who
with
followed
Then
Stilicho
bold
once
subdue
The
late.
too
succeeded
in
Ticinum,
there
of
Stilicho.
His
aid
the
with
arose
view,
of
his
his
time,
influence
there.
Stilicho
death, after
to
put
took
His
refuge
and
adherents
seized
plan, at
to the
West
the East.
It
In
the
against
to
was
ascendancy,
the
the
He
emperor.
with
the
An
in
but
his
his
from
enemy
this
venna,
Ra-
and
state
and
out
ance.
resist-
his
his
establishing
re-
lowed.
fol-
arrest
forcible
ruthlesslypersecuted
the
reason
of first of all
tempted
was
followers
of
to
felt that
for
on
camp
therefore,to
went,
order
imperial
were
an
he
and
adherents
"
insurgents
view, probably,
church,
imperial
commanders
bring
to
the
followers, but
family
declared
; himself
young
Honorius, by impressing
restrained
had
he
out
lations.
re-
undecided
the
that
to
the
gained
German-Hunnish
capitalat
up
him
sketched
proceeded
pounds.
their
party had
first,
was
with
behind
despatch Alaric
to
himself
uproar
at
him
might compromise
the
an
4000
cleared
selfish schemes.
pursuing
was
at
he
the
over
have
immediately
decided
of
subsidy
died, leaving
Roman
winning
Stilicho
that
him
he
anti-emperor, while
the
already
seems
203
might
have
to
ingenious
and
which
1, 408, Arcadius
May
Theodosius.
ST1LICHO.
to
circumstance
On
OF
erty
prop-
memory
exprobated.
short-sightedinfatuation,the
With
mad
officials
to
laying
moderate
he
to
Rome.
an
the
of
marched
Po,
and,
of
collect
To
them
melted, among
he
sought
was
end
in
his
people might
view
he
began
vain.
The
mercenaries
The
after
eagles,and,
left the
occupy
to
anti-German
and
did
and
he
meet
the
set
The
of
opposition,
with
the
Adriatic,
people
statue
himself
of
off the
to
silver,and
negotiate with
demand
policystill dominated
and
to
with
host, and
Honorius,
Dalmatia, Venetia,
asking
Noricum,
the
of
the
the
this
first that
Roman
as
half-lost
behind
Etruria.
in
winter-quarters
his homeless
costly
Alaric, reinforced
Valor."
"
in
were
gold images
and
silver
Italy.
for
out
sum,
his
presentedvery
along
thence
he
denied, he
unchecked.
dwelling-placefor
again
peace,
These
rioted
of
confederates,but finallylimiting
In
at
Rimini,
instead
them
Nowhere
to
pounds
5000
objects of luxury.
gods were
land.
party-madness
terror
besiegers with
of
remained
paralyzed.
were
Here
agony
and
for money
state
crossed
as
thousand
confederate
the
on
children.
and
all
possessions of
the
legionariesfell
wives
willinglyhave
would
and
Army
of
their
pursued
the
claims
in power
now
confiscation
The
their
Thirty
mutiny.
waste
Alaric
murdered
and
the
Stilicho.
appointed by
auxiliaries
began
ordered
Honorius
career.
men
Noricum.
secure
walls
204
TO
of
FOUNDING
THE
and
Ravenna,
Rome
belief
the
and
aimed
Gothic
the
saw
In
he
than
the
at
elevate
Alaric
his
capture
of
of
the
forces
for
the
and
Ravenna
attained.
be
to
dignity, and
have
probably
the
service
of
it,and,
as
and
times
themselves
gave
and
heathens
Yet
strong
should
be
limited
to
out
orders
three
his
and
in the
fifteen
held
and
Athaulf
was
of
years
so
of
was
to
Empire
time
be
by
won
is said
a
Gothic
for
this
and
that
one,
with
had
not
led the
made
yet
come,
of
Arians
fury.
objects
world
He
was
and
set
projected
of
his
South,
Cosenza.
be
main
the
of
at
was
Probably
disturbed
force
and
Italian
by
the
Visigoths
brother-in-law, Athaulf,
future.
own
lofty figure; of
not
purpose
himself
the
coast.
near
would
as
he
than
was
to
make
brought
features,
that
successful
by
Romano-German
was
fine
persuaded
was
accommodation
his
conquerors
climate
enterprising;he
amicable
of him
his
any
stately though
fruitless
consecrated
of
of
fancy. They
animosity
the
other
They
The
pied
occu-
usage
their
their
mistress
reached
enervating
their
it important
He
The
of
and
stream, Busento,
secured
entered
rendered
410.
the
fallen
grave
aim
would
till he
had
siegeof
his
his power.
struck
the
Alaric
the
Africa, but
the
interests
chief,Sarus,
city.
churches
the
then
together.
spirit,self-reliant
It
the
to
that
them
his successor,
high
of
Sicily and
bed
feared
For
had
in
succumbed
followers
hate.
Alaric
days.
schemes
rest
sack
Italy,traversingit
He
laid to
the
the
Terms
This
the
could
that
from
Attalus
account
on
rapacity,while
given
were
that
Honorius.
seizingwhatever
and
made
reinforcements
through
within
spare
Orthodox
the
against
for South
end.
lust
to
up
spared,and
yet wider
an
streets,
throne,
(Atawulf,
arose,
Gothic
Goths,
to
pelled,
com-
Attalus
Athaulf
seen
influence.
more
the
impossible
the
through
claims
siege,August 24,
of
the
not
to the
perial
creature, therefore,of the im-
his
once
without
it
soon
of
He
object.
Dissensions
gained
Rome
exasperation
made
wanderings,
stormed
the
and
have
it seems,
had
at
emperor
to
was
negotiationswith
arrived
the
it
divested
He
his
latelybrought
But
people, Alaric
accomplishment
and
Empire,
tories
vic-
profitedby
his
for
old
recognized that
renewed
been
for Alaric
the
Alaric
penalty. Again
anti-emperor.
variance.
at
were
miscarried;
not
was
Germany
less
to attain
recognize
to
had
of Rome
him
the
be
the
at
prefect,Attalus, as
civic
the
land
city than
again
pay
would
people
the
GAUL.
IN
its gates.
enable
Senate
must
acquisitionof
that would
the
master
and
the
therefore,the
to
before
by
politicalrevolution
and
Empire
hordes
that
rapine
less
unfortunate
the
KINGDOM
VISIGOTHIC
THE
OF
out
of
the
to
tles.
bat-
Roman
emperor.
back
more
As
Alaric's
THE
GOTHS
to
gave
position in
the
up
Italy, without
North
negotiationswith
FIG.
87.
The
"
Arcius
entered
Gaul.
former
whom
the
he
the
opened
rest.
Suevi
groups
in
this
turbulent
To
avoid
of
the
the
with
the
had
of
the
Now
districts
after two
years
of
Silingi
"
this
the
while
the
latter
made
with
the
time
409,
had
gradually
left the
to
of
united
which
Baetica
lot.
mination
deterThe
Vandals
The
seized
In
to
violence,came
said to have
former
Suevi,
devastating
respectivelyoccupy
Lusitania.
and
it with
through
peoples are
should
Alans,
and
Suevi,
stalked
three
they
the
ruin
the
allied himself
had
to
up
Consul
against
Spain.
to
he
years
by the
himself
admission
frequent
Archeol., 1862.)
Pyrenees,
which
Rome.
finally
two
presented
(Rev.
Vandals, Alans,
free
gave
Aosta.
of
with
spending
arrayed
flourishingprovince,
the
strife,
Asdingi
of
he, holding
masses,
got Galicia,and
"
Cathedral
usurper
and
passes
comparatively spared.
foot,till the
to
second
but
ivory diptych
an
upon
the
forward-pressingbands
they appeared
been
In
(Constantine),and
one
with
Here
Relief
llj in.
thus
will
slowly,came
consequence,
After
(Fig. 87).
Honorius.
Height,
of
the
to
Italy,and, moving
conflict
any
Honorius
Emperor
Probus.
South
205
subordination
SPAIN.
IN
and
selves
them-
Andalusia
(Vandalusia).
Arrangements
cities fell
mainly
were
to
their
share, while
natives, according
the
rural
districts
to
fell
which
mainly
the
to
206
TO
THE
The
the
Germans.
been
that
the
plough.
began
to
In
FOUNDING
the
the
ence
and
meantime,
the
KINGDOM
latter to the
the
his
and
for
Honorius.
of the
Goar, king
disorders, the
these
as
had
Main,
In
in
first to
began
of
side,fixed
went
once
fierce
play
ivory diptych
at
Monza.
assaults
son
the
neither.
Athaulf
establish
of
head
took
the
Honorius
The
field
himself, by force, in
compelling
beautiful
second
occupation
hostage.
up
the
Honorius
precious
of
"
had
and
insisted
pledge,and
the
usurper's
he
at
After
into
his
Jovinus
cruelly.
and
cient
an-
combined
the
imperialists. His
the
axe,
at
conditions
on
of their
the
emperor's
the
Goths
they
carried
Placidia
own
about
Athaulf
hope
yet
"
with
more
the noble
captured
at
them
refused
the matter
to
secret
But
sister
had
decided
pleased
endeavored
in the
his conquests.
her restitution.
length
sent
was
compact
and
emperor,
Gaul, probably
whom
whom
and
Ravenna.
acknowledge
(Fig. 88)
Rome,
The
Alaric's
"
Sarus
got
him
fell under
Southern
later to
Placidia
and
game,
Honorius.
withstand
to
seemed
'a resolution:
to
slew
the
Jovinus.
took
"
Athaulf
of Goths
against the
interestingsubjectof negotiationswas
and
foe
Goths,
with
He
Sarus
(Planche.)
new
burst
an
upon
to
But
and
unable
was
that
over
and
his
waiting
struggle, he
power,
Belief
of
407,
Honorius.
negotiate with
to
rival
III.
in
Gaul, probably
fact,however,
ian
the
on
movement
with
Athaulf,
412,
silent assent
88."
the
of
portion
Vandals, and,
appeared
Valentin
in the
Gaul.
into
at
occupied,
settled
hitherto
ure.
pleas-
bank
while
joined
and
Suevi
their
at
left Rhine
Worms
nation,
Maybarians
bar-
Burgundians
intruders,the
their
her
about
the
king
Trans-Rhenish
moved
district of
and
third
selected
had
Alamanni,
Even
Placidia
But
in
capital. During
Galla
for
the usurpers
had
FIG.
aside
peace.
struggle between
appeared
laid
was
have
to
seems
gradually reconciled,and
became
Constantius, commander-in-chief
had
GAUL.
IN
emperor
sword
the
Soon
conquered
blessingsof
Burgundians,
as
of
"federates."
Conquerors
anti-emperor
the
to
reap
fell before
of
relation
common
VISIOOTHIC
THE
OF
to
the
as
give
by giving
DEATH
hand
her
blend
to
the
celebrated,in
richest
barbarian
the
to
414,
For
former
the
rulers
of
for
of
his
Their
his
established.
it were,
as
king
and
house,
of
on
the
was
tribute
con-
was
clad
side in Roman
tume.
cos-
the
choir,began
festival.
common
equal
in
with
terms
the
no
the
however,
throne,
bridal
on
thus
marriage
her
by
union
over
supremacy
Honorius,
sat
togethercelebrated
Romans
this was,
world.
the
legal ground
been
and
Goths
song.
bride
leader
as
she would
memorable
bridegroom
Attalus, latelyemperor,
nuptial
The
The
German
that
was
one.
Narbonne.
her
hope
into
nations
at
having
attire,
Her
king.
two
ATHAULF.
OF
subdued
in
saw
provincials had
the
determinedly repulsed
now
marriage only
the
all
towards
advances
honor
dis-
reconciliation.
Appeal
second
time
made
again
was
anti-emperor, but
as
Spain by Constantius,
of
seized
the
the
who,
after
Goths
and
an
his
of
barely
back
succeeded
Sarus,
in
moments
head
of
the
held
king,
Athaulf,
kingly
Wallia
he
then
shattered
the
with
extended
endeavored
It
Gothic
Goths,
a
mission, it
the
one
nation.
in
the
his
of
the
absence
Within
prince, Wallia,
is
deadly
said,of making
enemy,
perilous
really but
was
all constitutional
of
of
he
was
war
ences
influ-
distinct
two
days
seven
not
quickly upon
feeling.
Sigeric struggle
did
to
Rome.
most
Sigeric
people only by
vain
and
maintain
to
shared
the
elevated
on
The
to
fate
the
The
Rome.
ascendant.
conquests
to
was
of
general community
and
chief
cross
It
brother
rying
tar-
him
with
followed
ginning
be-
by
after
first,had
at
the
commended
he
relations
"
the
only
charging
which,
son,
of
murdered
Dying,
"
future
August, 415,
closer
mand
com-
Athaulf
him
was
hausted
unex-
his
Here
bore
successor,
the murder
power.
Athaulf's
to
his
into
by
The
promise.
Sigeric,the
In
in
sentiment
still in the
feelingwas
last
saw
Gothic
cruelty.
old
an
with
power,
anti-Roman
There
and
and
his wife
secured.
cultivate
togetheras
the
violence
by
of
to
the
feelingprevailed.
himself
was
and
chief
the
party, while
loyalty to
common
foreigngrain.
his
he
sympathy
history
organization,were
of
-whom
brother, but
to
the
of
"
of
forces,who,
where
Attalus
Pyrenees
Theodosius.
breathed
popular
of
over
the
length
at
in his land
year
in the
Athaulf's
Not
He
Honorius,
to
altogetherout
it.
named
the
brother, in
his
to
The
Sarus.
half
reaction
been
the
end.
adherent
import
elevated
of
master
seemed
house
his
of
her
was
grandfather,was
the
send
the
Athaulf
driven
of
Placidia
controlled
sea,
sword.
the
to
Africa
world.
the
granary
of
his
ships.
Negotiations were
to
even
in
His
order
to
the
become
attempt
resumed
straits of
master
miscarried.
with
Gibraltar.
of what
Storms
Honorius,
who
208
THE
TO
had
the
of
payment
given
was
and
and
the
field,
in
Vandals,
two
that
the
Alans
the
into
victories
be
was
made
if
received
their
fortune,
secured
had
they
aim
"
found
recompense
home
steadily
the
and
of
themselves
Spain,
remote
the
their
together
in
view.
fertile
Goths
distinct
empire,
and
that
the
recrossed
of
the
wanderings,
bloody
as
as
of
people
Here
they
and
defeats,
and
cares
it
did.
was
brated
cele-
the
and
now
all
Almost
could
Goths
They
stipulations.
they
the
easily
might
in
Garonne,
the
Pyrenees.
Toulouse
infinite
vicissitudes
had
they
laid
at
with
tenacity
had
emperor
the
where
district
"
of
which
Vandals
and
triumph.
useful
terness
bit-
destroyed
was
The
how
part
with
Suevi
Galicia.
seeing
his
endless
victories
bloody
held
419,
After
capital.
the
in
but
he,
the
that
such
fury
Silingi
and
in
with
the
splendid
emperor,
Suevi,
Alans,
settlements
the
and
of
fulfilled
in
of
by
and
him,
not
In
marrow
Goths
treated,
Gaul.
of
became
of
properly
independent,
southwest
the
the
were
the
to
at
tribe
mountains
for
settlements,
become
the
to
of
back
won
The
inaccessible
the
the
Spain
stricken
were
driven
German.
understanding
conducted
amazed
were
Con-
to
III.
receiving
was
Placidia
which
Valentinian
against
their
resumed
married
was
subordinate
struggle
Romans
against
strove
of
against
Rome
of
friendly
auxiliaries,
the
years
very
of
allies
condition
on
of
way
became
imperial
as
Spain,
For
country.
German
Goths
The
took
the
in
that
she
mother
the
entertained
had
was
consent
GAUL.
IN
consideration
in
her
became
obstacles
principal
removed.
now
Without
him
by
result
subsidy,
grain
him.
to
up
stantius,
The
wonted
he
as
The
Athaulf.
brother-in-law,
own
such
Wallia,
to
KINGDOM
VISIGOTHIC
THE
OF
antipathy
personal
no
his
FOUNDING
kept
upon
length
which
their
main
them
to
CHAPTER
OF
FOUNDING
THE
XIII.
GERMAN
STATES
WITHIN
THE
ROMAN
EMPIRE.
D.
(A.
Roman
was
by
order
hereditary
who
the
operated
fixed
lost
Gaul
Athaulf
each
with
of
rights
the
the
destroy
before
the
the
Guntiar
for
Goths
within
Middle
the
usual
"
there
Here
remained
nation
Rhine
led
received
The
"
federate
might
on
to
in
the
Main
the
Burgundians
They
years.
that
brought
bloodily
by
probably
VOL.
then
the
also
VI."
Romans
his
14
in
revolted,
them
to
by
in
his
brothers.
to
have
and
the
His
the
of
with
brink
of
these
in
men
state
"
the
obtaining
fall of
a
tially
essen-
received
over-lord.
the
Their
or
was
were
while
of
Gundahar
their
as
Jovinus,
section
this
They
rest
of
the
settlement
Christianity,
for,
peace
on
which
than
more
their
extend
faith
437,
they
remained
at
an
"
were
fell
Gundahar
twenty
possessions
destruction, for,
in
King
family
in
them.
in
and,
intent
furnish
to
king,
emperor
Catholic
to
209
and
to
Gaul, and,
sinking
that
souls,
strove
service.
their
Odenwald.
lived
Aetius,
in
the
in
evidences
the
the
selves
them-
sought
succeeded
Jovinus.
with
living
to
seem
had
300,000
and
who
two
aim.
of
supported
all, some
forced
acquired by treaty
legend,
conversion
defeated
Huns
had
be,
had
name
conditions,
their
from
in
that
their
ence
influ-
minority,
rivalry
strength,
Involved
The
Rhine.
people
same
its
Burgundians
they
the
ruled
The
his
The
predominating
sustaining
of
Empire.
413
(Giinther), renowned
the
in
gaining
"
the
by
aid
of
courtier, specially
Africa.
remains
poor
opportunities
"
in
(Fig. 88)
(Fig. 89).
statesman,
Aetius
dynasty.
to
the
Boniface,
East-
guardianship
implacable hatred,
a
the
to
III.
During
Aetius,
and
the
and
other
interval
Constantius
throne
affirmed.
court-secretary,
Valentinian
under
thus
"
brief
and
the
Empire,
ground, yet
on
effort
of
to
Johannes,
young
West,
Italy ; Boniface,
settlements
they
the
the
with
Already
were
of
in
to
Germans
the
the
individually qualified
"
in
of
were
against
policy
measure,
they
widow
and
after
The
especial prominence
confirming
each
II.
succession
of
strove
into
some
the
died,
succumb
to
emperor
Constantinople
of
guide
him
Placidia,
mother,
men,
throne,
Theodosius
emperor,
named
on
the
to
came
Honorius
15, 423,
August
ON
413-450.)
the
in
again
in
they
435,
thrown
over-
fight, and
head
of
the
210
FOUNDING
enfeebled
GERMAN
people, to whom,
conceded.
France) was
FIG.
OF
89.
"
Chapel
of
the
STATES
in
WITHIN
(modern Savoy
443, Sabaudia
Other
German
Empress
Placidia
peoples
Ravenna,
at
ROMAN
THE
then
came
with
her
EMPIRE.
and
into
tomb.
part of
possession
(From
photograph.)
of
their
of
the
his
own
deserted
forest and
individual
seats.
arable
In
their
land,
parcel.
In
so
new
that
this way
settlements
every
"
they
freeman
mixed
with
was
received
the
provided
Romans
in
half
with
land
ALAMANNI
THE
of
national
life
Rhenish
tribesmen
The
Neckar.
neighbors of
their
their
West,
Jura,
and
the
far
toward
the
bounds
with
the
so
Burgundy.
Rhine,
of
they
the
"
Their
and
have
confined
the
west,
farther
between
the
so
toward
the
the
on
the
the
Alps,
indeed,
had
tolerably
to
as
within
come
the
to
Middle
poured
Rhineland
themselves
Lech
the
Alans
Alamanni,
in
retained,
"
along
pushed
and
Vosges,
and
country
them,
in motion.
Vandals
were
all the
East-
with
Alamanni
the
on
Upper
them
set
uniform
present day
east, and
the
Alps
on
south.
in
The
Franks
this
period.
have
of
Franks
Ripuarian
stronger claim
The
middle
the
about
various
the
and
Salic
and
Rome,
held
first decades
Germany,
of
of
there, of
and
state
Franks,
facilitated
land
Roman
by
main
of
command
the
They
trouble.
Chlodobald
son
resulted
in
people,
and
elevating
and
in
the
arose
the
took
conflict
of
many
in the
Formal
of
have
to
important conquests
On
king.
or
the
to
on
of
their
was
Merwig),
that
of
the
headship
Catalaunian
the
his
his
successorship,between
house
races
high
hands
Alamanni,
the
ence,
pres-
cessions
Ae'tius
(Merowig
Merovaeus
In the
Lower
fact that
Salic-Frank
the
over
factorily
satis-
of
The
were
most
Chloio, a
to
the
the
closely
most
Gaul.
place.
their
Merovingian
fateful
and
like
first,
kings,
been
province
advances.
steady
strife
relative
his
the
from
titles of
tenacity.
most
cities
all events,
been
death, about
race,
at
the
never
in Northern
numerous
appear
under
Alamanni
found,
peoples,adhered
tracts
but
the
are
have
their
than
tribe
which
terms
on
of
slow
their
this
at
proprietors,
of
cause
fixed
settlers
earlier
of
all German
offices of
Fifth
attention
our
Century, grouped
Franks,
themselves
the
on
branches
Fourth
explained. They,
to
monotonously
Alamannian.
the
they
Vosges
the
of
had
stream
nearly
but
north,
Huns
the
the
of
which
to
their
Burgundians
became
Vosges
the
the
cantons,
that
southwest
even
211
FRANKS.
kingdom
the
of
east
northern
and
"
seats
however,
South
settled
from
new
of
advances
When,
through
the
THE
the
nearest
main,
delivered
founded
they
"
especiallyafter
in the
and
culture,
Koman
AND
Fields
(modern Champagne).
Of
the
has
march
little
of
events
nothing
or
beginning
of
the
Fifth
stands
out
as
the
most
in the
hill-lands
have
expanded
at
of
the
to
this time
say.
The
in
Century,
prominent
Saale
themselves
and
towards
in the
country
the
and
seem,
Thuringi
in
southeast, as
course
far
in the
Hermunduri,
the
Thuringians
The
occurrence.
Werra,
of
tion
tradi-
Germany,
of the
appearance
the
of
interior
as
of
the
dwelt
time,
to
Danube,
212
so
that
GERMAN
OF
FOUNDING
their
name
STATES
be used
to
came
WITHIN
as
collective
ROMAN
THE
EMPIRE.
term
eastern
south-
peoples.
In this
through
and
of
we
can
told, initiated
are
we
with
for
prey
but
three
the
by
the
rising of
to
by
their
disorders
of
hated
land
in
They
the
bent
had
whole
the
Angles
the
Cimbrian
The
members
on
the
of
Thames,
North.
The
Hadrian's
struggles,the
possessions
founder
similar
the
in
of
the
the
Picts
disorder
ecclesiastical
the
chief
Germanic
British
king,
the
coast,
on
their
home
the
landed
mies
ene-
the
set
Saxons,
came
part of
separate groups.
in the
mainly
of
into
northern
in
the
on
have
to
seems
after the
Isle
of
tracts
they developed
Jutes, from
During
the
and
more
kingdom
Vandals.
against
ever,
fought bravely, how-
from
Soon
the
the
their
South
and
Wight,
and
the
in
of the
and
of
landed
opportunity
on
in
received
They
allies
of
course
and
more,
Hengist,
states.
possession of the
the
Saxons
had
tribesmen
fell backward
became
by
and
the
harassing
bands
the
Humber.
Sussex, Wessex,
Africa
with
now
wide
seem,
suzerainty
new
Kent,
aided
Britons
confederacy settled
little German
Scots, on
transferred
the
by
Germans
in motion.
These
took
Britons
struggle for
A
by
then
Jutes, in
the
arose
the
favorable
Saxon
the
the
auxiliaries.
as
Europe
Holstein
and
piraticalbands,
the
of
Angles
Wall
and
aggravated
the
The
under
The
Chersonese.
of
with
coast
out
and
taneously,
Simul-
legionarieshad,
increased
Century,
cause
reinforced
ever
northern
Fifth
the
used
conquest.
on
Picts
Far
and, constantly
continent, waxed
Sea.
themselves,
natives
only
were
Kent,
were
Britons
the
persecutors.
of
county
Vortigern.
whom
left to defend
land, while
common
Caledonian
the
the
auxiliary troops.
of
made
have
despair, to'
of
been
long
North
the
Horsa,
clergy.
middle
the
About
their
sunken
the
by
remains
had
dissensions,which
own
north
the
on
of
shores
legendary
and
pedition
plundering ex-
Britain
conquest
so
Hengist
on
history,
the
was
story is
in it.
of
coasts
the
last
Roman
the
The
history
The
the natives
laid waste
Scots
of
on
The
usurper,
insufficient
by
and
Irish.
the
This
Britain.
into
entrance
attacked
was
continent,and
the
then
the
long ships.
Britain
west
piraticaldwellers
the
the
facts
few
their proper
consequences.
greater part of
the
detect
make
Saxons
world-wide
bearing
act
an
settlement
that
the
period,too,
the
Kent.
The
elsewhere.
land
went
For
The
Goths
former
the
first
regarded
of
events
and
century
as
was
half
on.
brilliant
more
of
was
course
a
their
on
leader
earliest settlers,and
in
long-protracted
in
had
execution,
driven
was
the
the
remains
quest
con-
of
the
and
Galicia
Asturia
in
the
the
Vandals;
that
so
southward
the
Roman
commander,
their
their
bands
supported by
his warriors
people of
dominant
their
of
the
field.
the
on
in
their
great
long
directed
their
defeat.
formerly
Castinus, the
them
out, to
thousand
Twenty
became
thereby
able
confirm
and
to
the
over
made
(Morocco
and
they kept
their
the
extend
which
the
eyes
had
Goths
Boniface,
their
to
came
Roman
FlG.
looked
Coin
rival,Ae'tius,fallen
an
these
call of
enemy
of
Orthodox
battle, and
African
of
the
from
one
love
of
maritime
and
only
maintained
his
have
to
sive
deci-
far
as
and
this
of the
Spain.
Seville,
Mauretania
as
that, from
granary
state
time
world,
on,
toward
Unexpected
cumstance
cir-
assistance.
of
into
disfavor
the
of
at
straits
pursued
most
of
into
for them.
the
the
either
the
intrigues of
(After Friedlander.)
(Gaiseric).
Genseric
church-party yearned
Genseric,
coast
Sicily and
crossed
and
minor,
not
have
directed
wonder
No
toward
dissensions,the Vandals,
Boniface,
probably
the
governor
90."
strength
still
was
Vandals
again
suggested projects of
also,later,to
Algiers).
directed
become
Isles,destroyed Cartagena
Balearic
forays on
Western
the
home,
(Gaiseric),
appears
He
people.
the
their
king, Guntheric,
regent, but
as
of
habits, and
sea-girthome
new,
young
affairs
their
influence
of
and
Vandals
enhanced
older, illegitimate
brother, Genseric
his
had
Goths, sought
were
settled
had
successes
Their
expeditions.
and
der,
comman-
Here
frequent changes
lost their
Their
while
and
wars
measure
warriors.
adventure,
In
of
The
and
Peninsula,
Roman
the
power.
During
had
left
were
foe, internal
Baetica, which
decisive
the
of
mountain-land,
Silingian kinsmen.
the
by
mountains
terribly from
rugged
fields of
sunny
of
suffered
assailed
were
into the
departure
Suevi
deserted
they
to
the
The
arose.
abiding-placeof
the
After
latter,however,
Asterius,
retreated
Asdingian Vandals,
Spain.
immediately
dissensions
been
and
Suevi,
the
Alans,
213
VANDALS.
THE
court
of
with
war.
their
Ravenna,
own
In
King
Guntheric
powerful figures in
clared
de-
consequence
motion
Africa, where
been
or
at
the
strong antihad
that
fallen
age
in
of
214
FOUNDING
heroes,was
now
lamed
by
and
each
horse, deep
the
seeds
other."
To
discord
of
this
restless
from
Orthodox
his
race,
all
Arianism,
in
an
which, according
to
represents,
and
and
he
that
is said
It
he
tion,
resolu-
was
convert
him
ning
cun-
far-seeing,
was
charged
rumor
to
setting them
indomitable
spiritand
action.
in
men
faith to
Genseric
of
of
promptest
added
be
stature,
conquest, and
of
nations
amongst
it may
as
designs,taciturn,averse
his
in
of low
"
is described
He
EMPIRE.
ROMAN
THE
be
to
WITHIN
(Fig.90).
fall from
sowing
against
STATES
sole ruler
pleasure, liable
in
GERMAN
OF
with
cide.
fratri-
characteristics
greed, faithlessness,and
were
cunning.
In
tanian
into
His
coast.
Before
them
this
Precisely at
of
court
hostile.
poured
had
left most
Ravenna,
into
of the
confines
of
Numidia
Boniface
for Rome.
province
of fourteen
Boniface
Byzantium,
would
assuredly
of
Eastern
the
and
sorely
cities of
for the
these
in
treaty
conquests,
probably
In
in
of
at
in
grain
"
fact
the
the
they
Italy.
for
in
which
lords
of
the
to
of
the
the
siege
Ravenna
and
offensive.
the
the
In
an
intruders
united
forces
rivalry of
Aetius
but
face,
Bonithe
Carthage, fell
into
the
the
to
and
effort
energetic
any
consul, Aspar,
to
pay
the
after
cluded
con-
invaders
yearly
acknowledge
land,
federate
con-
All
make
were
the
thereafter.
surrendered
they
with
results
rest
defeated,
was
and
to
which
the
raised
the
shortly
failed
he
by
not
Aetius
perhaps, nominally,
were
all the
the
February, 435,
which
aid of
Vandals
had
Cirta
war,
On
disastrous
Nevertheless,
battle, died
of
favor.
the
nearly
resume
defeated.
Europe
Hippo, by
and
to
the
Rome,
able
exception
Africa, and
return
with
with
The
Empires,
latter to
barbarians.
defence
a
their
wounded
in their
ultimatelyoverpowered
Western
the
Africa, with
of
power
the
called
Boniface
again
of
to
became
defence, co-operated
ensued,
victors.
more
once
been
opened
policy
Hippo.
reconciled
Vandals
vigorously,while
of the
of
Genseric
Hippo, and,
was
have
and
into
part
intellectual
of
seat
toward
any
Boniface
Through
was
The
most
Provincials.
becoming
Athanasians,
months.
ensuing battle,Rome
in
over-cautious
the
with
the hands
fell into
end
to
it
the
"
relations
cities without
retreated
defended
Goths,
his
The
battle
the
Roman
even
succeeded
fruitless.
anti-Orthodox
for
Maure-
he divided
whereby
African
the
whom
mass,
fertile land
Boniface
Mauretania.
of
the hate
the
time,
its
Negotiations proved
and
at
with
"
and
the
on
men,
mixed
Goths,
wide-spreading
the
lay
spiritualculture
the
Alans,
armed
of 80,000
strangely
likewise
but
Vandals,
consisted
host
landed
hosts
his Vandal
with
king
thousands.
of
bands
and
429, the
May,
tribute
Rome's
years
all
"
ship.
headof
wan-
THE
VISIGOTHS
could
dering strife,
they
SOUTHERN
IN
foundations
the
lay
now
215
GAUL.
of
ordered
an
national
life.
Such
condition
not,
indeed,
who
died
efforts
and
the
duties
against his
old
as
in
out
cities
the
in
important city of
allies of
this
the
in the
conflict,Gothic
When
Gaul
from
troops fought on
the
freed
daring
stroke
foiled
the
the
by
the
Aetius
defeat,and
Litorius
came
himself
for
war
of Avitus,
In
accordance
the
armies
with
of
the
The
was
of
wounded
and
prefect of Gaul,
their duties
Western
as
not
Empire,
from
as
had
foiled
been
with
made
made
concluded
Goths
dash
prisoner.
was
winning
at
converted
was
plan
this
of
hope
the
through
but
capital,
in the
Bur-
concerted
the
into
Goths
The
through
the
terventio
in-
loss to Rome.
entirelywithout
the
allies,
in the decisive
also
attack
was
to
footingof
collision
Toulouse,
some
well
as
Gothic
attempted
both
step he became
generalthen
former, who,
of the
up.
but
the
on
single-handed capture
city before
the
attack
action
in
This
it
reconquest of half-lost
Bagaudae
Narbonne,
in
latter.
the
came
Litorius.
combined
one-sided
glory by
continued
tried to capture
he
the
on
this latter
side of the
and
inces.
Prov-
when,
striven
Boniface, and,
rival,began
Franks,
of the Roman
for
Aetius
with
had
They
his
Armoricans
and
gundians, Alamanni,
Goths.
from
and
the
to
Gallic
have
to
By
and
captured
siege
seven
put himself
court.
Aetius
revolted
the
imperial
laid
deemed
seems
to
not
tegration
disin-
to
he
He
right time;
the
on
and
struggle between
Aetius,
the
with
did
tending
Honorius,
the
capitalof
at
his
auxiliaries
domains.
his
failure,Theodoric
of the
of
the
attempt
Spanish Suevi,
friendlyconfederate
involved
second
death
and
418
he
commander
Narbonensis,
its relief
to
came
made
After
of
since
"
the
of
of the land
time,
same
disorders
extending
province
Aries
Still,Aetius
of
The
development, appears
Roman
when
But,
for
come
the
sent
consequence
had
opportunity
several
He
Toulouse,
confirmation
division
the
at
Visigoths,
of
I., 419-451.
the
all further
while,
the
by
Kingdom
to
The
extension.
his attention
ally.
the
both
of
soil
Theodoric
directed
were
broke
of
his successor,
groundwork
an
Roman
on
founder
its further
to
first claimed
forgethis
the
under
ruler
Provincials, as
have
to
latter
home
at
the
Wallia,
419, but
of the
power
the
under
in
first attained
was
fought
the
particularlyagainst
in
more
once
Suevi
of
Spain.
The
Suevi
the
from
expenditure
time
Vandals.
their
and
of
the
opportunity
Under
Galician
their
mountains
power
to
follow
of
Rome
more
kings, Hermeric
toward
the
in Gaul
and
and
more
had
afforded
in the
these
footsteps of
spread
of Baetica
216
FOUNDING
and
general,
felt
himself
the
Pyrenees.
in
Theodoric
should
have
to
Consequently
but
In
his
this
reckon,
and
married
Suevi,
which
and
he
and
Europe
of
The
future
as
the
of
events
time.
Huns,
While
husbandmen,
settled
down
profoundly
affected
and
of
Roman
of
and
the
tribes
court
and
the
did
because
it
in
its
no
in
of
the
the
the
power
not
to
unwillingly
refuse.
Empire
the
to
with
the
was
vantage
disad-
the
The
them.
all
tion
connec-
the
Now
districts.
terms
for
tumultuous
been
different.
was
to
after
The
had
At-
themselves
Hitherto,
nations
conquered
come
developed
Africa.
world-
fruit
bore
had,
altered.
case
the
instances
many
and
two
the
to
slowly
those
Gaul.
Century
tribes
status
of
had
Fifth
Spain,
former
Now
longer
the
of
Western
intervened.
rich,
so
enemy
of
of
one
confines
Eastern
Gaul,
lords
was
the
quence
conse-
Goths,
hosts
when
south,
had
of
provincials
this,
had
of
German
as
in
in
common
The
war.
time
West-Germans
German.
ruled
the
this
half
portion
migrations,
for
to
himself,
to
persecutors.
against
ally.
person
mutilated,
inhuman
united
appeared
first
the
on
toward
which
in
the
her
he
an
in
Vandals
barbarously
alliance
an
looking
tila,
king
war
in
incidents,
him
to
which
as
came
the
to
even
used
be
he
Rekiar,
with
power
the
446,
forward
who
attach
to
in
successor,
might
Rekiar,
to
sought
tribes,
but,
press
to
eventually
themselves
Romans
transforming
the
he
and
and
grown
daughter
declared
already
were
which
found
Ebro
had
returned
Romans
Goths
the
back,
son
EMPIRE.
Gothic
by
them
Rekila's
people
way
was
drive
to
cross
his
similar
daughter
of
the
that
he
Toulouse.
to
ROMAN
THE
Supported
fight.
enough
saw
hands.
their
bloody
strong
WITHIN
endeavored
Vitus,
overthrown
was
STATES
into
falling
Cartagena
Roman
GERMAN
OF
manic
Ger-
imperial
The
imperial
vincials
pro-
court,
CHAPTER
XIV.
ATTILA.
D.
(A.
WEAKENED
of
power
of
point
united
The
the
last
the
chief
bond
Aetius's
his
of
Aetins
was
had
was
lived
of
of
an
the
Huns,
and
military training.
which
where
then
the
him
statesman,
obtain
leader
his
dominant
in
little
With
he
and
of
up
worked
attained,
he
years
qualities
the
to
the
to
was
tile
ferthe
above
heart,
of
being
great.
was
powerful
nature
and,
power,
his
face
all,
to
the
what
maintained
in
wearied
un-
affable
to
position
Fio.
of
91.
virtue
of
Gaul
his
was
occasionally
adjoining
court,
solely by
almost
"
Aetius.
Relief
upon
friendly
un-
an
an
imperial
common
the
ambitious,
forward
last
trusted.
be
thought
his
of
who
was
The
and
win
to
it
tral
cen-
with
the
idea
day,
trait
energy
himself
twenty
the
still the
was
"
it
as
political
intriguing,
accomplishing
all the
this
for
one
given
was
great
of
passions
without
yet
he
and
resources
time
statesman
one
his
to
Imperious,
mastery.
and
daring
the
soldier,
As
the
swordsman,
expert
perfect horseman,
the
his
and,
hostage,
ruler.
born
guided
Rome,
foremost
empire.
Alaric
had
He
of
the
and
extraction
received
marked
in
saw
army
he
remained
uncon-
As
of
in
him,
Moesian
court
still
This
West
with
Italian.
the
at
the
mighty
of
Europe.
themselves
raised
father
child
true
of
of
it
was,
state-system
the
"
died
unity
ruins
mother
The
West.
divisions
the
on
Empire
politicallife
the
nationalities
fined
he
the
personified by
were,
the
as
433-453.)
ivory
diptych
at
Monza.
(Planche\)
individuality.
the
proper
anxious
countries
sphere
glances
we
notice
out
how
of
his
labors.
on
the
neighboring
in
217
these
still
From
it
he
provinces.
thoroughly
only
cast
In
Romanized
the
218
ATTILA.
peoples for
a
her
loss to
from
ranks
his
the
of
kings
the
this
returned
Hun
conditions,of
of
his folk
of
After
its
at
the
homeless
first
splitup
the
of
onslaught
peoples
stood
mostly
did
The
great Gothic
Hunimund
entered
of
Italy.
After
the
of
which
the
their
authority
chose
for their
of
alone
the
Theodemer
were
headship
division
youthful
hero.
and
the
the
Widemer,
Huns
combined
the
to
have
throne
that
coming
rose
the
all.
above
influence
of
showed
the
primary
against
died
of
outlines
was
Gothic
minor,
themselves
whom
preserved
the
the
kingship
may
conditions
of
at
his
extend
the
Goths
and
his
in
in
the
this
Amal
house
tradition
Finally,
brothers,
side.
Walamer,
see
tory
his-
to
it for the
throne,
prominence
We
by
stance
circum-
present perilousjuncture.
into
under
of
hereditary right
ascended
their
neighbors.
discord
Thorismund
availed
and
the
Under
Radagais
Gesimund,
dignity
nephew,
probably viceroys
of
to
the
to
The
rising people.
Thorismund's
of
undertaking
Goths
in the
that
along
Germanic
convinced
and
relation
Hermanric,
abroad,
the
the
jugated
sub-
them,
Pannonia.
of
their
makes
declined
was
on
scattered
to
grandson
victories
the
heir
but
measure,
with
the
dominion
Mountains,
thinly
were
Gepidae,
could
Walamer,
two
king,
power
rise to
The
vassals, a
or
the
appear
Amals, obviously
the
and
revolted
The
Huns
over
the
gave
intermixed
against
wars
Saga
hazy.
become
prevalent
conditions.
and
wars
for their
less,in mourning
the
son
being
The
now
their
Ural
the
or
quent
frearmies.
when
time
To
more
Roman
tell of
to
stretching probably
fortunate
conditions
such
Ever
the
rested,in good
Ostrogoths
chiefs
Bold
itself at home.
results
of
service.
followed.
had
tributaries
these
Thorismund,
midst
the
in
But
into
people that
to
internal
of
offshoots
waxed, through
power
their
The
with
and
of
relation
group.
Danube,
his
nomadic
them
near
considerable
most
Huns
all this at
chiefs,and
lived
that
the
in
recruited
Gepidae, Heruli,
steppes
Pannonia
of
materially affect
not
Lower
from
number
among
pensation
com-
highest.
extended
Huns
the
under
no
have
to
seems
relationship.
offered
war,
be
to
tribes, the
barbarians
these
his
to
close
in
the
was
attracted
stood
he
people
Ae'tius
Germanic
have
all,to
above
stronger bands
and
But
uncolonized
the
Sciri,etc., and,
legions,and
the
man
Ger-
enlisted
Goth
to
the
use
spirit began
The
unused
provincials,all
The
for the
National
formerly.
as
longer
no
legions untrustworthy.
the
king.
native
could
Rome
changed.
purposes,
made
and
power,
his
had
conditions
regions
These
while
the
tripartite
family
THE
and
the
clever
the
up
the
of
the
the
Attila,and
held
prince
The
the
on
the
the
king
in
On
Huns.
the
the
old
the
chief
who
the
the
of
real
of
from
north
he
the
importance
of
the
to
Rome,
to
Huns,
Rugilas,
and
on
Bleda.
menacing
but
Danube
they
his death
Theodosius
in
433,
traversed
and
their
attitude
II. had
to
as
embassy
the
up
to
In
their
king,
Ae'tius.
He
of
time
than
of
the
yearly
arms,
the
formerly, by
could
never
Empire
Germans
reproach
guardianship
of
be
your
help you."
succeeded
towards
double
anti-
people
this
this way
In
gold.
the
plundered Thrace,
ally
an
the
Empire.
aid
to
of
of Honorius.
But
till the
was
that
now
Italy
to
death
given
was
and
clung. They
the Roman
to
after the
of
powerless
are
of
remnants
Marcomanni,
was
Huns
by Huns,
have
Ye
against,the
name
through policy
Byzantine
a
"
Forthwith
that
the
pounds
the
near
inland.
Empire
Upon
old
the
into relation
more
350
and
the
were
early period,
an
Suevi,
the
by
leadership
these
of, sometimes
Constantinople.
to
land
whom
Danube,
sought
later
beyond
westward
the
at
into
appeared
driven
Sea
to
defeated
under
the Quadi
living in Pannonia,
Eastern
years
them
Besides
of
mention
supported
of
peace-offering
few
lain
lands
were
were
Black
side
60,000
or
the
the
of
led
neighborhood
Germans.
of
horsemen
Attila.
farther
tribute
cast
Hunnish
incursions
the
section
appear
to
and
whom
against
friend
have
to
to
They, too,
find
Quadi
crossed
of Huns
the
extorted
the
seem
north
they
steadilybeing drawn
entered
became
more
trusted
whom
made
Huns,
also sprang
the
on
power
were
425, bands
into
it seems,
the
they
light
the
on
we
Danube
Johannes,
emperor,
of
Sciri reached
Ae'tius
south
whom
of
Sea.
Black
bands
hand,
from
Middle
in the
Huns,
most
Baltic,probably
the
as
was
Baltic
the
on
followers
The
other
Suevians,
The
and
the
the
Scandinavia
field sometimes
the
perhaps fragments
dwelt
the
by Ostrogotha,king
over
Gepidae, whence
Danube.
among
the
Heruli
their
of the Oder.
were
the
reappear,
on
monarchy
were
toward
king, Ardaric,
irruption of
and
to
the
of
coasts
of
regions
mouths
time,
from
defeat
bloody
Gothic
Gepidae
proper
sovereign
from
the
At
their
for
of the
where
Caspian,
Hermanric.
of
the
prominent
of
seats
world,
and
into the
Goths
a
Their
most
country
the
unified
wandered
had
too
219
sway.
of the
Rhine
whom
to
After
retreated
DANUBE.
THE
Ostrogoths,
behind
Goths.
the
original
west
They
Mountains.
Goths, they
than
the
to
and
Vistula
Carpathian
numerous
of
Next
tribe.
German
powerful
Attila,
of
policy
dangerous.
seemed
CROSS
HUNS
the
by
his.
nephews,
Byzantium
amount
of
Attila
became
the
so
tribute,
220
ATTILA.
and
bind
himself
with
compact
deliver
to
of
enemies
the
foundation
The
of
extermination
or
the
of
extension
word
mighty
wide
this
brothers
the
isles and
getting rid
the
in
of his
and
441
in
inroad
Constantinople.
clea,fell
into
maintained
which
evade
harsh
for
giftsas
This
the
the
Western
her
general
brother
over
son
of
he
of
his
the
and
in the
force
the
on
as
the
was
of
the
an
In
into
the
new
that
he would
be
universal
the
situation
of
Valentinian
monarchy
and
affairs,
of
the
rejectedthe
questionof
his interest,while
the
the
court
the
hastened
elder
Attila
not
the
ruins
Among
to
sought
of Ravenna
the
to
share
sinking
worked
defender
the
support of Attila.
king
broken
the
younger
it
won
The
was
the
government.
and
and
He
of
strife had
imperial
the Hunnish
ill-treated
Attila.
to
the
and
the
weapons.
of the
the
throne,
court
the
already planned
in
Franks,
the
He
states.
the
to
preponderance,
declaring himself
her
the
seek
receive
with
Hunnish
for
(Fig. 92).
might
hand
succession
he
to receive
emperor
her
for
claim.
with
Placidia,being
offered
Huns
gold
of
personal considerations,
III., had
betrothed, demanded
the
did
encountered
empress
Hera-
of murder.
Attila
on
and
in Marcian
half-developedGerman
proposition, and
had
had
consequences,
gates of
kingdom
vain
found
them
the
to
which
scheme
Vandals,
disgracefulpeace,
his
Danube.
to
enemy
make
him
was
appeared
close
(6000 pounds
sum
before
the
Adrianople
save
to
Peninsula.
from
fought, in
had
entering even
"
of
Merovaeus
between
The
him
were
restored
announced
as
of
her
Valentinian
out
south
Honoria, daughter
fell in with
rights
alone),but
momentous
Empire
end.
one
battles
energetic successor
year,
and
Desolation
exorbitant
an
envoys
had
have
peoples.
Balkan
Africa
reconquer
Theodosius
with
an
establishment
The
to
was
might
hand.
friend,but
the
jugation
steps for the sub-
into the
again
conditions
the Hunnish
burst
Bloody
portion
450, and
tribute
means.
last step
take
to
to
well
as
Attila's
alone
able
them.
meet
All the
tribute
of
When
Asia,
into
of
him
exception
in
be
to
as
far
Germany.
attempt
an
to
upper
burdened
backstanding
died
of
Huns
his power.
the
the
Russia,
interior
442, the
poorly equipped
An
by
and
proceed
second, by
had
have
to
of
first,by
neighboring
gradually
appears
brother, so
Theodosius, engaged
was
the
point
the
chiefs ;
Hunnish
all other
over
lines
two
on
no
Europe.
of
In
of
could
gold supplied
built
was
into
enter
cardinal
the
was
brothers
Roman
sway
steppes of Hungary
Danish
which
empire
Hunnish
last
pretext, the
as
subjugation
of
The
Huns.
for
world-empire,
conquer
to
the
and
deserters
all Hunnish
up
over
to
ism
antagon-
thus
sharp-
ATTILAS
which
ened,
unable
was
him
to
recalled
by
imperialarmy
with
Romans,
turned
to
whom
Attila,who
he
heard
tween
be-
the
and
king
The
alliance
offered
Visigoths
immediate
too
Genseric
cause.
been
from
their
Aetius.
by
the
and
another
Huns,
have
to
appear
dismissed
Visigoths
extremity, he
his
and
Romans
simultaneously
with
In
complications
growing
latter
the
by
willingly. Owing
too
the
the
by
once
to cope.
only
the
at
221
SCHEMES.
increased
furthermore,
was,
threatened
was
VAST
compensation
an
the
to
latter.
weightiestportion of
The
mainland
of
into
two
side
the
were
arated
sep-
vaster
groups,
On
for centuries.
than
the
one
and
motley
the
glomerate,
con-
doms
though powerful,kingthe
of
Vandals
and
of
the
and
the
united
allied
of
the
on
we
see
the
"
less
element;
"
manic
Roman-Ger-
the
more
civilized
partiesmust
have
the
"
goths.
Visi-
hand
one
heathen
other,
Brittany
and
Romans
and
the
and
themselves
the Hunnish-Germanic
civilized
Gaul
Burgundians
Armorica,
On
the
larger part,
tribes
the
of
other,
of the
Franks,
to
for
Italy :
too,
the
on
and
Huns
and
Christian.
Both
with
anxiety
regard
.
lay with
was
numbers,
to
,
the
under
-TT
Huns,
a
numerous
years
the
earlier than
ii.i
92.-CaPitai
Marcian,
(From
head.
Gallic
Western
it
was.
in
of
the
of
Column
the
Emperor
White
marble.
Rome,
whose
Constantinople.
their host
armament,
fortified
conquered,
and
Fl"-
advantage
the
single
intelligenceand
In
future.
the
to
looked
Salzenberg.)
In
the
stood
towns
Empire
For
the
superioritylay on
would
time
it in
good
have
stead.
been
everything
side of
Had
overthrown
would
have
Huns
the
twenty
been
con-
222
ATTILA.
fusion
concentrated
was
Attila.
That
and
above
and
Danube
Roman
surrounded
who
a
turreted
by
Here
duty
palisade.
The
built
an
of
in turns
arched
Oriental
and
with
nature, and
earnest
flew
lively and
eye
an
into
quail.
firmest
Inhuman
his friends
bind
possessed
strength of
himself.
to
and
soldier
and
widely-scanning
his
richly
devoid
Sagas
attired
that
Although
nomad
and
of
his
the
on
under
to
high
fare.
him,
on
thin
and
needs
went
wife
offered
silver
or
received
white
nature
his
He
his
left such
his
The
humor.
by
maidens
veils that
seven
came
him
table,while
When
they
maidens.
forth
wine
he
followed
and
by
were
brain
rows
expanded,
the
many
sword
German
still the
pitched
entered
in
at
on
was
ruler
which
delicacies,
himself,seated
the
(Attila).
tents
Arrived
with
the
kingdom
aloft
to
purpose,
and
in
that walked
held
gant
arro-
dignity among
Etzel
the
the
brooding
traces
easily-moved
he
and
dress
simple
his
when
even
his
with
broad
his bearing,
executed
what
walked
but
manner,
it served
savage
slant-
crafty,deeply
made
camp-village,
steppes.
to
of
of
sort
was
there
veil
Hunnish
the
confidants,the
obeisance
held
of
he
capital,
each
under
of
master
him, singing
devised.
figurehas
alien
of the
according
wood-built
brutalityof
in
of
in
by
wood-
wooden
on
lordly
of conquest, he
train, distinguishedby
No
kingdom
struck
the
sat
when
how,
with
princes, a
was
guards,
life-
surrounded
ruler
his
of
body
was
but
towered
king
self-command
foes,imperious
Insatiable
intellect
of ornament.
as
fierce power
his
to
the
tall Germanic
complete
of
were
by
panel-work,
decorated
Attila
between
camp
chosen
companions,
yet understood
his claims, he
in
the
piercing.
passion, the
violent
of
of
mighty
was,
fodder.
smooth
days, and
court
The
form.
fair-haired
his
among
of the
circle
by
fixed
on
buildings
eyed
watched
was
more
constructed
house
The
cities
which
"
the
into
and
beams
fence.
all,and
of
of
posed,
ex-
and
that
in
bath-houses
were
more
Franco-Vandal
horsemen
Hunnish
gathered
were
wooden
their
took
carvings, or
of
lay
stronger
failed
land
person"
Besides, the
yet
were
the
swarms
buildings
the
stateliest
here, the
the
Theiss.
prisoner ;
and
while
wide-dispersed hordes
the
Slowly
the
Gaul
of
those
than
numerous
and
themselves,
it
to
Gaul.
of
condition
disunited
more
recovered
had
Italy
of
the
one
on,
attributed
be
capital, must
the
enough
everything
while
Italy, although
strike
not
cultured
nor
exclusively
too
vindicate
again
world;
the
of
empire
did
attack
the
enough
numerous
depended
and
in,
included
and
influence
the
permanently
maintain
to
neither
were
should
ascendancy
till German
confounded,
worse
door
his
before
so
of
servants,
that
one
did
his followers
horseback, tasted
ATTILA'S
Among
She
in
lived
Attila
wives
many
of
one
while
whose
houses,
on
floor
soft couch
Kerka.
covered
surrounded
be
to
was
named
was
linen, which
fine
223
principal spouse,
one
reclined
the
on
embroidered
threads
she
crouched
others
had
inclosed
the
carpets. There
woollen
COURT.
by maids,
with
used
with
parti-colored
of
ornaments
as
dress.
In
the
principalbuilding, benches
the
walls
long
eminent.
both
on
In
the
guests
according
beside
was
with
and
The
presented
and
up
did
drunk
it out.
health
of
king
more
silver
and
wooden
on
up
and
pledged
lighted; two
In
expression
gave
victory;
others
memories
was
to
followed
carousal
There,
and
of
had
he
played
Hunnish
the
their
the
after him
spouse,
also
women.
native
an
of
shouted,
the
the
each
dusk,
king
maudlin
torches
and
tragedy, so
but
and
all
were
his
sang
the
guests
hour
of
of
old
tears
the
with
course,
the
in
as
Greeks
diversion
here
of
Scythian
versal
uni-
gestures, provoked
grotesque
hump-backed, bandy-legged
wont
and
invite
to
offered
embraced
prevailed at
;
gold
libations
copious
the
from
After
opposite
nothing
for
dwarf.
night.
was
part
or
the
others, each
drank
the
with
his
it,the giver
important
lips
drank
showed
king
of
Some
up
and
stood
richly spread
were
approach
their
As
drunk
the
past, and
came
took,
part and
for the
beakers.
solemnity
present stood
one
the
themselves
carefully-planned ceremonial
drink
the
each
when
A
lasted
Attila's
Kerka,
on
he
to his
guests
of
that
On
cheeks.
sat
cup-bearer
places
king
honored
on
wooden
the
the
seat.
feelings.
of
their
thus
the
by
This
person
for
introduced, who, by
now
laughter,and
The
their
their
had
this,a
threshold,the
of
sons
wine.
Attila,then
host.
the
thought
down
ran
comedy
fool
from
elevated
voices
of
the
seated, the
were
gleemen placed
victories.
and
for
dishes;
trenchers.
all
arose
his
Those
delicate
assigned
king
guests
keeping
stood
the
he
"
persons.
silver utensils
flesh
the
then
confidants
more
behind
At
were
along
for the
being
king, and
distinguish. The
till the
seat
side
stood
curtains.
goblet
were
or
his
Finally,
the
Tables
three
take
not
to
the
When
Attila
to
for
and
closest
left.
right
meals
at
guests
the
variegated
drink,
right and
his
on
on
divan
veils and
their rank.
to
him
entered
by
welcomed
were
sides,those
centre,
concealed
lounge
for the
that
the
to
guests
stranger
kissed
and
the Hunnish
is, Germanic
full
table.
her
goblet,
him.
court, wherein
custom
obtained
in
remained
The
horse
Oriental.
was
The
still their
people,too,
most
valued
lived
after
possession.
224
ATTILA.
In
of
place
him
sent
it
Still,
Yet
The
beer.
lived
it to
punishments
under
well
so
of
that
of
own
that
his
person,
companions.
mead
and
customary.
was
dainty
Greek
Attila
remained
power,
declared
rushes
guest, he
German
were
Attila
Despite
Byzantium.
his
cruel ; crucifixion
were
rule
the
in his
beverages
their
be
to
women
of
pith
distinguish
particularly
beautiful
but
kindled
lights,the
as
would
host
significantthat
is very
men
trees
victuals
only
not
German
If
tallow.
in
dipped
of
used
ferryboats,they
As
staplegrain.
the
was
trunks
hollowed-out
the
millet
wheat,
the
right
ferred
prea
before
his
household.
In
Attila's
in
the
of
to
the
the
which
and
and
Burgundians
host
estimated
On
defended
view
outrunning
itself
it
"
At
rallied
and
vaeus,
agreed
to
the
the
by
operate
king,
The
Huns,
They
thus
who
for
as
well
France.
The
but
relief
the
as
With
Orleans
had
slaves.
as
when
plunder,
of
the
thanks
West.
joined him;
and
was
city
to
The
render.
sur-
wagons
suddenly
in
came
and
side
The
and
energy
Burgundians,
ness,
alertunder
the
Franks
bands.
The
greatest difficulty
ambitious
of
his
to
likewise
Alamannian
Aetius,
retreated
lost much
for the
employment
and
neither
were
of
Visigoths
but
but
of
Mero-
length they
at
independently under
their
of
Champagne,
his hosts
prestige.
whose
of his
Orleans
concentrated
sufficiently
accordingly,but
their
before
broad
crossed
plains offered
and
the
him
surprise
organized
nor
overtaken
were
Attila
was
defeated,
Seine
the best
Here
he
for
into
the
facilities
concentrated
masses.
The
lons
had
of Aetius
regions
his
join
soil.
bishop,
raffled
commander,
strength
the
to
June,
in
trogoths
Os-
his allies.
haughty
at
all Northern
devoted
be
Gallic
on
the
Rhine.
the
the
Theodoric.
appearance
battle.
and
the
its
of
of
from
had
sion
inva-
Danube
core
auxiliaries
in flames
up
to
451.
able-bodied
stepped
scoured
with
this
Saxon
even
offered
own
with
king, Gundioc,
their
was
laden
last moment,
had
to
Aetius
went
were
The
bank
right
Attila
under
bravely
of
the
Thuringians, Bructeri,
the
bands
for the
up
and
all the
way,
men,
inhabitants
was
the
the
Metz
spring
made
were
marched
races
horsemen
from
500,000
already heavily
were
in the
Franks
at
The
crossed
Marcomanni,
Easter-Saturday
beset; while
of
On
Gepidae.
wild
medley
Hunnish
the
Suevi, Quadi,
"
preparations
450, when
was
by
the greatest
This
West.
formed
was
ranks
of
autumn
Rhine,
army
then
camp
and
decisive
battle took
Troyes, probably
place
near
in the
the
Catalaunian
ancient
town
Fields
of
between
Moirey,
and
Chdin
the
BATTLE
THE
of
month
the
on
less
the
core
of
hill.
had
Attila
told him
It
till three
on
hill.
endeavored
they
a
not
In
the
and
opposed
have
to
them,
sorely threatening
When
the
evening
Roman-
The
then
the
came,
lines
of
son
scarcelydistinguishingfriend
The
of
the
bloodiest
has
Legend
victims, and
claimed
which
note
human
hurried
field of
for her
blood
had
Huns
brief
to
when
then
space,
else
reports.
his
people,
in
was
imminent
driven
peril.
in wild
was
from
but
back,
disorder.
point
point,
to
been
The
fought.
sun
corpses.
own.
which
the thirst
slaked
later still
centuries
many
fall.
centre, which
Huns
All
of battles
age
upon
should
foe.
this battle
of
river
that
looked
morning
next
fight of
the
Aetius,
from
soothsayer had
partiesbegan
the
upon
only
and
were
side,there
fury seized
entirelybroken.
Theodoric,
left
one
repelled the
for
with
flict.
desperatecon-
both
centre,
turned
not
at
the
Attila,himself, was
it found
the
on
antiquity nowhere
as
and
have
to
that
Visigoths
centre
Ungovernable
Alans.
Visigothic
Thorismund,
fell.
the
It is said
fight paused
such
held
opening
and
first,
first shattered
and
in
his
left ; in the
armies, or
two
in the afternoon
it.
storm
on
victory.
occupied it
Theodoric
seem
to
o'clock
the
Ostrogoths
hesitation
struggle ensued,
turmoil
they
the
of
with
side,Attila
defeated,but
Aetius
to
hand-to-hand
be
Theodoric
and
Between
little confidence
he should
the
other
225
FIELDS.
Romans
Gepidae
some
that
was
move
was
the
the
the
Visigoths.
There
side stood
one
On
host;
CATALAUNIAN
THE
with
Alans.
his
the
to
the
; Aetius
reliable
opposed
rose
On
August.
right wing
the
OF
of
in the
rings out
the
woe
riors,
war-
of
the
of
his
Nibelungen.
Attila
wagon-fort
did
Nor
decided
The
repulsed but
was
he
the
to
body
buried
with
As
for
re-ordered
his
allies dare
besiege the
of
foe
Theodoric
pomp,
the
in
view
of
the
is
main
our
It appears
heavy losses,and
that
the
king
him
to
to
Toulouse
VOL.
the
therefrom
possibly much
turn
of
VI."
for
lose,and
and
15
Goths,
secure
in
council
pile of
conflict.
corpses,
of
to
war,
retreat.
and
was
well
battle,as
for
as
followed
what
turned
being seriouslypursued by
now
the
renew
enemy.
the
that both
Attila
fortress
amid
found
was
the
not
attack, but,
an
compel
descriptionof
thereon, Jornandes
trustworthy.
and
did
but
ranks,
risk
to
Within
defeated.
not
was
he
the
themselves
toward
homewards
allies ; that
for
eager
held
that
the
had
thought
it
himself
against the
more
for
out
with-
Thorismund,
that Aetius
nothing
prudent
their
by
Pannonia
young
pursuit,but
he
shaken
to
gain
Thorismund
rival brothers.
suaded
disand
to
226
ATTILA.
The
West
himself.
he
which
employed
He
portion
of
the
of
Adriatic
the
near
fugitivesgradually
imperial
the
Attila's
design
The
climate
and
the
fodder
with
Ravenna
foil of
with
which
itself felt.
Dissensions
is
field of
sword
Like
of
want
tiger, Attila
gnawed
Marcian,
of
Theodosius.
he
had
the conqueror
threaten
success
emperor,
the
drank
Ildiko
much
too
entered
next
maiden
weeping by
his
that
he
was
stabbed
at
The
world
morning,
breathed
was
bedside
night by
once
covered
former
The
the
to
At
tribute
Another
the
"
report,
the
nuptial-
with
by hemorrhage,
at
tine
Byzan-
marriage-chamber
head.
woman
freely.
more
the
steppes.
the
to
the
wives.
of
was
the
is
account
instigation of
Scourge
the
appear,
the
on
sent
pay
into
destruction.
According
453.
suifocated
with
and
he
Danube.
Pope
lair
and
should
when
found
his
his many
to
and
wine,
he
he
in
died,
death
in
quick,
that
he
beautiful
the
to
demand
with
in accordance
St. Peter
of
that
embassy
an
the
of
figure
crouched
him
Suddenly,
added
he
and
scarcity of
believe
to
across
first entrance
in.
set
Ostrogoths added
made,
retired
the
the
When
and
Italy
East.
strong cities
him
grave.
was
history,by making
wounded
the
the
were
the
reaction
the
compact
Saga glorifiesthis
world's
hand,
North
with
said,taught
into
head,
its
at
evacuated
Attila
the
in
feast
Leo
Pope
sink
must
Pavia
many
his advance
made
he
and
of
camp
fleeing to
his army
impeded
ecclesiastical
The
in
disease
Apennines
Rome
Milan
of
sand-banks
the
By degrees, however,
of the
have
the
in
refuge
thought
with
army,
plains of Lombardy.
the
Venice.
so
Aquileia fell,his
Brenta, where
proud
Rome.
on
new
453.
and
took
the
difficulties,
and, superstition,it
appeared
His
of
Italy engendered
bulwark
the
with
of
must
his
to
was
of
in
baffled ; not
as
assembling
Italy,
natives
mouth
court
conquest
into Venetia
into the
grew
in
into
terror-stricken
the
of
winter
the
booty, poured
for
hordes, greedy
schemes
broke
unexpectedly
he
taken
Attila's
regarded
Ae'tius.
"
God
was
no
more.
Under
borne
were
silken
bier,singing
sat
inclosed
His
man
might
they
slew
in
the
disturb
only
tomb.
men
the
the
midst
of
The
best
friends.
funeral-dirge
; then
carousal.
midst.
three
and
the
their
within
weapons
Not
to
in
king
trusted
the solemn
down
them
their
his
by
pavilion, in
Yet
In
coffins"
they
ornaments
the rest
who
glory
Attila's
of
the
of
rode
of
gold,
would
interred
night they
of
one
round
seize
be
the
him.
buried
his
they
joyous,
buried
silver,one
with
along
restless and
remains
sepulchral mound
again they
stillness
mortal
him,
of
That
iron.
no
treasure,
his grave.
dug
of
one
horsemen
his
on
once
the
plain, his
the
numerous
king, but
sons
that
of
his
all wished
to
kingdom
reign, and
was
laid
fell to
FATE
THE
strife.
of
important
A
which
the
After
this
with
friendship
occupied
Heruli,
and
seized
Gepidae
The
and
Austria,
Dacia
the
by
Sciri
in
Goths
to
seem
partly
in
the
have
for
the
the
and
Sea,
entered
in
into
Pannonia
The
emperor.
Rugii,
Northern
dwelt
Langobardi
selves
them-
heads.
and
partly
in
perished.
payments.
the
land,
Pannonia,
Black
Hungary,
of
head.
maintain
their
yearly
consent
acquired
Thrace
of
part
return
with
raised
most
their
sons
longer
of
coasts
in
Attila's
the
at
Neda,
no
Germany
and
Byzantium
the
revolt
stood
of
could
to
of
sons
river
oldest
hordes
in
rose
Gepidae,
the
the
eastward
the
seats
his
on
and
conquered
driven
were
original
their
was
the
defeat,
with
defeated,
227
HUNS.
tribes
fought
was
were
THE
German
Ardaric,
battle
Huns
they
tributary
kings,
their
bloody
terribly
in
the
Thereupon
OF
in
Bavaria
and
Moravia,
Silesia.
South
The
war
on
Attila's
Huns,
too,
Rome,
Eastern
son,
Attila's
into
with
contact
The
inaugurated
the
steppes,
had
new
after
head
in
led
son
gradually
they
the
history
they
the
were
historical
of
the
began
ended
in
disappeared
their
accomplished
epoch
exhibited
being
though
where,
466,
failures,
repeated
youngest
they
Byzantium,
Huns
his
In
more.
once
wrhich,
and
falling
Constantinople.
deeper
recovered
the
remains
times
at
among
mission.
world.
their
anew
by
Dengisic,
of
hippodrome
of
the
Huns
brought
other
into
nomads.
They
had
XV.
CHAPTER
OF
FALL
THE
Empire
I
and
the
of
quence
weakness,
base
disorder.
The
barbarian
provinces
and
could
wield
not
the
To
of
the
to
be
In
streamed
coins
straits
these
the
in
East,
"
of
for
lean
on
the
frontiers.
In
failed
on
some
Placidia
;
of
these
As
power.
support
Marcian
from
Theodosius
into
came
to
the
into
more
returned
to
family
women
had
they
coins
tion.
destruc-
to
and
more
conse-
corruption,
Empire
fell
silver
emasculated
the
sword,
the
of
energy
the
at
sure,
and
ful
power-
in
the
West,
and
toward
the
Ae'tius
was
his
in
perpetuate
house
which
made
III.'s
eyes.
wounds,
This
fruits.
commander
him
the
Only
slew
deed,
few
the
his
his
met
which
months
murderer
power,
it from
to
son
more
his
and
his
by
bed-chamber
II.
He
gave
Well-disposed
revolted
which
he
Bagaudae
rival
in
beset
de
the
the
facto
all
to
jure
daughter,
drew
and
de
Valentinian
incapable
sides,
to
steps
emperor's
Valentinian
on
took
his
sword
covered
with
end.
took
later,
in
his
the
its
marry
companions,
discussion
Ae'tius
brave
bloody
by
He
Ae'tius,
headed
state.
against
army
of
his
the
the
his
Spain.
summit
all
seem
heated
an
in
in
difficulty.
Aries.
of
Theodoric
as
place
in
wished
Instigated
in
Ae'tius
second
him
"
extend
to
conspiracy,
grew
from
present
successor
by transferring
he
Consequently,
basis.
his
city
Roman
slew
They
dispatched
the
at
now
by
deliverance
first
desiring
valuable
the
the
proved
the
stopped
Tarraconensis
of
district
the
by
became
he
Romans,
threatened
Friedric.
accomplice
Gaul
and
self-confidence
Thorismund,
King,
time
and
authority
court.
was
and
former
the
brother
his
the
undertakings
Theodoric
brothers,
453,
for
check
further
from
the
and
Alans
the
in
held
was
of
expense
Attila
against
success
His
Visigothic
attacked
sway,
the
Ae'tius
ascribed.
was
emperor
adventurous
The
on
Western
in
Ae'tius.
on
in
the
and
Italy, gold
to
Passions,
Huns.
coinage,
copper
Pulcheria
champion
in
Roman
Ravenna,
offspring.
manly
the
state, like
and
respite
short
the
ceaselessly driving
were
Husbandry
Byzantium
with
battle
only
enjoy
to
was
great
451-476.)
D.
(A.
Western
EMPIRE.
WEST-ROMAN
THE
place
two
the
September
German
open
21, 455,
brothers-in-arms
Campus
fatal
bore
Martius,
of
and
the
no
VANDALS
THE
hand
raised
was
of
to
him.
save
The
now
toward
Saxons
the
murder
him.
He
bred
also
her
of
preoccupation
walls.
and
peace,
of
the
be
from
in 442,
fixed
his
former
to
marry
The
find
to
new
tells
report
Spain,
from
how
in
him
know
on
good
with
the
the
from
her
and
in the
the
blood
during
their
and
emperor,
the
Piratical
Genseric
after
of
of hostilities
himself
all events,
; at
and
rebuilt
cessation
demeaned
desisted
allowed
454, he
had
Rome
quenched
was
African
taken
city.
between
former
terms
brother-in-law, and
In
short
The
glances
covetous
Italy.
the
"was
maritime
South
Africa.
in
Carthage
the
this
brought
Genseric
not
into
sway
peace,
boundaries,
do
we
their
During
Sicilyand
How
living
Catholics.
the
failure,he
of
thought
persecutionof
his Arian
episcopal throne
Carthage
of
to
reoccupied.
At
be
of
the
concerned
son.
theological discord
desirous
the
concluded
of Attila
becoming
the
horizon
of
coasts
accomplices.
incursions
was
the
Africa, by
divided
emperor.
favor.
formerly
as
again swept
A
his
to
in
military
the
been
doubted
extended
Gaul,
in
their
in
afflicted the
bands
much
the
Eudoxia,
widow,
Ala-
fidelityof
had
Vandals
Vandal
Aetius
worked
cities,all
the
the
from
had
with
husband.
the
Meanwhile,
who
daughter
least, a
thority.
au-
engaged
among
support
secure
her
Somme;
the
out
emperor,
marry
At
the
to
of
avenger
to
disaster.
turned
Eudoxia
new
and
broke
to
ber
mem-
compact
Burgundians
Gaul;
Valentinian, compelled
hoped
marriage
the
of
order
In
last
recognized
all
the
the
into
of
from
toward
Mutinies
districts.
Roman
freed
North
came
doubtful.
became
forward
the
fell the
flood.
themselves
and
Saone
the
even
Visigoths
the
the
III.
representative
in like
pressed
229
ROME.
Valentinian
last
flowed
Franks
the
Empire;
conquests;
in
the
considered
Germans
manni,
With
hereditary family,
Misfortunes
the
APPROACH
this
freed
years
from
for
landed
The
emperor
the
at
into
was
the
along
save
He
what
the
while
obligations,
favorable
Genseric
pretext,
as
mouth
of
stoned
by
In
river.
the
road
the
his
the
from
them
to
his intercession
spare
the
effected.
the
avenger
He
embarked
All
that
the
meantime,
Leo,
of
No
could
city,but
dared
did
we
of
so
have
out
in virtue
no
means
last
his followers
from
Rome.
his mutilated
Vandals
go
the
to
Theodosian
fled
threw
terrible
one
who
himself
the
with
who
officials,
court
Ostia.
spiritualpastor, Pope
prayed
Tiber.
believed
now
friendly relations
the
and
body
further
him
gave
house,
died.
juncture Valentinian
were
met
to
of
of
his
vancing
ad-
them,
office.
knowing
230
third
the
On
brutal
they
Eudocia
whom
satisfied
had
seric
The
Eternal
City
She
began
Vandals.
only
more
effect
The
of
Genhe
means
brand
to
the
who, supported by
the
and
army
the
by Italy,having
his
people
the
supported by
name
the
of
had
Ricimer
Vandals
In
Suevi,
the
of
of
the power,
was
the person
of
time
of
the
in
Gaul,
emperor
by
Acknowledged
Spanish
Suevi
more
to
once
already
of
of
passionate;
with
time
at
and
his
in
redeem
the
at
was
and
he
compensated
and
exercise
ning
begin-
his
heart
with
had
bishopric.
died.
Ricimer
which
race,
but
the throne.
own
on
monogram
child
"
of
"
emperorhad
raised,
of
the
perors
em-
reverse.
and
warlike, domineering,
man
strength
fear of God
and
or
tribune
Leo
ambition, yet
For
man.
to
in
so
generation
corrupt
unoccupied, probably
the
of
coins
the
held
it did
raised,or
The
was
had
long
emperor,
Patrician, he
the
Piacenza,
near
quality of
without
self-seeking,
Byzantium.
fight
the
with
compact
years
full of conscious
When
him
having
defeated
He
to
Visigoths.
notice
Sixteen
on
contrasts
Aetius's
belonged
the
it.
and
crown
of
bounds.
Marcian
German
highly-endowed
violent
a
army,
the
that
to
in
emperor
The
to
no
father
waters, formed
new
in the
bear
the
was
wile, envy,
the
knew
Corsican
the
not
mother,
whose
service,and,
Pulcheria
Ricimer,
most
the
willing
maintained
his
progress
situation.
now
the
events
both
wearers
Ricimer
in
to
Roman
his crown,
Master
he
the
overthrew
East,
left master
dependent
the
him, his
to
him
maker."
it
of
Senate,
deprived
were
Ricimer,
Sicily and
in
Roman
sovereignty
ing
last-
no
its downfall
as
Aries.
the
conquered
the army
entered
early
attracted
been
this had
and
more
an
entrusted
royal family
the
as
But
secure
But
the
end.
the
Avitus
Marcian
Gallic
ever
saluted
aristocracy in
its permanence.
and
Empire
if
as
become
hastened
forthwith
was
who
Visigoths,
it seemed
"
Visigoths,
of
sack
the
Commander-in-chief
faithful Avitus
Byzantine
to
Maximus
of
death
Romano-Gallic
the
and
decay
to
bygone greatness.
The
appointed the
had
day
of
Empire.
the
on
that
from
effects of
the
from
recovered
never
memorial
dumb
He
more.
of
oners
pris-
Huneric.
son,
remains
which
of
daughters,
two
alliance.
royal
this
term
her
Genseric's
marry
by
thousands
them
and
Booty-laden,
all time.
for
of
off with
city,which
days.
for fourteen
of
first half
the
undefended
the
Eudoxia
to
ambition
his
Maximus,
entered
Empress
"Vandalism,"
is called
used
in
Vandals
compelled
was
of
licentiousness
the
them
among
"
EMPIRE,
ships, carrying
their
to
WEST-ROMAN
murder
after the
day
month
the
THE
OF
FALL
THE
watch
attained
the
the
and
also
siderable
con-
course
imperial
RICIMER
dignity, Kicimer
of
Empire
entered
the
West
of East-Roman
in
In
free
own
The
relations
good
made
231
with
Majorian.
The
made
acted
it
possible.
according
to
belonged
to
emperor
honorable
his
and
stock,
an
FIG.
himself
proved
93.
An
"
with
of
it alike
Majorian
better
in
be
may
called
war.
which
upon
the
did
He
emperors.
and
peace
last of the
his
best
carved
Empire
the laws
home, by
at
"
abroad, through
Vandal
defeating
mouth
the
reform
of
pirate-fleetat
the
in
Liris, he
December,
458,
German-Hunnish
into
adherents
the
with
he
of
himself,
the
over
exagia
and
reckon
to
Avitus
with
Gallic
"
the
Ricimer
the
and
before
Aegidius. Majorian
His
so
restoringthe prestigeof
Burgundians,
afforded
well
as
aid
in
enterprisingfoe
his
disembarkation
landing.
on
Africa;
produced
the
had
that
he
forced
been
had, therefore,to
be
emperor
Roman
prestige and
their
to
be
too
put
the
VRBi
to
of the
it,and
the
But
wily
of
Mauretania,
fleet assembled
and
for the
desist,for
his attempt
Italy,the
machinations
of
2, 461, he
August
few
PRaefectus
toward
duty
coast
part of the
for
way,
his
and
master
was
care
Ricimer
in
overpowered
was
days later,murdered.
independent
out
verse:
Re-
of
The
taken
emperor
forces; he
the
that
his
cessor
suc-
subservient.
more
after
Rome.
enterprise,by impeding
foil the
to
to
returned
Tortona, and,
near
should
how
On
I.
Seve-
Friedlander.)
J.
(From
FECIT.
Visigoths,returned
understood
when
obviously
No
Empire,
military revolt.
camp
in
through treachery
and
Leo
EVSTATHIVS
Clarissimus
Vir
successful
Majorian was
by
the
to
count
over
Thus
as
cates
indimade
Lybius
in
ET
sion
omis-
were
and
and
by winning
the
emperors
PLOTINVS
by
SAL-
emperor
claim
(possibly another),
rus
it
nostris)
belonging
Constantinople,
in
Gothic
the
Aries
was
terms
to
came
Burgundians,
defeated
king was
he
obverse
The
of the
honors
to
emperors.
recaptured; but
was
duty
of the
name
that
specimen,
(dominis
extent
of
name
reverse
EICIMERE.
of the
sans,
parti-
gold
This
the
upon
NN
DD
PATEICIO
had
the
whose
them.
has
however,
Alps
of
the
the
the
on
urbi,
issue
to
VIS
been
niello, a
of
bear
praefectus
was
essentially
an
army
where
Gaul,
betook
has
Size
that
per,
cop-
inlaid,
with
substance.
emperor,
the
of
filled
Weight
silver
(Berlin.)
Ordinarily
the
Kicimer
of
inscription
then
leaden
solidus.
After
arms.
strips
the
and
black
for
of
exagium
thin
original.
the
recognition
his position
will.
new
worthy
nominal
maintained, indeed,
measure,
reality,he
MAJORIAN.
his favorite
on
be
to
easy
certain
into
supremacy
more
AND
Majorian
generals
strive
possessions of
ever
with
the
trod
Gallic
all their
Empire.
or
Spanish
energiesto
soil.
maintain
Aegidius, whose
centre
forth,
Hencethere
the
of action
232
FALL
THE
Soissons,refused
was
and
the
in
complications consequent
the
was
coin
94.-CopPer
Fir,
of
Lybius
(Berlin.) Obv.
Severus.
Fnmkg
Pius
SEVERUS
His
of
course
Syagrius,
son,
Now
cares.
the
even
One
encroachments.
forward
kings pressed
he
yandals
Like
the
on
IT-
the
to
collision with
in
came
"
where
Augustus.
of Ricimer
power
his
^^
their
le-
DominusNosterLyBius
gend"
The
with
Severus,
Lybius
of
heir
the
of
head
of
in
slain.
Aegidius was
carried
was
war
varying fortune,
with
which
Narbonne.
of
became
Visigoths
on
masters
on
the
acknowledge
to
EMPIRE.
WEST-ROMAN
THE
OF
JLoire,
Saxon
tribes.
the
Mediterranean,
shown
is
in his
this
giving,
the
on
diminutive
coin
copper
sea-faring
of
English
firf
the
also
asserted
against the
wars
Now
Spain
that
recognize
Personal
the
clutch
and
wide
At
the
of
attraction
docia
of
his
but
he
for
Huneric,
son,
fostered
the
of
timber
466,
that
so
in
succeeded
contrary winds
and
been
with
regarded
Visigoths
This
to
contend
emperor,
failure
with
the
respect
the
to
and
as
on
be
himself
for
doubted
the
as
of
but
it
The
its author.
Italy alone
Vandals,
the
that
the
Empire
Senate
was
senator
of
the
Vandal
the
to
fleet.
At
the
Eu-
Genseric's
could, but
of
of
the
centre
wife
undertaking
heard
the
sister of
detained
was
ambassadors
they
he
a
encounters.
The
his house
best
as
and
Leo, declaring
of
that
from
country far
that
the
was
Genseric.
situation.
himself
throne.
building
result.
make
the
at
secure
serious
demanded
elevation
the
soon
he
but
low
set
soon
lay
was
the
saw
frontiers
coasts
corner
to
Eudocia
collectingone,
alarm,
of
shunned
imperial
and
the
no
times
northern
laid waste
how
scarcely to
attained
No
and
cities,
enemies,
for
Ricimer
Suevi,
Ricimer,
not
was
that
grasp,
retarded
reacted
and
stretch
Italy.
on
defended
left Africa
and
from
it is
in
esteem
two
understood
schemes
Italy
won
fused
re-
emperor.
that
Olybrius,
Ricimer
West.
he
aloof
elevated
to
phantom
protectedthe
army
descended
Genseric
be
the
and
seas,
these
Ricimer'
wide-laid
of
the
kept
betrothed
was
the
plundering
time,
should
Olybrius
in
Aegidius,
Dalmatia,
in
Troublous
Italy.
to
Ostrogoths,the long
the Vandal
same
of
between
enmity
Incessantly
his emperor,
of
master
Marcellinus,
occupied by Visigoths
was
and
against Alamanni
of the
well
as
^
...
independence, and
his
the master
mercy
its coasts,
-p^^
the
over
Vandals.
with
restricted,
himself
and
brave
to
in his
dominated
now
Channel
but
Friediander.)
Marcellinus
Saxons
(Julius
RICIMER.
"
of
hisownmono-
LybiusSeverus
gram
reverse
king
throne
the
want
length, in
in
Sicily by
appears
to
Suevi
and
have
the
it.
was
not
appealed
lost
strong enough
to
without
the
Eastern
his
sup-
ANTHEMIUS
Leo
port.
wished
he
the
death
throne.
by
was
of
Severus,
Italy
him
sent
City
with
to
wife.
Leo
the
regarded
in
'Not
the
stood
how
less,the change
correspondencewith
the
condemned
by
of
the
to death
state, in
information.
remained
without
made
Arvandus,
of
worthy
The
of
the alliance
was
on
the
on
itself
see
entered
Visigoths, was
This
472,
remained
seemed
to
ships
which
commander
traitorous
Borne
to
at
accurate
with
the
and
the instance
have
we
received
and
respect,
of
successor
also
pronounced
was
in the
foreground,and
results.
equipped, and
was
The
early
lack
of
successes
here
common
soldiers
100,000
of united
Vandal
the
ever,
corsairs
the
the
allies
Vandals,
action
ruin
approaching
was
factions
splitinto
of
his
high
Bicimer,
down
from
Augustus
the breach
birth
the
on
their
remained
and
them
people held by
months,
of
and
given
Gaul,
their
up
offered
to
giant
brought
it
whom
other
hand,
on
strides
ancy.
ascend-
from
and
coasts,
without,
actual
rulers.
in the
dignity, saw
was
act
an
quite
was
the
complete
nominal
of
to
grace
accustomed
retired
to
sullenly to
Borne.
led from
his
legitimate head.
famine
the
the
transcendent
with
in
Bicimer
came.
the
between
inferior
an
with
swarmed
several
knowledged
ac-
invigoratedthe
brought
promise great
collected.
been
being
the
cast
The
and
himself
into
Seronatus,
guilty,
more
thousand
barbarian
emperors
Senate
prospect
of the
republic, of
Vandals
West
than
intercourse.
In
the
and
of
proud
"
Milan.
after
failure.
was
pelt-clad
hold
had
the capital of
high hopes. Carthage itself,
while
Anthemius,
"
for
with
And
Italy
had
immediately
impeded
alliance
an
succession
effect,and
have
to
point
complete
Less
who
of
though outwardly
from
than
more
ground
gave
thus
Anthemius
judgment,
East
supposed
are
ensued
death.
danger
fleet of
viceroy
manner
Gaul,
yet
gates of the
father.
the Senate.
himself
trious
illus-
an
Augustus
all-powerfulimperial dignity?
his
of
the
enthronement
he
Western
and
before
as
raised,on
the
ceremony
it,because
as
of the
king
The
once
in the
its character
The
he
to
receivingthe daughter
and
prefect of
Arvandus,
Empire.
lord
his
of
but
prayer,
his power,
received
the
emperor
Leo
within
was
by
of
it with
new
he
abided
of
But
233
listen to their
pomp
festivities.
negotiations
; Bicimer
long
all the
April, 467,
solemn
with
WEST.
forth
In
THE
to
completely
more
the
OF
disinclined
means
have
following.
Eternal
no
to
He
EMPEROR
most
and
Milan,
capital,
on
the Seven
Borne
was
an
Hills.
army,
The
besiegedfor
resolute
234
succeeded,
Hadrian
the
after
he
deserted
was
in
Olybrius,
place
to
it
on
might
times
Better
of
that
Leo
fell to
Gundobad
with
convulsed.
frightfully
was
oppressive
With
down.
the
"
the
Greek
the
of
and
first,
A
Gundobad
thus
was
his
lost
anti-emperor
the
of
connection
dethroned
him,
combined
of
him
He
emperor
him.
satisfied
Genseric
the two
his
if
highest office,but
the
had
widely
dangerous
most
hereditary,
decorated
Olybrius
Three
of
died
shortly
the
terribly
city of
Rome
troops.
man
called
through
the
he
Circumstances
imperial
Glycerius,
and
dumbly
of
unknown
entered
on
throne,
its claim
Julius
Italy
with
saluted
when
Glycerius
the
for
was
and
ancy
ascend-
imminent,
to
favorable
this
antecedents, on
his father.
fast
24, 474,
at
country
the
gained
seemed
of
still held
had
on
in the
fairlyseated
He
June
on
latter
death
seemed
house.
machine
military adherents,
The
policy
was
Constantinople
arose.
the
before
looked
its
The
prosperity.
administrative
with
of Ricimer's
support, and,
of
for supremacy
strove
continuation
home
the
and
curse
despair,men
powers
barbarian
Vandal
last remnants
placed Glycerins, a
Empire.
Western
of the
position, as
His
lay waste,
apathy
the
emperor,
throne.
found
Eudoxia.
diadem
toward
wishes
The
the
out
land
the
of fate.
commander
at
crushed
ruins, the
vicissitude
sad
had
taxes
Ricimer
the
had
and
23, 472.
thereafter,October
Italy
and
patriciate,now
the
till
flight.
prince, Gundobad.
Burgundian
the
nephew,
affected
suddenly.
Palatine
the
fell
people acknowledged
and
well
to
ear
died
Ricimer
But
was
gave
the
of
raged through
daughter of
younger
tomb
Bilimer
in the
successor,
hoped
for years,
diverging interests,and
enemy.
I.
victors
slain in
for
the
gate.
himself
was
Senate
been
have
now
the
Anthemius
mangled
canditature
supported his
he
out
Olybrius.
opposite parties.
most
when
Placidia, the
of the
head
Aurelian
defend
to
from
forward
murdering,
looked
had
of
husband
the
from
took
and
people,
his
by
this,Ricimer
Before
EMPIRE.
the
storming
continued
Anthemius
streets.
and
bridge
Plundering
conflict.
WEST-ROMAN
THE
OF
the
over
the
in
FALL
THE
on
an
the
Nepos,
an
in
army,
Rome
as
emperor.
crowded
Events
The
results.
region
between
defended
named
had
Orestes
the
the
Italian
each
the
entered
and
In
vain
convulsive
Vandals
Rhone,
did
and
refused
and
and
with
it to
be
the
seek
commander
to
Goths
became
Nepos
surrender
to
patrician
mercenaries
like the
Gaul
Loire
eventually
as
other
between
latter
Auvergne.
; he
but
alliance
The
man.
on
the
had
had
exception
retain
foe.
of
led into
In
the
Gaul.
of
dying
momentous
the
of
masters
to
of
spasms
the
this
these
whole
bravely
latter district
straits,he
barbarian
Taking
troops;
advan-
RISE
revolted
holding
the
imperial
emperor
bear
to
passed into
Orestes
of
was
and
Huns,
wonted
21, 475, he
discord
Augustus
who,
the
the
broken
of
irony
in
continue
the
only
power
the
the
two
derisive
diminutive
and
yet,
the
he
October
on
the
dignities seemed
to
of
so
new
Augustulus
be
to
the
But
founder
was
the
that
possible.
of
name
and
maintained
throne,
way
year,
power
Romans
He
the
natural
the
the
private secretary
emperor;
upon
between
fate, bore
the
by profession.
most
continued
while
negotiations between
out
and
he
the
rival.
Romulus
son
where
Dalmatia,
over
patrician and
young
Salona,
to
where
Ravenna,
on
Formerly
many
history by
to
rule
soldier
simplest
fled
Pannonia.
the
his
marched
fortunate
part in
often
known
"
by
to
was
had
in
of
between
which
the
more
become
placed
averted
be
then
relation
his
taken
had
had
of
Roman
Attila,he
title and
hands
the
and
Nepos
court.
235
ODOACER.
OF
of
the
"
Rome,
last of
long, pitifulline.
Romulus
Rome
that
"
had
of
Rome.
be
given
lords
To
hold
would
the
Thereupon
Odoacer,
resulted
have
leadership,and
the
Patrician
drew
reinforcements
His
adversary
tried
to
then
Pavia.
to
In
their
to
leader
as
who
West
Zeno,
required
for both
and
brave
be invested
Such
was
Augustus
no
sent
which
therefore
warrior, Odoacer,
the
the
as
dignity of
the
the
Patrician
with
began.
lands.
German
Odoacer
quered,
con-
and
hands,
was
one
West,
which
to
Romulus,
able
the
and
this
tion
usurpa-
the
body,
once
tine
Byzan-
that
"
the
cient
suffi-
was
statesman
begged
administration
had
He
violent
sole monarch
of the
the
senate
chosen
saluted
his life.
of
of
name
have
gates of Ravenna
left him
had
and
countrymen,
to
the
Roman
that
Senate
defender
humiliating exhibition
opened
of the
declared, in
istration.
admin-
Orestes
seem
the appearance
embassy
an
man
Ger-
Piacenza.
purple, but
avoid
their
his
mercenaries
independent ruler,but
empires
with
to
other
Roman
fought.
fell into
Romulus
of the
In order
throne, he
emperor,
victory, the
so
terests
in-
as
was
far from
not
strippedhim
this
king.
Orestes
city.
also the
the
neighboring
battle
in
now
part of Italy
struggle with
the
Gundobad
rejectedthe demand,
of
one
far north
as
decisive
his army,
of
consequence
him
the
the
sightof
in
Odoacer,
an
Here
stormed
and
beheaded
draw
his
from
of
abrogation of
raised
forthwith
The
that
Orestes
in the
mercenaries
and
head, represented
demanded
also.
fatallyfor
so
position was
agrarian interests
them
on
worked
Ricimer
Their
footing,they
for the
had
Under
their
at
was
them,
taken
that
land.
in the
who
gain
to
up
influence
same
mercenaries.
Orestes,
peoples had
to
the
German
been
that
changed
should
through
of the
soldiers
these
far
fell
of
that
he
Italy."
the
ruler
236
of
FALL
THE
nations, withdrew
of
with
Lucullus,
The
intellectual
culture
become
has
the
feared
and
Two
FIG.
95.
coin
Gold
"
Eomuius
Augustulus.
Inscribed
D.
the
were
become
the
of
the
to
face
with
of
at
in
hand,
themselves.
pieces.
Huns,
it
edged sword,
like
those
confident
of
The
natural
of
and
of
of
the
of
sons
and
-,
,,
the
steppes burst
the
movement
The
passed.
mode
of
the
Empire
in
found
bulwark
itself
of
atmosphere
when
to
of
face
control.
not
Empire,
and
course
strongest
it could
mans
Ger-
living
were
The
of
means
reactionary
habits
into
how
to
And
the
court
and
power
land,
Hunnish
not
worked
loose
conscious
of
Empire
in
the
two-
isolated
its
for
states
like
and
as
sword
equivalent
an
help
robber-nation
not
the
reached;
find
stood
that
distinct
out
was
to
and
nationalities,who,
carve
extremity
The
the
warlike
as
it there
a
the
earlier
earlier
sought
centuries
the
Germans.
North.
of
Germany
burden
Odoacer
the
almost
appears
of
sons
became
and
late.
but
Rome
finally the
Romans
but
last
behind
the
of
out.
and
pressed
Ae'tius
too
because
outcome
struggle of
retrogres-
emperors,
were
enervating
knew
the
Though
Germany,
fall
they
into
tribes
strength
and
victory.
strength, the
until
peoples.
united.
Germans
and
they
which
of
its
people
settled
razed,
the
not
this
then
was
ceased;
Germanic
settled
trodden
energy
were
the
With
fell to
the
home
at
had
of
had
their
were
when
resolved
were
the
namely,
"
where
or,
simple peasants,
as
its
At
strong
was
its advance
Germans,
movements
spiritand
all sides
foragers or
world.
assaults
on
strange
up
thus
was
time
legitimate authority
From
villa
Huns.
Germans
give
such
elementary
the
supplanted
the
to
frontier
occurred
this
which
germs
Roman
the
the
wanderers;
more
formation,
of
revolution
driven
now
once
the
past, though
new
German
the
upon
fundamental
stage through
period, Rome
worthlessness
"When
in
into
of
transformed
,
irruption
F.
the
to
encroached
,,
sion"
KOM-
VLVSAGVSTVSP.
working
Augustus
affairs in
of
.
N.
thereafter
abroad.
things
last
solidi.
GOOO
our
Romans
The
all mundane
corner-stone
of
beginning
the
of
of
belonged
Empire
EMPIRE.
stage of history.
yearly pension
Roman
the
mutability
the
on
WEST-ROMAN
THE
itself from
meditate
left to
was
OF
of
state
actual, and,
with
Orestes
The
development.
began
the
as
install
was
Odoacer,
the
Rome
the
to
The
their
shoulders,
rulers.
conflict
future
in
auxiliaries,
as
titular
last decisive
succeeded.
weakened
themselves
transferred
was
with
latter
to
As
the
The
between
belonged
to
BOOK
THE
GERMAN
II.
STATES
SOIL.
ON
ROMAN
THE
GERMAN
STATES
ON
ROMAN
SOIL.
CHAPTER
XVI.
THE
of
MISTRESS
and
the
Rome
could
"of all
things
At
the
the
his
subjects
link
between
wont
to
ceased.
come
the
remote
Men
the
environed
approach
The
of
in
pleased
in
his
by
his
litter
the
end
ruin,"
its
to
says
led
from
he
gain
of
his
show
himself
apart
chariot,
guards
who
light
glory
of
let
would
what
his
purple
he
and
of
none
of
fear.
it were,
as
officials,or
and
day
of
there
anxious
was,
of
had
obscurity
of
reached
never
the
a
the
courtiers
of
This
Imperium,
full
and
sometimes
legions.
knowledge
any
to
and
hood.
priest-
wishes,
other,
the
the
intercourse
adulation
lips
the
and
and
court,
people
amid
of
of
dumb
the
voice
or
life
and
the
of
mass
forming
constant
to
head
broad
world
views
energy
of
presence
did
mercenary
going
was
sacred
ear.
sat, softly-
gold,
his
and
people
person.
majority
activity
his
to
the
at
in
end.
one
the
army
their
individual
ruler
the
lived
with
often
with
were
from
Empire
Only
him
continued
that
on
fallen,
possessed/'
official
the
had
atmosphere
The
direct
rolls
once
emperor,
there
familiar
the
documents,
The
of
feeling
Empire
distance,
order,
deadening
official
pillowed,
and
speech
had
weary
world
the
emperors
their
breathed.
he
it
been
palace.
without.
When
had
place
shunned
through
on
In
the
air
times,
peace
Caesars
hopeless
Roman
the
these,
the
traverse
of
ministers
had
Besides
people,
the
perplexed,
a
that
stood
Empire
unapproachable
an
better
their
all
and
at
the
them.
In
as
of
head
all
of
is left."
alone
name
The
"
Of
"
Empire
with
only
hand.
at
contemporary.
a
"
another,
been
forward
close
was
the
debauched,
"
exclaims
with
look
EMPIRE.
World,
nerveless,
"
existence
ROMAN
but
of
the
later
puffed
up
were
emperors
with
239
sort
men
of
of
indolent
little
understanding
haughtiness,
and
240
wearied
of
them
imposed
left
secure
could
he
successor,
and
maintain
himself
It
military commanders,
the
also
was
After
head.
thus
was
separation
D.
of
the
the
creaked
ground
its
on
whole
The
obedience.
fostered
honor
civil and
merit, but
knew
by
how
to
downward
price;
on
the
the
of
Many
of
while
;
him
light
these
heart.
held
host
subdivision
of
of
and
courts
show.
these
increase
to
sought
by
slave
the
of
of
an
furthered
man,
favored
Unfortunate
tribunals,
out
of
pure
the
in
terror.
ment
enlarge-
hand
whole
to
the
shake, jarred
to
lust
of
their
habits
long
for
and
titles.
The
independent
their
to
for
through
and
salaries,
enormous
and
thought
rulers
influence,not
drew
of
rank
of
grades
and
became
state-system
and
army
their
example
employe".
worked
Everything
had
no
schemes
agency
of
extortions,and
of
the
despair, made
criminal
wretches
with
work,
it,and
means,
their
officials.
control
meanest
justiceoffered
innocent
many
the
of
The
submissively
indirect
monarchy,
taxes.
beginning
highest
Con-
is, increased
enhance
The
and
of
incapable
to
such
augmentation
offices
became
from
the
But
together only by
helplesslyand
officials
pomp
ruler,
substituting
sure
The
variety
oppression through
rack.
that
it rested
mechanism,
magistrates,they
vehicles
the
"
framework.
looked
even
its
with
which
on
infinite
The
everything.
the
capital of
absolute
an
and
system
and
the
government,
sovereign
left without
now
of
intrigue,simulation, cupidity,and
action, and
of
against,
Diocletian
military services.
expenditure
of
consequences
revolt
expected
Century,
scheme
of the
combined
rusty
lifeless
of
piece
Third
the
be
might
as
bureaucratic
the
increased
very
reins
nominal
made
had
Honorius
gained arrangement
complicated machine,
of
the
personnel
necessitated
throne
those
by
for, and
contempt
such
were
"
disorders
between
the
one
ful
all-power-
once
legitimateand
no
the
to
that
seized
be
to
the
which
"
painfully elaborate
There
with
beside
for the
A.
the
for wonder
hands,
that
throne.
reconstituted
had
stantine
with
the
on
in 404
Empire
such
that
so
officials in Ravenna
The
the
of
at
was
deceived
were
his way
force
emperor
matter
insecurity, often
and
simulacrum
be
and
the
Even
destiny
their
was
did
one
it. The
on
favorites.
to
in
squandered
were
surroundings,
It
when
actual, though
an
disorder
that
cannot
slipped out
government
gifts
their
by
incomes
and
councillors.
their
by
powerless.
being
Their
lust.
affected
were
on
not
and
there
EMPIRE.
court-festivities,
gaming,
better
and
over-satiated
with
gorgeous
ROMAN
THE
axe,
the
appeared
sometimes
the
died
stake, and
confession
before
on
became
their
their
the
required
bar
way
with
to
ROMAN
is all but
It
had
sunk
the
state-structure.
dogged
office
at
Nothing
that
men
availed
more
what
creditors
of
than
it in
been
for his
no
depth
have
to
waiting
himself
desired
241
to
ought
governor
step by his
he
was
of
A
every
than
realize
impossible to
order
the
ADMINISTRATION.
the
worthlessness
main
support of
appointment
had
sooner
every
of
to
way
he
attained
cancel
his
utilized
evil
rose
for
themselves
in
as
toward
the
such
offices to the
them
the
rich,as affording
this
Yet
added
be
to
longer
express
able
relieved
could
not
The
rank
people
beginning
to
end
and
VOL.
of
The
the
VI."
high
16
citizens
to
had
shows,
army,
the
the
sums
continuous
in
point
We
under
their household
the
ings
furnish-
voluntarily
many
starvation.
The
population simply
longer.
any
The
slaves.
the
degrees
country.
of
From
cities.
times, the
Here,
existence,and
worked
To
government.
through
into
state.
sometimes
scattered
better
splendid
the
sums.
the
imposts, while
was
of
the
in active
value
the
administration
reflection
of
people were,
were
and
the
by
preponderated over
lingered in
been
of
existence
Empire
of
spies, and
The
freemen, serfs,and
Roman
still
individual
the
strances
remon-
poisoned.
was
enormous
and
gifts.
citizens
the
ruin
peace,
ornaments
pay
cities
attached
the
air
their
buildings sinking
cost
expenses
wretched
of
expenses
had
self-sacrifice,
had
to
in
of
utilize
to
churches,
comparatively thinly
consisted
culture
for
that
order
manifold.
were
relics of
the
the
meet
of their
and
poor,
pay
to
of
name
their wives'
in
themselves
exhausted,
the
information
market
the
and,
wars,
tinsel
and
office,
efforts and
very
state
for
civil
servants
into
was
The
buildings,police
under
necessityof bringing
to
and
and
bes1"designededicts
the
outlay
the
; pomp
ever
then
if the
as
"
brutality toward
men
bureaucracy
the
unfortunate
of tribute
fact,no
was
absolutely worthless
by
payments
the
public demesnes,
postal services,roads
swallowed
new
foreign
to
confidential
had
this there
It
the
The
purchased
or
defiance
powerful
them.
even
men,
local
"
bid
object
held
long as they
so
unavailing.
the
brought
one
districts
or
hard-hearted
of
of all
illegalpurposes.
towns
the
and
Their
out.
uncared-for
and
toward
of rulers
well-thinking
were
emperors,
have
and
commander
characteristics
change
utmost
of
of
whole
some
adulation
the
were
rapidlycast
decay,
of
public; arrogance
Quick
state.
Soon
venal
heightthat
protection
Servilityand
inferiors
the
the
the most
officials.
show
such
length to
at
order
positionsfor
their
his
debts.
be
might
mopolitan
cos-
ready
public spirit,
the imperial government
a
civic structures.
hand
of
charms
in hand
munity,
State,com-
with
the
same
242
THE
aim.
Even
for the
means,
and
the
less
in the
cities.
96.
paved
streets
Bums
"
and
We
and
Baths
village,even
bath, which,
modern
names
forum,
or
patriotism
Main
structures.
lined
others
none.
handicraftsmen
shaved
their
In
in
cap
only
customers,
Libraries
(From
cared
such
was
were
and
wherever
it to
business
in
the
founded,
by
were
tected
pro-
statues
universal
and
luxury.
the
city.
Those
our
This
fares
thorough-
the
streets
exposed
had
The
more
shops;
their wares,
to
commonly
greater cities,
streets, dealers
open
public
finest architectural
city-gates.
of
of
enjoyment.
of
the
the
Inscriptions
possible,its
heart
in the
Some
apron
the
the
adorned
story.
leathern
half
almost
an
of beautifying
photograph.)
numerous
for relaxation
and, except
one
the
their
munificence
institutions
public
for
constituted
led from
smaller
and
of
places
pavement
streets
the
of
work
refreshment-rooms, corresponded
other
market-place,
of
houses
by
result
Rome.
Lusitania, had,
generallynarrow,
were
in
Cleanliness
far
and
covered, by smooth
Titus
founders
its associated
coffee-houses
The
was
with
of
of
benefactors.
public-spirited
Every
the
above
individuals
local
to
admire
but
in the
another
one
often
Private
places.
of
cared
themselves,
native
vie with
to
of the
the
their
cannot
ruins
decayed
FIG.
wont
were
EMPIRE.
exerted
well-to-do
beautifying of
corporations
the
ROMAN
barbers
fashionable
ROMAN
streets
were
walked
noiseless,and
almost
them
if between
through
into
opening
houses
neither
cat
driving
outside
Immediately
scattered
reside
to
sometimes
These
they
reason,
glass;
this
less
was
and
by parks
the
were
houses
of
their
and
seen,
of
day,
the
often
poorer
classes,
oblong quadrangle,
tain
moun-
court
on
out-
PEEENNIS
Archeol.)
generallyfilled
houses
seen
the
(Rev.
Merito.
were
Such
South.
the
court
SILVIVS
Quiutus
windows
the
the
on
inner
an
The
be
to
were
with
Libens
Solvit
Votum
with
surrounded
were
trees, fountains,
artificially-trimmed
with
adorned
villas.
uplands,and
with
POENINO
IOVI
provinces
frequentin
the
mansions
generallysquare,
SEQVANORum
gardens
the
travellers
sepulchres,gardens,and
Vesontio.
at
Northern
the
In
statues.
of
Gregory
that, namely,
of
Dijon
little stream
on
the
the
four
in
of
height
the
description of
He
Burgundy.
out
town
the
thirty-threetowers
of twenty
feet,and
through
it drove
the
above
it
that
to
was
it.
gate, and
period
the
"
fortress with
the north
From
under
thence
of another
four
says
city of
belonging
land
in
that, flowing
us
arable
fertile,
again flowing
outside
left
has
Tours
bridge, and
the
gates
country, and
an
COLONiae
side.
came
formed
be
to
were
stiller hours
this
of
apartments
night.
buildings were
inscription
Roman
97."
TABELLarius
very
For
stretched
the
in
the
during
One
them.
upon
the
dogs
slopes.
and
Few
court.
by
the
great liked
FIG.
cities
opened
garden-walls,
forbidden.
were
the
passed through
and,
inner
an
windows
no
nor
and
riding
as
243
CITY-LIFE.
mills
points
of
wall
was
that
it
the
compass.
built
was
of
of
The
squared
brick.
velocity;
remarkable
with
In
cations
fortifito
stones
all,it
was
244
the
by
The
and
owned
example,
for
election
98.
"
on
In
Eomaii
glass
five
every
independent activity.
began
to
induced
to
introduced
arrogate
and
nominate
the
more
enhancing
their
communes.
with
of
their
the
fine
It
in
the
itself,at
at
once
state
property
ipal
munic-
Africa,
amounted
not
deter-
were
(Ratisbon.)
enjoyed
Century,
an
almost
decadence
government
was
thus
Having
continued
gradually
the
the
as
of
city treasury
control.
financial
length, customary
for
into the
the
of
the
class
object of
i original size.
which
boards
responsibilityfor
became,
Second
of
an
sions,
posses-
this
councillors
the
of
course
the
the
council
wedge,
to
was
management
outlays
city
consequence
The
the
paid
Ratisbon
of
their whole
fellow-citizens.
lists of
of
Cirta, in Roman
In
similar
as
authority
had
was
commissioners
edge
their
after.
other
and
in
itself,
manifest
and
Found
years,
town
landed
such
from
curiae
sesterces
The
bottles.
In
chosen
was
20,000
sum.
the
that
earlier
decurion,
this
said
considerable
often
These
eagerly sought
as
had
cities
more.
as
people
Decurions
or
much
as
double
rarely to
mined
acres
and
for
the
of
affairs.
ambition
FIG.
of
the order
municipal
Old
Aurelian.
Emperor
twenty
EMPIRE.
broad.
fifteen
inhabitants
and
to
ROMAN
THE
for
them
to
arbitrarilyaugmented
office,formerly
an
object
of
contributions
of
be
sponsible
re-
taxes
ambition,
be-
came
now
order
evade
to
Second
direct
99.
"
the
came
the
they
curiae
liable to
were
to
an
serve.
and
also
that
in
married
the
The
forbade
Castra
City.
employed
earnest
had
to
natural
of
as
German,
that
early as
the
compulsorily.
up
always only
not
children, even
hold
the
with
Eegensburg),
institutions
struggle between
decurions
kept
in
status
of
in
natural
office.
the
At
Roman
(Arch. f. Anthropologie.)
penal
former
be
qualifiedto
persons
Modern
his financial
(Lat. Eegina
Eatisbon
ultimately
persons
as
concealed
one
of the order
the number
Wall, and
length
chosen
line,but
when
Roman
Every
position became
male
daughters
FIG.
being
Century,
Gradually
the
of terror.
source
245
DECUEIONS.
ROMAN
THE
strove
the
to
for
It
and
the
government
maintain
disposingof
offenders.
their
the order
up
to
properties with-
246
the
out
their homes
or
of the
consent
state;
in
themselves
The
baffled
government
detested
the
foul to
"As
councillors,so
many
the
tumults,
stone-throwing,
Century
abolished
the
church
slave,or
All
in
was
tled
set-
vain.
them
recalled
to
in the
curiae
of
the
of
the
The
close
in
of
the
the
people
Leo
Emperor
governor.
established
shortlycame
who
Counts,
the
Spain, and
afflicted
ment.
govern-
order
appointed to protect
from
much
the
culminated
Toward
the
by
strove
Salvian.
sometimes
curia
and
these
of
tyrants," says
incendiarism.
and
and'
military rule
the
place
all in the
were
specialfunctionary was
decurions,
the
with
extortions
for the
many
community
between
from
the
councillors
municipal
such
themselves
recoup
struggle
Fourth
of
and
evasion
Confiscations,bribery, embezzlement
day.
that
distance.
at
attempts
that
understand
to
or
means
their
place at
despair,left
post.
It is easy
fair
secluded
some
or
disqualifyingmarriage
in
hand,
other
the
on
military service
the
in
concluded
they
or
They,
emperor.
refuge
seek
to
EMPIRE.
ROMAN
THE
in their
play
to
portant
im-
an
part.
So
much
traders
and
guilds
so
handicraftsmen
find
to
as
who
so
hoarded
its
pay
gold,thus
that
scarce
condition
The
of
the
municipal
exemption
their
the
had
so-called
and
the
sporadic wealth
senatorial
nobility,which,
decurionate.
protection.
the
foreground
to
$1,000,000
slaves,
with
dozen
or
or
gilded
with
cope
than
the
came
too, be-
it
exported.
profitableundertakings,
other
goods
the
of
years
to
became
Money
civilization,
economic
primitive
explained by
i. e.y the
"
continued
higher
other
among
the
ence
exist-
classes
of
the
privileges,enjoyed
wealth
and
power
that
these
older
houses,
yearly
besides
income
which
parvenus,
great speculators
palaces, baths,
more
and
folding doors
of
he
rich
might
etc.
of
all
entered
many
officials,
crafty favorites,and
more,
roofs
not
stantial
sub-
kind.
Besides
the
Olympiodorus,
to
class of
Commerce,
army-commissaries,
"
the
"
inheritances,and
Through offices,
houses, conscienceless
According
is
families
lands
and
revert
in
payments
for
retinue
to
the
circulation.
thousand
cities
the
corporationsand
more
in
and
corn
After
compelled
official
from
take
to
them.
and
of
could
wealthy.
it from
withdrawing
state
barter
of business
embellished
of
wants
to
2000
But
also,came
amount
numbers.
imported incomparably
themselves
existence
of
sorts
the
officials with
found
men
into
of engaging
practicalimpossibility
the
men
West
The
torpid.
From
all the
of
proper
themselves
in
protection
decreased
supplied
people
grouped
"
some
free artisans
slaves
The
privileged.
for the
ivory,
might
1000
houses
in
the
like.
the
man
possess
His
in
or
were
interior
THE
^nd
marblo
with
silver.
with
in
abroad
shoes,
and
clad
breathing
gay-colored clothingsurrounded
at
this wealth
lurked
The
around
he
that
expected
in
inlaid
with
(Fig. 100)
or
gold
011
and
thick
and
robe,
Slaves
unguents.
crowds
and
horse
silken,gold-embroidered
liked
his
only
not
attacked
man
robbers
by
far
was
and
other
his
than
of
handling
legal reward,
In
protection.
nothing better
get the
might
being
millionaire,watching
the
the
chariot
perfume
him
far from
was
state-treasurer
man
tables
the
kept
in
lace
popu-
far distance.
But
and
in
of
247
POOR.
mosaics
gilded
gold-mounted trappings,
girdle,and
AND
gold plates,and
rode
He
RICH
but
from
the
word
every
the
property.
honors.
In
desperate
but
gesture.
of
The
such
informer
his very
palace
in
ever
liable to be
murdered
for
was
and
men
and
denunciation
his
secure,
treachery
cities,
the
plunder.
FIG.
In
vivid
The
most
contrast
the
of
penury
streaming
the
who
pomp
lounged
of
the
sinking
provision
the
that
emperor
were
country
masses
state.
14,000
new
registered by
around
such
about
cities,increased
in the
of
by Alaric, the city-prefect
the
of
by four
lay
waste
into
individuals
was
the
and
Within
Milan
their
streets
two
years
(which
citizens
had
become
in
and
treeless.
one
day,
there
and
The
that
places.
open
of
want
ble
profita-
day
eminently
after the
for whom
him
is
hopeless
the
from
numbers
larger cities
the
(Kev. Archeol.
horses.
agriculturalconditions,the growing
wretched
of the
to
drawn
Carriage
Langres.
masses,
employment
The
from
Bas-relief
100."
to
day.
teristic
charac-
capture of Rome
the
wrote
capital)
no
was
at
sufficient
time
lesser communities
when
and
248
of
centres
population
well
as
still
the
of
who
led
Their
of the
This
procurers.
small
cities
and
of
one
which
The
but
taverns,
of
The
money-lenders.
the
main
causes
the
cultivated
nourishment.
especial haunts
emasculated
reduced
slaves, there
had
the
rested
were
its small
on
diminished
the
landed
the
state.
were
even
and
proprietors
the
large
decay
productiveness
often
contained
by slaves,or
labor
Africa
latifundia,many
who
baths
had
the
landless.
people had
of
about
"
Pompeianus,
not
the
3700
residences
3940
far
from
stretches
Almost
despair, the
was
square
of these
African
to
of
the
or
other
were
lessened
the
time
same
consequences
by
bear
the
productiveness
the
cities,
peasants
being
Slave
six great
get
land
Under
to
Fourth
Nero
idea
of
from
the
up
and
on
against
who
officials,
and
value
also
fell into
springing
From
husbandry
the
peasant-
them
that
they
made
but
little
of their farms.
up
Like
and
debt, penury,
and
that
even
swamps.
encroached
one
Century.
prosperous,
with
the
the villa of
Fifth
or
of
proprietors;
some
to
the
leasehold.
slaves.
attached
covered
landlords
at
whole
territorial magnates
were
less able
were
as
had
which
largeestate-system (latifundia),
so
Campania
fallow
lay
spread
and
"
holdings
Carthage, a
We
the
wide, depopulated
of
by
miles.
the
for the
in
owned
everywhere
oppressed
artisans
days
the great
proprietors,who
allowance
the
having 20,000
Cirta, and
since
nation
become
now
either
became
estates
the
large estates,
by perpetual
feet in circumference
here,
been,
the
The
taxes, and
little
cultivated
were
the
their
by
up
held
proconsular province
magnificence
who
coloni
proprietors there
of the
thus
swallowed
miles, and
square
that
soil,so
unsatisfactory,and
tracts.
the half
the
been
separatelyby
found
was
grazing
many
of
Besides
worse.
Originallythe strengthof
peasant-holdings. These
the
exaction
national
were
the
by
aggrandizationof
matters
country-districts,
In
massing
ruin.
In the
the
after
characters,
women,
hastened
that
ment
govern-
incursions
or
the
were
unsexed
further
was
the
worthless
sufficient shelter
low
among
their superiors,
distinctly the
and
lazy
without
mass
plundering
the
to
escape,
policy of
the
indicate
382,
sharpers, thieves,
"
homeless
minority
was
II., in
pestholes, often
degraded
most
to
high-handed injusticeof
enjoyments
wretchedness,
underground
poll-tax,and
rural
able-bodied,
of
themselves
poorest betook
crowds
life of
in the
Valentinian
of
the
caprice and
share
to
as
evade
to
the
provided
edict
together
of
from
multitude,
the
The
unspeakably.
suffered
husbandry
EMPIRE.
ROMAN
THE
spread
of
de-
THE
rush
the
to
drove
often
and
his
nominally
wholly
but
in
or
that
the
part
to
declared
that
for
bearer,
the
the
in
gained
that
the
rather
or
beast
taxes
came
were
same
of
extended
for
evasion
of
maintain
coloni
such.
"The
frightfullylashed.
distraint,imprisonment,
the
lord.
sank,
colonus"
When
torture."
then
we
he
Even
the
its
have
classes
the
way,
power
un-
of
regarded as slaves,
"had
to
unable
to
read,
lower
had
the
only
As
were
was
from
gradually
any
rich.
law
office-
freed
have
must
in
till they
the
became
rights
the
him, receiving
to
Since
tion,
taxa-
Lyon.)
acres
fact.
the
on
from
of
estate
and
fall
Sometimes
vain
In
(From
Tripoli.
law,
their
utterly dependent
to
"coloniate"
the
it
there
death
his
office,immunity
rent, and
accomplished
an
as
moderate
made
personally free,
the
to
their
over
The
taxes.
rent
his
in
the
overawe
money,
on
remained
only
arch
made
a
in
peasant dependents.
triumphal
of
to
help
should
children
virtue
his
peasants
could
made
was
in
on
increased,the
were
and
enjoyed,
of
recognition
landlords
subjectto
such
some
propertied
soil and
thereof
burden
paid
the
the
usufruct
little property
His
aid from
was
patron.
Euins
"
aid
such
wished
his
immunity
101.
now
deadly
origin
increased
an
challenged,he
was
if he
The
to.
needed
property
lord;
peasant's
the
the
FIG.
back
to
conferred
he
apply
to
official
high
and
protection and
lawsuit
if his
great
some
him
bound
were
when
to
but
condition
on
revolts
seek
to
peasant
had
opponent;
over
none
the
Whoever
mightier neighbor.
was
249
COLONI.
cities.
Necessity
judge
AND
clients and
pendent
PEASANTS
than
work
pay,
this
like
there
vassal-
250
class
of
For
supervision
the
he
nay,
the
and
his
there
thus
minority
and
With
looked
down
heavier
imposts
offences
which
and
his
great pandered
to
end."
without
of
case
their
tyrants, laid
waste
Such
risings were
general
Gaul, Spain,
and
so
of
name
swarms,
tumults
and
remained,
blazed
sedition
form
of the
Like
of
the
No
state.
Misery
Bagaudae,
the
them
nor
abroad
all in the
The
of
this
Noricum
own
could
frontier
"
of
Life
there
was
no
The
tolerable
in-
became
terror, than
the
terror
oppressed
sword, slaughtered
attack
to-
even
Empire,
cities.
especially
but
mutineers
received
the
of
dint
military force,the
intensified
so
the
bittered
em-
agents of destruction.
that
decisive
the
change
war
and
the
Bagaudae
business
wild
and
though
Alcauses
flames
of
in
the
came
ate
who
houses
and
and
devoured
afford
the government
in
terrors
traversed
protection to
addition
vitals
to
to
only
were
the
creased
in-
land, leaving
Mothers
corpses.
flesh.
the
brought
the
slaughtered
their
into
all but
was
beasts, the
Germans
burning
children
of
hostile
Neither
at
home
districts.
of St. Severinus
the
the
for
penalty,
provincial religiousrivalries
length
the
its
period, especially in
on
Europe,
ever
compunction.
and
these
magnates
protection;
Century
axe
pertied
pro-
kingdoms.
reached
bands
the
were
till at
disease
little save
strangled their
In
became
highway-robbers
by
the
"
moderate
with
Third
whole
felt secure,
one
torial
terri-
them
on
conditions
end
an
almost
quelled by
anew
consuming
the
the
his wife
the
ventured
Donatists
Germanic
new
standstill.
behind
forth
nomic
eco-
plebeians,coloni,
no
most
without
the
Africa, where
times
the
many
of
latter
country, and
over
were
many
of
hold
Africa.
class-hatred,the
the
close
the
In
Bagaudae.
To
Better
laid
together
his
made
imposed
For
ruined
"
the
the
man.
poor
appetite.
drew
in
the
came
and
expiate by
family-life was
Toward
in
aiforded
could
thought
the
of
out
often
consisting of
them,
beneath
Law
man
every
ficials,
of-
adequate
force
inexpressiblyoverweening
burdens.
protection, and
of
soldiery,which
Thus,
that
host
sharply-distinguishedclasses
two
classes
the
in
having
property.
dependent majority
rich
of
sort
of
view
had
prince.
arrogance
the
the
and
into
politicalpower
fell into
an
on
death
involved
arose
all respects
slaves.
menials
his
himself
of
people
The
and
millions
numbering
often
lord
the
subjects
the
supremacy,
in
his
by recruiting,with
protection
lord
of
converted
even
augmented
for
and
kind,
any
beings.
human
he
rights of
slaves,without
the
were
EMPIRE.
ROMAN
THE
Middle
"
the
Danube
outlying provinces.
in
the
latter
half
It
of
the horrors
carries
the
Fifth
us
to
Cen-
CONDITIONS
boundary-wall
The
tury.
command
and
Germans
the
Goths
their
on
in
fields
and
weeks
wholly
disappeared.
The
should
be
walled
and
notice
of
sparse
relics
indeed,
the
last
the
posts
sing
to
danger
inhabitants
nor
not
came
land
of vast
the
Illyria,"of
lay
waste
fearless
without
inhabited
had
probably
fifth and
were
of
order
added
of
only by
fallen to
had
those
the
cities
at
the Danube
on
receded
the
to
Neither
take
of
Rugii.
in remote
barbarians, who
possession
permanent
throne
and
toward
six to
Gaul,"
by
wild
deer
conversion
cities,
of streams
and
of
other
Greece
A
of the
of
the
population of
the
of
in
gates
Africa
Northern
districts not
the
wander
might
with
country
the
that
overgrown
five millions
some
entered
"
in
read
We
one
third
Italywere
gross
of
cities buried
"
wolves
and
hear
We
beasts."
In
The
brush,
Empire
rarely to
inhabitants
Gaul,
eight.
full,to
measure
arising from
the great
wail.
same
of
of
that
only
the
being.
expanses
military revolts,
streets.
human
third
Italy
make
the
swine-herds.
twenty, from
to
deserts
France,
wide
custom
through neglect,plague
had
"
inhabited
meeting
less.
"
through
(Fig. 101) ;
and
In
the
almost
St. Severinus
element
the rush
every
southeast
days
the
of war,
harbors
of
general decay
in the
for
place
fillingup
the
was
hordes
to
found
It
fellingof forests,the
estates, the
forests,and
roamed
in
the
struggles for
the burdens
and
from
secure
gave
be
offered
it elsewhere.
was
places
fine,of everything.
in
the
"
the
and
to
live
men
things
almost
Vienne,
Italy.
houses, and,
epidemics, and
of
So
have
defence, and,
blackmail
by paying
peace
night,
scouts
Church
from
were
to
to
were
effective
The
migration
the
small
night, while
could.
he
as
levy contributions,but
swamps,
gloom
of
merely
system
of
some
to
for
oncoming
the
there
and
alike
in
watch-posts;
hope.
did
oppression
wastes
last
cattle
even
last
at
withdrew
these
official
From
the
the
that
The
in Africa
and
All
into
and
Thence
villages seem
and
warriors.
rise to constant
gave
found
Shortly they
Spain
too
and
and
weak
dwelt
slaughtered
were
surprised
were
Here
bank
tribe.
Soldiers
with
than
on
gradually desolate
constant
the
soldiery, but
psalm
cities
further
Heruli, Alamanni,
peasants
required
danger.
cohesion
the
considerable
farm-houses
;
became
of
of
pay
surrounded
husbandmen
point
wandered
the
then
off;
times
of
approach
of
rather
the
in
garrison dispersed,and
On
Thuringians,
quest of
carried
for
besieged
its
end.
an
251
INTERIOR.
uninterrupted forays.
in
Italy
to
the
sometimes
at
"
forth
way
in
seized
ruins,
neighbor-tribes
their
sallied
"
in
the Rugii,
specifically
"
and
they
THE
was
alike
were
pay
IN
the
conflict
the
of
social
faiths.
and
economic
After
evils
desperate
252
whole
the
with
Empire
of life
Whatever
in
pursued
Athanasians
and
necessities,clung
for the
sheer
dogged attachment,
men,
with
the
and
maintenance
hatred, and
shook
Empire
of
spite of
in
all its
dire
own
old, provided
the
of
out
masses
ancient
The
Greek
origin
times.
of
seat
above
Nemausus
small
The
"
amphitheatre
(From
Arcade.
its three
of
the
to
most
famed
The
418
year
Ordo
Constantinople,
leia, Arelas
and
Cappadocia,
Urbium
chief
twenty
Aries
Carthage,
the
was
of
of the
Antioch,
Burdigala.
more
It
is
populous
literary
Pallas
suburbs,
cities of
was,
"
the
of
one
the
phere,
atmos-
"
Empire.
residence
Alexandria,
Treves,
that
of
chief
cities
of
metrical
those
as
the
ment
docuof
wares
of
the
description
follows
Eome,
(Milan), Capua,
Catina,
of
the
named
Syracuse,
East,
by
as
the
Rome."
governor
importance
Athens,
some
some
the
little Gallic
Mediolanum
Bracara,
than
for
390, gives
order
of
A
centuries.
the
"
the
about
in
Tarraco,
wealthy
of
written
(Aries),favorably
bifurcation
several
it
names
arranged
on
emporium
an
likely, however,
and
for
Ausonius,
Empire,
were
as
Ausonius
Nobilium
cities
its
Arelate
busy
flourish
reports it
Africa.
Honorius,
The
and
grow
Nimes.
at
Gailhabaud.)
continued
having
population (Fig.
city of
with
situated
Rhone,
continued
"
from
the
art.
(Toulouse) named,
Tolosa
"
rich
of
celebrated,though
probably
portant
im-
most
(Nlmes), too,
102).
the
as
now,
works
in
comparatively
102.
surpassed
seaport, and
others
be
German
however,
Gallic
its
become
in
proconsul, the
of
traces
(Narbonne),
Narbo
able
honor-
(Marseilles)
even
It was,
shock
the
having
not
effaced
entirely
gence
intelli-
and
Massilia
of
flourished, the
still
to
and
energy
people,stood
its
city
by
the
of all.
best
of its inexhaustible
in virtue
tribulations,had,
of
Narbo,
of
lavishness
and
fertility,
of the
their
dread.
Gaul,
concentrated
was
spite of
in
the amusement
for
even
Arians
bitterest
left to the
cities,and,
Particularlythe
conflict.
their
of
brilliancywas
the
to
din
the
Christ, but
of
teaching
arisen.
with
other
each
the
or
With
the cities.
strife had
and
the
before
succumbed
had
heathendom
resistance
EMPIRE.
ROMAN
THE
AquiTolosa,
Caesarea
Ausonius.
"
in
ED.
THE
province,and
Western
reckoned
were
.specifiedas
At
Franks.
to
curia.
and
Gaul,
this
police,in
of
Septimius
no
longer
of
time
Clovis
it
besides
1200
in
it
Fourth
and
all
villas,their
banks
roofs
toiled
whose
the
valley
the
edifices
Roman
days
the
of
cities and
hundred
twelve
day
their
the
back
busy
wagons.
vineyards.
its brilliant
us
the
charming
many
of
of
of
overladen
green
carry
the
named.
close
sounds
by
to
ancient
culture.
inner
Her
outworn.
Art,
manipulation
industries
of
roads, to
much
was
or
city of
the
days
In the contemporary
and
no
coarseness
"
in
at
"
and
the
in
on
case
best,a
of
conveyed
art and
and
servile
for
material
mimicry
but
effect,
;
in
the
Gaul,
well-devised
industry
and
tures,
manufac-
work
net-
ture
litera-
commerce.
find tastelessness,debased
merit
size and
and
but
In
woollen
torpidityin
The
the
dead,
comprehensive
art, we
intrinsic
on
plasticart,
hoary
become
and
linen
was
corners.
than
literature
longer depended
accessories
remote
marked
as
it
asylums, as
"
remained.
cases
in the
Gaul
faculty were
in many
Commerce
etc.
had
Empire,
well
exist
to
creative
of details
land, by
on
the most
more
the
flourished,as
pottery, enamelling,
by water,
continued
life,fancy, and
workmanlike
wares
like
covered
which
towns
remains
Vespasian important
of
were,
Men
this
to
From
being
the
the
with
yet
as
(Rheims),
of
about
with
Moselle
the
was
(Clermont),and
crowned
among
it
amphitheatre
an
purple.
worthy
the
troops
old.
Of
its
of
the
Century
Arvernum
with
were
from
highways.
Durocortorum
resounded
royal
(Paris)was
the
also
thither
was
chief
Fourth
importance
Garonne
forth
peeping
it also with
was
Treves,
of
of
real
the
Lutetia
and
military
plundered by
the
(Auch),
harbors
ample
patient oxen
beautiful
The
Its
Century.
industry,
So
attained
been
of
It
of
assumed
the
shipping, and
bloom.
residence.
(Avenches), Eliumberum
Aventicum
of
North
had
already possessed
Julian
royal
that
nucleus
great cities.
which
the
was
fullest
of
Commerce,
end
importance, yet
in
was
first transalpine
had
whole
Rome,
having
the
the
the
men.
there
Toward
spacious palace
king
the
(Lyons),
for
capital
centre, and
among
the
to
these
at
brilliant
only city,
Severus.
of little
regarded as
presidency
its Circus
rival, Lugdunum
flourished
reckoned
the
of
games
senators
sunk, especiallysince
now
that
the
distinguishedprivilege of sending
numbering
case
times
common
administrative
residence,an
and
Her
the
had
manufactures
It had
the
the
been
past, having
Middle
distance
enjoyed
Roman
the
Frankish
253
great
no
city which
GAUL.
OF
importance
of
sort
in
even
such
of
CITIES
mentation,
orna-
of classic models.
on
adventitious
literature,on
exag-
254
ART
rhetorical
geration and
the
victorious
sacred
its
FIG.
stories,glaringwith
churches,
104.
Ancient
"
The
which
Christianity,
and
with
utter
latter
and
mosaic
in
became,
displayed its
manifold
figuresof
colors,on
lyre
(Gaz.
all the
ornament
as
(Fig. 103)
particular,the
bust, with
bronze
255
turgidity. Painting
speciallyaffected.
arts
GAUL.
found
its
art
saints,and
available
and
in
were
spaces
of
its
of
pictorialpro-
1858
Pe"rigueux.
at
Arche'ol.)
prieties. Art
or
of
the
mind
Thousands
was
of
the
artist.
to
the
ideal,there
This
was
stone
accommodate
was
chiselled
into
symbol.
the
for
Of
the
conception
no
is noticeable
preference being
to
subservient
of
unworkable
here
in
were
shape
of
in the
creation,
like
business-
sculpture,too
(Fig. 104).
out, and
incredibly
turned
with
painting.
ecclesiastical
joy
slavish
patience,the
Architecture
tendency.
Broad
had
wise
like-
surfaces
256
THE
ROMAN
EMPIRE.
LITERATURE
took
the
place
of
Roman
oratory, the
and
of
nimbleness
reckoned
of
the
was
value
of
art
this
empty
known
as
the
Cento,
other
the
character
like
was
of
the
fullness
for
the
of
the
napkin
on
with
each
wrote
friends
to
nor
The
win
least,to
that
and
his
friend
endless
delineation
appeal
of
nature,
thrive
such
on
time,
art
true
The
changed
had
soil.
Lord
the
now
of
their
guise,and
of old
the
seed
men
"
were
since
preserve
conditions
VOL.
to
foiled
VI."
17
no
their
open
from
the
days
The
their best
the
on
with
of
one
him.
of
the
Men
their
to
smoothly-
hand,
to
be flattered
round
them
by
been
dried
an
institution
spiritof
earlier
The
of
aged
of
degeneration
of
had
centuries
to
the
the
race
the
vain
check
clergy
and
"
In
race.
police,which
times
had
vices
miserliness
Christian
the
writer
giftsproper
Even
and
of
not
up."
Diocletian, endeavored
and
excessive
an
the
sapped.
Avarice
the
was
poetry, clear
and
power
characteristics
efforts.
ability
erudition, could
true
had
The
eye
table,and
heart
own
Genuine
the sap
by
of
sentences, in praise
idyll, with
and
of
out
an
the
Neoplatonists
purpose.
had
hand
writers^to
and
forms.
the
possessed
specimens
daring profligacy of
and
legislation,
morality.
continence
now
spring
or
for
as
"
Literature
to
applicability
The
parched
meaner
them
incredibly neglected,and
the world
the
into
the
was
manhood
antique
emperors,
coercive
is
of
not
series of
passed
events,
the
endowed
largest number
Ausonius,
exhibit
to
romance.
"In
the
of
goose
especiallyaffected.
was
vigor
decay by
to
their
to
narrative
composition,
verses
him,
roast
true
carefullystrung together,without
Such
contemporary
transmuted
become
vices
the
"
in
showing
flattered
of
one
his hands.
his father
and
No
It
by
The
strap.
it did
around
the
dried
theirs,but
to
historical
representation of
to
thereon.
not
letters,
inculcated
fragments of
plant ;
city
viva-
pathos.
was
the
seat
national
secondary matter.
ancients,and
the
the
was
rather
poet sang
from
Plain
turn.
the main
react
nor
in
boldly
qualitieswere
form
know
to
sickly hothouse
heart
by
from
was
this
leather
offered
thing
polished literaryworkmanship.
a
been
formal
and
and
compiled
poets, lauded
other
and
grand
in the
certain
more
stick
was
poem
once
had
material
only
nothing
thought,
which
virtue,culled
of
The
celebrated
most
But
depict them.
to
finding apt
rhetoric
the
the
Gaul
Century
tongue.
as, at
forced
teacher
poets.
so
possible,
verses
Third
rhetorician
of
or
the
verbiage, and
model
Virgil
of
sense
smoothness, floridness,fecundity,and
"
and
grammarian
the
preserved.
was
the middle
From
but
organic members,
interiors
employed
of
of
257
GAUL.
IN
the
was
cated
inculsocial
made
258
the
portraitsof
always unhealthy
but
the
countenances
Dio
by
fact
Chrysostom,
often
if nature,
as
seems
of
and
left
tear
to
gone
the
Even
the
ships on
traders
small
number
of
and
the
where,
in
rights and
same.
class, and
of
their
In
that
best
and
again
supply
of
themselves
proprietors
still in
lived
their
on
condition.
estates, and
armies
wise
were
as
we
to
be
still
find
state
mostly
it in such
regarded
with
having
Empire
currency
and
authors
contempt.
on
as
regular
Libanius
Spain
their
where
every-
certain
middle
abundant.
super-
and
Africa
elsewhere
villas
the
the
were
only
ized
civil-
organization.
field of
and
nor
still the
official
mans,
Ger-
peacefulpauses,
and
was
the
in districts
deficient
There
around
The
victorious
not
was
of the well-to-do
of
also
were
maintain
to
intervened
provinces
and
grain-
immigrant
coloni
neither
was
the
there
not
Empire
the
the
able
speaks
labor
good
of
and
were
itself. Ausonius
the
of
provincial
estates, there
state-domains, and
they
Aquitaine, Auvergne,
found
slaves
find
Italy,and
the
shows
spirit of vigor
parts
that
implies
we
to
into
sick, but
was
Danube
vast
some
the
on
numbers,
Now
recovered
says
the
greater than
fared
immunities.
industry
Besides
so
back
all nations
from
imported
been
holdings.
These
cities
life had
were,
all this
almost
the Middle
position occupied by
the
virtue
had
art
true
places fallen
many
many
regions of
was
and
infer that
to
in
markets.
land-owners
even
that
physical
ancient
the
retrogression. Rome
with
oil which
in
history of
The
throbbed
there
Rugian
rash
be
life.
renewed
middle-sized
and
twining
inter-
thick
so
on
spiritualand
freedom
and
society,industry
It would
the desolated
Inn,
in the
laid
often
his nobler
man
agriculture had
together
In
place
close-fitting
garments
wore
was
beauty
and
even
now,
enterprise.
when
advance
dead.
In
art.
to
the
of
charms
to
It
sought
race,
curling it,and
artificially,
hair
Paint
with
and
State
cattle-rearing.
constant
the
the
recourse
now
women
lend
that
up,
grave.
impossibilityof
the
ribbons.
sources
and
speak, petrified,
mere
had
women
expressed
nationalities.
increased
the
by
men
an
noteworthy
"
have
furrow.
dried
had
features
failed
showy
short, the
In
the
supplemented
it
with
every
nature
flowing robes,
armlets, and
with
of
where
earlier
the
weakness
of
conservation
the
for
haggard,
earlier
thought
degeneratingor degenerate
in
striving
for the
compensate
women
be observed
to
to
gained,in beauty
lost,women
men
as
The
meagre.
and
expressionless,
are
According
features
bloated, sometimes
sometimes
frames
show
time
hideous, the
often
least
personal figure,at
The
appearance.
higher classes,was
the
among
outward
the
in
itself obvious
EMPIRE.
ROMAN
THE
battle.
Symmachus,
Its
ture,
Literais in
no
UNIVERSAL
under
the
Gaul
Northern
of
and
foreground,
and
Already
begun
Christian
to
German
progression
fallen.
Nature
loves
mother,
The
held
Empire
all the
for
no
one
he
might
not
to
gather
new
in.
Fresh
the
deep
knew
what
be
masses
and
defence
philosopher
abroad
was
or
penury
or
of
to
hopes
new
kept
it
face
broke
the
"
universal
for
him
at
time
other
task
in
but
it
the
to
Rome
fulfil
dition.
con-
worst
confidence,
the
state
the
The
of
on
needed
such
to
morrow
had
foe
time
crowded
frontiers,
times
some-
forward
storming
times
trying
perished,
deeply-stricken
the
over
the
Rutilius
ill.
ripen,
to
pouring
double
down
state
had
have
evolves
want
before
transition-stage,
whether
And
corpse.
advancing,
had
right
store
Germans
invisibly
Rome
in
was
By
existence.
absolutely
go
Empire,
scarcely
appropriate
not
and
despondency
strength,
almost
violence.
in
it did
citizens
old.
the
sword.
perpetual
weaknesses
of
inaugurated
Claudius
in
court-
spiritual
the
decomposition
the
and
would
decomposition,
and
other
the
consoles
of
of
Germans
Century,
one
hope
of
state
as
the
her
its
Fifth
that
to
spirit
the
wielded
of
out
the
as
sorrows,
all
but
bonds
literature
Empire
from
came
Within
it
ern
south-
note
the
subject
Western
Rome
to
in
was
with
was
late
consoled
afflictions,
Yet
death
inhabitant
warlike
antique
abroad,
the
events
out
off
Romano-Christian.
plough
As
still
and
the
not
life.
new
Numantianus
feature
of
of
decay
of
men
physical,
the
Spaniard,
different
and
one
were
very
the
sped
peaceful
of
These
for
period
the
"
the
Romanized
remained
independence
influences
The
energy
germs
the
operate.
Church.
flourishing
with
with
turies
cen-
preserved
robust
more
stripped
than
for
races
The
centuries,
rather
living
Italian,
weaker,
repeatedly
emperors
the
Treves
later
of
different
traits.
his
of
the
in
revivifying
two
had
the
from
pottery
very
themselves
bore
"
off
effect
Gaul,,
distinctive
marked
Particularly
Rheims.
life
his
civic
proved
the
system,
The
each
the
Empire
assimilating
official
was
and
brother,
Roman
the
same
showed
African
of
the
characteristics.
peculiar
the
of
Notwithstanding
national.
their
idea
the
all,
After
259
DECAY.
diligence
it.
remained.
And
with
within
yet
the
XVII.
CHAPTER
known
events
honeycombed,
rotten,
and
had
predicted
that
the
and
was
by
properly
which
of
the
of
people
north
in
of
of
part
the
vigorous
the
Druids
Capitol
of
the
"
Alps.
between
of
of
the
the
Eoman
emperor.
itself
soil
the
constitution
in
private property.
hands
the
tribes,
the
principle
security
become
contrast
stronger
the
that
belonged
legislative
of
quite independently
involved,
was
the
machine
exercised
He
law
the
in
power,
occupants
land.
the
still
and
wars
Thus
leadership.
rank
and
defence
waned
and
their
nothing
its will
His
in
coining
it
or
blended
than
opposition
money
or
with
Yet
powers.
else
in
gained
so
the
to
of
this
it.
of
taxation,
who
All
body
in
the
at
this
arms.
260
who
depended
did
held
he
his
accordance
it in
held
the
"
of
course
to
their
in
grow
will
king
the
began
tribal
reacted
on
itself,for
and
not
again
possess
entirely
on
power,
confer
to
him
on
stant
con-
individual
and
old
obviously
Again
and
imperialism
first waited
that
munities;
kin-com-
freemen
still maintained
king,
but
of
the
the
and
people
single
with
importance
freemen
that
body
In
for
following,
the
continued
connection
personal
show,
called
of
exercise
to
main
monarchy
dangers
pre-eminence.
before
and
and
had
officials.
civil
wanderings,
vicissitudes
since
the
village-
by
post
he
the
"
with
land
in
personal property
conception
his
to
and
people
chose
they
power;
them,
The
wishes.
their
in
of
rather
the
to
raised
was
and
through
authority
chief
king
idea
lay
attained
they
The
bureaucracy.
with
ownership
undeveloped;
had
the
however,
Germans,
nor
of
and
which
burning
fundamental
artificial
of
flourished
these
the
been
The
had
state-
Germanic
the
fulfilled
to
pass
have
masters.
interpretation
him.
Among
was
to
was
scarcely
elaborate
common
the
was
world
magnificent
from
was
after
state-sovereignty
an
to
Century,
new
stricter
First
could
the
that
Century
important
most
Antiquity
helpless,
Fifth
the
was
state
Nay,
of
first, there
commonwealth
The
the
in
lordship
former
the
the
In
luxuriance.
of
ruin
influences
by
it sunk
As
the
was
the
of
one
world-culture.
it were,
as
Christianity.
by
At
of
dissolution
the
structure,
It
history.
to
is
Empire
West-Roman
the
of
fall
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
free
only
for
nobility
the
the
ple
peoarmy
it enforced
the
right
gifts and
CONTRASTS
BETWEEN
fines; neither
had
of
law
it
The
war.
The
industrial
their
who
dotage
that
cities,
106.
of
their
the
of
peasants
marked
by
oniate
to
into
come
Thus,
relation
of
other
homogeneous
toil
and
to
outgrowth
of
exposure.
Examples
an
state, chaste
Arians, whereby
1
On
woman.
of
Roman
in.
and
of
came
this
latter
in
tribes,
lay
in
the
simply
were
in the
1841
yard
church-
great self-confidence,but
knew
the
allow
had
private property
sharply-defined
no
brought
were
down-trodden
and
the
was
estate-system, col-
no
not
words, they
Germans
moral
into
period
still
were
collision
are
seen
in
contact
in reference
one,
side,-we
one
into
proletarians.
find dissolute
on
the
other,
Germans
they
life
Found
overripe civilization
Many
art
life did
magnates
Roman
still
though
Germanic
the
to
The
full of
restless
In
aristocratic
man
Philistine
become
often
the
by
the
time
(Ansbach.)
feeling. They
existence.
society of
The
the
little national
height,
offered
people,1 even
of
centre
Weissenburg.
warriors,
proletariat.Their
or
classes.
with
and
in
people,that is,
Germany
of
akin
country.
5| in.
Width,
at
race
orders
save
in the
civilized
them
The
the
and
make
to
in
mask.
Rome
were
infancy.
Germans
bronze
Roman
"
Romans
sometimes
still in
were
FIG.
seemed
soil,but
261
ROMANS.
edicts
any
in the
social life of
The
contrasts.
stronger
AND
tribal law.
but
and
publish
to
inherent
not
was
territorial
not
was
authority
he
GERMANS
THE
made
heathens,
with
the
others
to
ditions,
con-
what
some-
hardy
had
Catholicism
107.
262
of
GERMAN
THE
and
Literature
Rome.
art
hand,
The
FIG.
the
had
Germans
other
If
107."
in full
colors
took
the
the
Romans
while
undoubtedly
bowl.
violent
convulsions
preciselythe
were
inferred
Width,
reverse,
depopulated,
that the
soil
that
in
and
place
of
was
their
to
in. ;
7.8
Torfstich, in Burgau.
naturally be
them
among
the
Roman
to
boorish
craving
that
maimed,
impulse
of
the
the
action,on
vigor.
came
bronze
existence
no
yet awakened;
not
Germans
Koman
had
faculty of
creative
was
SETTLEMENTS.
their
the
and
for the
the
easilyafforded
height,
of
the
2.5
in.
were
the
Empire.
following reasons.
Germans
support
might, therefore,
in
Discovered,
1867,
at
(Augsburg.)
settlements
interior
It
conquer.
were
for both.
The
The
relativelyfew
Landed
of
cause
case
the
almost
was
Roman
in
most
lands
numbers,
property
was
so
alto-
CONQUERING
THE
they
the
in
gether
of
in contact
came
leave
hands
enough
without
with
that
for
name
sway,
they
the
the
settlements
with
it
hailed
with
joy
The
the
new
that
all
who
mans,
Gerof
the
in
the
held
the
pride
made
state,
the
mass
their condition
therefore,all
were,
the
of
of indiiference
comers
conditions
with
The
easily
rule, made
characteristic
lost
settled
could
as
were,
long
matter
was
they
arranged
terms
rights, had
them
Germans
complications.
worst
or
the
for whom
possessors,
The
To
tolerable.
more
of
property
Romans.
and
few
wherever
clear
them
provincials,without
of
but
in accordance
regard
steered
that
rich, so
satisfy needs.
to
violence, and
whereby
the
263
GERMANS.
favorable
for
change.
The
the
privileged class
present order
and
skill to
lead
orgies to close
in
and
the
slaughteredeach
strike
Tarragona
strove
their
coloni
rich
the
for the
the
While
Auvergne
the
maintaining
it
the
"
endeavored
the
enemy
rioting in
through
were
ing
pour-
drunken
cheering
were
army
carousals
the
tors
gladia-
Visigoths
guarded
rich
populace
blow
in
maintaining
The
were
in the
and
Vandals
onstorming
and
check
to
means
other
brave
of
them.
the
city gates,
interested
persons
against destiny.
eyes
dalliance;
one
any
denied
were
"
wanton
that
did
it
only
the
things, but
their
through
in
of
the
were
brothers
; two
of
passes
defended
The
Empire.
the
itself
of
nobles
rank
of
moned
sum-
Euric.
It
that
worked
those
"
not
was
havoc
felt
Wait
only,"
"
and
wait
keenly
There
some,
also, of
of
A
of
German
of
troops
brothers
we
time
overthrew
in
to
courtier
Burgundian
of, seize
doubt,
not
Goth
it
of his
we
the
the
of
in
an
mutinies, nay,
nowhere
of
wars
read
no
means
of
of
the
in
time
of
even
revolts
of
with
his
to
was
the
market-price
regarded as
his.
treason
the
ceased.
Vandals,
love
the
himself, was
iron
Bagaudae
the
kingdom
by
to
ditions
con-
example,
reduced
was
violence, but
for
him
own
unknown
seems
he
tribunal
rights for
of
cases
that
possessions
hear
creed, and
rich
proof.
no
those
and, under
come
individual
many
before
property and
your
that
needs
rights
sway
these
preceded
Yet
war.
their
on
stranger does
new
all his
trait of
magnates,
in due
universal
of German
that
penury.
charming
no
were,
as
encroachment
Roman
the extension
and
rapine
little dream
bare
Although
and
and
Romans,
of
the
property that, as
the
whether
now
own."
stripped so
called
see
you
brink
with
frightfuldays
affected
"
the settlements
much
so
the
the
on
Romance
When
part of
nations,
Justinian's
Africans, though
Vandal
rule,lent
the
264
former
rule
their
moral
the
by
in
the
that
the
Romans
who
108.
their
up,
and
on
that
former
they
from
men
St. Jerome
that
the
of
kingdom
poverty
bearing
St. Jerome
the
younger
generation
This
the
friends
the hand
extermination
other
of
of
the
the
human
being
to
"
Romans
race
men
much,
so
of
position
Of
the
well
tears
dried
were
under
the
new
testimonies
are
and
in the
them
of taxes."
burden
heavy
of
the
"The
reports:
love
felt themselves
enemies
of God
Goths
of
Goths,
with
lived
clared
de-
photograph.)
reports that
people, out
and
doubly
were
saw
older
the
ognized
rec-
God,
The
rupted
cor-
are
of
for
says
rule,
boon.
Seville
(From
them,
the
plough,
of
the
under
Danube,
from
who
in
Capitol.
the
days."
come
the
countrymen,
own
sovereignty, while
as
in
live
Rome,
be
to
the
for
as
judgments
the
Isidore
associates.
Gladiator.
"
sword
they
nay,
Orosius, who,
zealot
things promised
the
Salvianus
immoral;
are
desire
the
unanimous.
nigh
we
the
of
and
well
Even
order
new
FIG.
the
been
Germans
the
for
friends
as
among
longed
again exchanged
Romans
that
often
barbarians
vices."
our
had
the
have
to
seems
"Among
who
People
help.
no
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
the
Catholics,that
is,
Germans.
conquest of Rome,
was
of note
to
follow.
and
St.
believed
Augustine,
NATURE
other
the
on
hand,
recognized the
end
of
of
the
the
footing,and
The
wounds
of
to
and
the
the
the
as
could
them
of
conferred
the
of
the
of
it
as
as
had
for
Germans
good."
brought
lightening of
been
long
Diaconus
with
this
robbery
no
was
violence
unrighteously
was
and
strangers.
of
act
no
features
And
"
man
; theft
pleased him,
said
are
laid,no
like
fallen greatness.
Langobardi
plundered
one
on
pass
to
carousals
slaves
that
The
Romans
Paulus
ridicule
their
justice,and
on
of
ation
immoder-
barbarians
gradually healed.
plots were
live
such
erence
ref-
wander
The
over
and
beggarly pride
kingdom
secret
clamor
of
sense
who
subject of
Germans
those
which
labor, no
man
every
their
evade
even
remark
in the
forced
to
Orosius
faith
Romans
prisoners."
as
puts
morality
purity,to
wonderful
driven
that
spirit,order, a
perpetrated,no
was
Christian
"
drinking was
You
Empire
inherent
significantis
indeed
better.
reports that
and
"
avoid
of the
Their
strictness
Very
friend
recognize
we
be
Sidonius
communal
burdens.
the
the
to
themselves
eating
Muses.
I, however,
words
them
in
writes
these
with
also to
are
poet complaining
the
for
change
Germans
Salvianus
Germans
the
bad
notes
kingdom regard
away
to be
the
265
MIGRATIONS,
merely
of
Vandals.
Romans,
scared
In
conversion
German
GERMANIC
therein
saw
discordant
to
THE
invasion.
their
But
into
OF
to
one
were
known,
un-
make
him
afraid."
order
In
have
must
into
the
tribes ;
at
some
inhabitants
various
that
remain
native
their
their
did
of
the
at
in
In
on
route
friends
years
of
and
possible return.
the
abodes
in
These
latter maintained
when
to
home
their
those
not
only
Elbe,
Lower
out
bound
Pannonia,
According
hereditary
who
they finallyset
the
then
to
but
make
themselves
when
others
right to
had
their
remaining
people was
This
soil.
left sections
conquests
to
old
behind
The
hold
of the Vandals
but
other
on
wont
to
clearly
is
their
in
in
along
Italy,
dred
hun-
for two
open
in
close
also at stations
occupied by them,
Procopius,portions
migrate
themselves
tribe,or
the
entire
successors.
among
of
portion of
their
of the
the Avars,
allies,
original Silesian
claim, even
of
Langobardi,
when
their
their
defence
their
we
coming
in
relationship so
decree
on
the
was
none
migrations
and
the
; in
of
related
were
Germans,
home-land
their
limited
more
off,either
branch
of
not
districts
closeness
desert
of the
their mode
life and
depopulated to
seats
individual
for the
case
seats
their
all their
home
the
people
population of
to leave
degrees
grounds.
seen
The
as
part could
of colonization
system
of their nomadic
the whole
even
the
conception
country.
so
once,
understand
to
for their
in
were
an
refused
embassy
to
to
yield
King
266
GERMAN
THE
Genseric
Germanic
love
to do
them
beg
to
conservatism,
of
people
of individual
adventure,
and
popular assembly,
under
region
new
broke
districts
wandered
cattle.
Some
sections,therefore,moved
Except
in the
of the immediate
case
generally ordered
according
the wanderers
tribes,for
into
called
themselves,
of
two
the
on
Harz,
hundred
years
and
and
Alans, Suevi,
In
of
men
hundreds.
and
and
Western
the
at
from
Moravia,
Flanders,
in
Thus
the
Harz
bands
or
were
friendly
on
coalesced
Thus,
when
the
forced
rein-
Elbe
east
norththan
more
(406-7),Vandals,
associated,though
Italy;
in
Suevi,
home,
other.
find
we
the
Gaul
on
each
even
Hercules
of
found
were
and
behind.
great emergencies
ancestral
banks
apart from
France,
and
man
bors
adventure-loving neigh-
their
left the
tribes
for
sometimes
wide.
of
great attack
miles
pillars of
and
remote
Saxons
other
of
their
bands
dispersionscorrespond.
Northern
the
came
On
tribes
far
with
the
others
remaining behind,
various
terror
originally hundreds
Volga,
drew
before.
of
scarcelymove
leader,the
ancient
laying
hand,
one
other, they
the
wide
spread
were
on
of
unifying
in
appear
advance,
of the
of
sections
Pannonia
in
the brethren
and
mass,
of
Langobardi
to
followers
their
to
on
help, whereby
great
one
away
the
both
peoples.
spite of the
whole
to
once,
example
German
in
forth,sometimes
name.
of the
characteristic
so
owing
at
excellent
an
clinging to hereditarypossessions,and
in
and
affords
This
so.
roving
The
SETTLEMENTS.
Mountains,
To
Saxons
such
in
Baltic
tions
coali-
England,
Goths
Southwest
in
tled
set-
the
on
Germany,
France,
Italy, and
Spain.
could
Nothing
of
surges
made
of
of
up
land.
found
what
views
sword
justice had
with
marriage
long
of
on
(501)
distance
the
the
the
the
probably
kings
the
banks
of
receive
space
individual, and
nor
that
Rhone,
share
to
of
in time
the
and
tribal
it was
The
in
the
old
annulled
bond
the
was
see
they
as
plough.
of
king
sides
Be-
the
gobardi,
Lan-
related
was
Burgundians
in
the
here
connection
not
search
Gepidae, Heruli,
immigrated
We
in
soon
the
not
were
strong in influence
provided
land.
As
Bohemia,
the
tribe who
they
derful
won-
relations,alliances,and
Justinian, and
the
tribal
into
these
peoples
end.
an
turned
After
fact
of
Thuringians, the
Warns.
belonging
half
the
in
but
was
settled
was
Emperor
of the
to
effective influence.
North-German
those
in
often
violence;
means
sword
associate
to
adventurers,
only
was
who
ally of
an
that
should
only
with
mere
they sought,
Wacho,
lands
and
than
erroneous
of
Franks,
more
humanity
robbers
The
the
be
book
at
conditioned
in the
lived
of their
a
again
and
had
later
how
law
period
neither
claim
on
by
and
of
the
living
in
DIFFERENCES
On
community.
and
hand,
expeditions and
common
into
the
the other
etc., into
the
that
the
booty, though
made
were
Middle
families
from
through
for
distances.
nightfallthe
and
wild
husband
rode
children, and
the
the
chase
and
From
left
that
that
the
all
the
the
whole
Of
the
Langobardi
the
not
"
the
their
horse
the
to
and
they
had
At
led into
with
men
Italy,
the
women,
husbandry
followed
hair
came,
and
mies
ene-
While
patched, the
won
kinsfolk,
against
implements
be
wagons.
of
to
until
on
stores
packed
winter
had
way
Huns
tribes and
of
Franks
movement
cold
taining
ob-
Goths.
defence
men
onslaught.
the
their
cart
the
the
When
the
long pilgrimage.
drew
of
tion,
immigra-
Vandal
Theodoric
whom
cooked
ice,and
of
before
and
cases
of the
carry
circle,as
cattle
The
of
pire;
Em-
sweep
and
picture of
To
Roman
with
swift
Savoy
from
the
last-mentioned
Visigoths
dragged
raids.
of
and
nourishment
left in
with
the
of
have
their
once,
in
by
small
nourished
districts
infer
no
great, and
means
that
grosslyexaggerated.
certainty that they originally
Elbe,
and
extent
a
the
that
the
this respect,
tolerable
Lower
and
poorly cultivated,we
expeditionwere
know
on
at
and
extent
were,
especiallyfrom
movements,
moved
great
each
we
these
never
no
district
possibly
sections
into
women
writers
possessed Bardengau
could
alliances.
or
plains, four-wheeled
of
oxen
tribe
in
reports of Roman
"
the
the
another
conditions
numbers
Loingo
transient
blood.
the
and
the
of movement
objects.
on
of
latter,war.
into
presents
course
The
generally of
were
the
in the
Ostrogoths,
the
stiff with
were
into
according as they
masses
"
The
on
great
of
manner
formed
nag,
went
character
arranged according
were
goods, while
purchased by
facts
one
hand-mills.
and
beard
on
with
expanses
of
former
sacred
beasts.
in
flight of
were
impoverished
Suevi
settlements
to
different
object;
carts, and
wagons
and
common
resting-place,or
Danube,
Goths
little two-wheeled
lead
advances
the
the
priestsand
their
little in
entirelydifferent
the
The
had
Burgundians
was
descriptionof
great scale.
were
the
were
on
Alans
porated
incor-
were
cultivated
the
the
intermediate
they encamped
with
of
Gaul
into Northern
The
slow
In
was
example,
Somewhat
the
or
the
were
livelihood
septs
poorly-cultivated regions
sparsely-settled,
resting-place to
wide
the
of
were
Europe,
they
as
or,
of
the
through
and
East
septs of the
proper
themselves
migrations
The
individual
alliances
by
Langobardi.
Immigration-movements
for
constituted
were
groups
some
and
Vandals,
of
new
267
MOVEMENTS.
dangers, or
greater bodies, as
of
tribe
raids
MIGRATORY
THE
IN
by
probably
no
in
also
Westphalia,
Drawan
fertile,that
means
people.
numerous
originalhome,
and
If
and
deduct
we
in
other
268
the
by
resting-places
of
entered
who
add
must
Italy
to
the
his
Germania,
which
record
is that
put down
Rhine.
clear
the
that
the
nay,
stretch
number
of
Romans.
Thus,
their
Italians,while
reports, that
much
tale
the
in whole
the
troops enough
with
same
the
left
conquerors
the
the
is not
the
which
other
by
depopulated,while
The
German
There
simple conquest
to
the
right to
hair
soil.
did
Their
splendor
and
luxury.
On
hands
the
Vandals,
who
further
of
The
settlement
Carthage,
the
where
the
the
the
was
most
the
and
as
slew
enormous
dated.
consoli-
the
Alpine
here
effected
by
in
way
the
them,
them
tracts
of
aggrandized by confiscations,
especiallyof
the
pensation
com-
further
any
magnates
drove
by
"
fore
Africa, where-
having
landed
and
of
immediately consequent
of
fluence
inRome
well
on
vaders.
in-
especially
was
either
German
be
mode
Romans
the
on
Salerno.
as
might
;
traces
Here
but
else
more
further-
nobility,and,
emperor
first was
the
country
far south
settlements
recognize
not
of
itself also
the
as
only
the
exercised
slowly indeed,
eyes
with
troops.
of
slaves
blue
by agreement
conquest
of
and
in which
ways
mercenary
Vandals
the
entered
It
had
consider
France.
the
three
were
Franks
found.
of
we
in Northern
securely, and
from
"
tradition
as
Italy, who
strongest evidences
type largelyimpressed
finds flaxen
there, one
herself
the
toward
declivities
in South
and
with
5,000,000
be
to
was
civilization
to be found
are
fixed
means
no
Romance
the
least
Langobardi
be, then,
well
might
Ostrogoths
the
it is at
least
at
singleVandal
the
to
when
strange, especially
hand,
in intermixture
had
not
to
come
region stretching
fascination
On
the
It
to
entirelyto
by
provinces
fortunately
tradition,un-
sound,
encountered
conquered
Gibraltar.
have
Athaulf,
Burgundians
200,000
they
Vandals
numbered,
insignificantin comparison
allow
"
iliary
aux-
children.
accurate
allies
may
honor
the
most
men.
80,000
this
was
we
300,000
80,000
of
if
even
to
Straits
the
Tripolis to
makes
immigrants
The
their
fighting
50,000
did
and
wives
Visigoths,under
unsatisfactoryall
However
that
was
The
entirelytrustworthy,
not
the
300,000, with
at
and
They
Vandals.
the
regarding
we
confederates.
regarding
told.
all
which
number
with
men,
20,000,
was
of
their
statement
20,000
as
their
been
them
number
definite
possess
of
course
number
souls, to
60,000
smallness
the
the
estimate
cannot
or
in
greater, number
the
says
fell away
who
50,000
somewhat
gives
the
probably
than
a
We
those
conflicts,we
more
equal, or
Saxons,
on
at
Langobardi.
More
and
an
Tacitus, in
and
Langobardi,
wanderings
their
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
the
on
lived
fell into
forth,or
land, which
church-lands.
in
the
made
were
All
VARIOUS
that
way
the
to
estates
former
owners
the
readiness
with
well
as
over,
and
in
Jutes
the
was
same
England happened
at
an
with
case
and
England,
in
at
with
Britons
Celtic
districts.
giving
to
up
the
them
coloni
lived
free
former
their
of
Such
ownership.
information
Celts
the
it is
regarding
he
settled
was
paying
one-third
over
better-founded
under
diiference
seems
Gaul.
third
of
to
have
been
and
barbarians
Rugii
from
the
across
They
Italy.
any
an
took
their
aggressive designs
them
among
South,
now
The
of
consent
the bones
where
lay
they
open
for
of
the
the
of
the
of
has
Burgundians.
the
emperor
"
of
occupation by
fullest information
and
all
This
speed,in
been
the
the
land
according
to
to
then,
of the law
Germans.
joining
the ad-
After
unceasing forays
land
despair,
order
to
and
come
anticipate
took
them
with
districts.
to
Nori-
comers.
for
have
the
signed
as-
"
in various
preserved
seems
learn
soldier
eye
preciousobjects
most
emigrants
first
of
be
to
shall
a
and
the
leave
Their
St. Severinus
the
their
one
piece
provincials to
to
with
to
of his income,
Noricum.
by
decimated
Odoacer
lots
in
here, but
seems
had
In
of
right
colonus, and
we
Romans
had
"
Germans.
obtained
the rule
departure
third
between
driven
form
property.
made
from
in
serfdom.
mere
landowner
paid
his whole
Alamanni
order
made
full
whatever
what
to
and
about
treated
out
west
According
into
According
first,he
and
be
meagre.
Roman
simple, was
Danube
received
latter
the
"
also
sinking
was
broke
set
to
ber,
num-
troops by
the
reduced
rural
in
wars
conferring
proprietor of
owner
The
at
of
should
few
victors,who
were
sole
allocation
Despoilment, pure
their
view
produce.
whom,
to
king Authari,
the
the
in
better
partner
as
of
opinion
appreciate
former
the
on,
toward
cities,
in the
Roman
back
extremely
became
the
driven
remained
as
had
bloody
in the
first but
at
were
already
was
save
the
Langobardi
with
settlements
there
Then
fallingto
country
the
of
settlement
The
our
the
The
stubbornly
they
as
of the land.
lands
Saxons, Angles,
sway
themselves
were
the
vital existence
had
them
inhabitants
of
Roman
immigrants
treated
portion
regular partitionof
cum
of their
and
mostly
of Noricum.
the
never
Anglo-Saxon
original
southwest,
when
maintained
probably
natives
wherein
the
The
hands
slaves
who
settlements
the invaders
had
having
the
As
the
to
The
masters,
imity
prox-
emergency.
left in the
imposts.
former
the
time
the
no
heavy
in such
Carthage, in
warlike
any
and
king,
around
coloni, or
to
their
as
for
their
poor.
The
to
settled
was
parcelled out
were
and
conquerors
tribe
in
burdened
taken
but
of
and
court
remote
were
flower
the
269
SETTLEMENT.
OF
the
divided, tax-free,among
was
FORMS
us
been
regarding the
effected
with
quartering system
of
tling
set-
the
the
270
According
Empire.
over
third
and
gundians
Empire
as
Visigoths
had
ownership.
The
which
the
about
of
the
raised
slaves ; while
continued
the
that it put
officials
each
converted
Roman
Odoacer,
Ostrogothic
but
suffered
and
at
were
named
of
interests
the
one-third
and
garden
division
held
less
in
mon.
com-
have
oppressive
and
provisions,
in that
and
Imperial
the
only
very
man
Gerland
The
by
the
Italians.
safne
king,
at
The
latter
they
troops
became
in
their
whose
such
the
Romans
that
stood
considerable
the
main
Lom-
for
eminent
due
had
as
cared
an
office with
sequently
con-
Romagna,
settlingwere
of
partisans
and
suffice,
way
with
harmony
the
such
a
old
an
conquerors
In
not
in
"
head
his
of
found
were
to
did
lands
Ravenna
very
in
good
Odoacer's
Italy,they
these
the
of
held
system
belonging
always
details
ing
king, includ-
of quarters, which
to
numerous,
to
discrimination
the
hand,
out
property.
thirds
about
grouped
fallen to
way
the
To
clear
in
only
single parcels of
other
came
undoubtedly performed
the
the
of
actual
early period
legitimate authority.
partition extended
was
by
whole
mercenaries
of
first
Venetia.
Liberius, who
Even
host's
population.
they
Goths
commission
called
the
restorers
as
and
first the
an
was
The
the
house
but
comparatively little,
of
bardy,
of
German
claimed
at
have
must
Italy, on
of the
the
mass
third
Romans,
this,they
In
the
a
as
their greatest
long
favoring the
domain.
imperial
third
At
were
possession
estates
into
and
the
Wide
Visigoths.
with
When
The
But
immovables,
land
affected.
were
the
attained
half.
with
in this
case,
law,
the former
content
were
the
the
share.
of the
case
rich
persons,
one's
probably
to
decided
several
and
rank
the
change
of them
Bur-
for
for
meadow-land,
must
supplying
kept busy.
were
probably
among
the
the
to
stop
and
Germans
the
hand,
of senatorial
people
was
other
to
the
hospites.
of
arable
meadow-lands
and
Forests
Both
account
as
half
the
be
desired
of
made.
gradually
was
of
to
much
as
commuted
was
Burgundians
forest
to
as
first
at
two-thirds
to
it
Romans,
the
500, when
year
make
to
enduring guest-relationshipwas
an
strangers received
was
Roman
the
to
as
good
of
proprietors
stay, and
to
them
Roman
half
hospes.
made
be
bound
was
him,
termed
each
could
the
on
house
quartered upon
were
who
"
come
agreeable to
expansion,
guest
quartered
Germans
little
and
of
owner
soldier
the
Host
were
"
this the
to
it to
officer.
higher
the
of
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
by
Roman,
regard
crown-domains
the
to
were
patrimonium.
at
the
longer
beginning
reckoned
was
no
the
principlesof
the
as
of
the
Fifth
part of the
Germanic
law
and
Century,
the
Empire.
state, and
land
They
of
had
the
Franks
held
fast
developed
it in
to
ac-
THE
cordance
with
for
NEW
the
conditions
rule.
their
their
From
rights.
conferred
kingly
must
grants
of
due
among
the
the
In
German
have
them
lands
does
of
was
the
he
very
prominently
were
of
vindicate
their
had
In
to.
and
and
of the
proper
refuse
strain
same
to
Italian
gothic
"
kings
west,
too,
Africa
and
see
South
had
Anastasius
the
purple
Justinian
time
and
of
king, who
deal
of
Franks,
the
was
the
Here
him
and
the
territorial
of
defence
of
their
and
rulers
Alamanni
be
to
and
exercised
their
the
in
in
have
church
their
wrote
and
Southern
in
not
they
the
the
the
one
Ostro-
appointed
tricians
pa-
Farther
functions.
and
of
to
Rome,
reincorporating
Frankish
The
in
contrary, the
active
consulate,
the
of
masters
imperial
Empire.
as
Peter, spoke
to
appear
to
lence
property, by vio-
Italy, our
the
ful
right-
imperial patrician,
as
Justinian
on
the
power
long
as
ples
peo-
the
openly
most
ruled
acterizes
char-
were
in
garded
re-
This
as
different
only
ambassador,
they
Empire,
Procopius
even
claim
seized
His
as
Franks
peror
em-
sovereign.
as
Germans
title of emperor;
diadem
the
the
German
Very
Yet, though
with
over-
spondingly.
rising corre-
were
felt themselves
jealous Byzantines
with
first,for
at
power
kings
Odoacer
have
really
the
Ostrogoths, the
it."
least,
at
invest
confirmed
the
and
The
mind.
They
Theodohad.
took
civil
authors
tolerating the
restore
Spain
mantle
ownerless
and
themselves
native
out
Goths
senators,
we
special
obedience.
imperial viceroy,
The
King
the
on
public
paramount
the
than
end,
an
Italy.
"
to
for
the
finallycollapsed,the
Western
as
sovereigns
and
of
Franks, Thuringians,
rights,and
princes :
collective
emperors.
their
Theodoric
Frankish
been
German
land
imperial
the
communal
good
among
from
settled
to
Visigoths,
sort
the
in their
from
Byzantine
successors
Perhaps
have
free-will
at
Burgundians,
free
the
dation
foun-
sure
no
occasion
no
rarely exercised.
Empire
obligationsas
of the
views
of
their
that
been
great extent)fell
officials
Western
the
to
followers
Probably only
to
seem
maintain
to
matter
the
had
his
was
mighty vassal-princes
more
When
and
people.
only duty
appears
of
essential
there
accordingly
was
his
not
Imperial
which
Scheldt
Burgundians,
lordship,which, however,
was
condition
peculiarly strong
the
continued
emperor
soil,thus laying
royal grants.
of
kingship
the
tribe.
on
271
EMPIRE.
king
been
was
these
to
in
The
there
THE
Roman
the
on
and
which
power,
directly
the
these
(and
the
kin, was
seats
they conquered,
tracts
the
into Gaul.
migration deeper
lands
of
Property
of
ownership
common
AND
RULERS
King
solemnly
St. Martin
Clovis
assumed
of
Tours.
conquests, for,adds
272
GERMAN
THE
felt their
Procopius, they
hand
and
seal.
already,as
The
me
It is
only
by
us
the
of
highest
indebted
all.
from
them
the
among
after
the
Flavius,"
Odoacer,
he
says
coining gold
their
for the
Besides
Great
them
them,
with
own
only
this there
Gold
"
shall
be
must
In
was
be
dexterously
earlier
from
loa^Siiver
coiiTof
Theof
odoric, king
goths, with
emperor
the
the
Ostro-
head
of the
Justin
I.
hig
is that
ODOKICVS.
damentum
Frankish
and
the
privilege
coinage
no
had
ence
prefer-
Theodosius
by
when
the
with
met
gold
among
on
of the
doric,
Theo-
On
money.
of the emperor
king
the
the
verse
re-
of
or
(535-548),was the
have
struck
n()
the
first that
gold-pieceswith
.
m)
509)
original being
on
cant,
signifi-
whole, correct,
usage,
r.
Alanc
of THE-
kingdoms,
show
him
by
he debased
Silver
both
old
the
The
(Berlin. )
the Germanic
the
brought
monogram
certainlyto
Qwn
is
Ostrogoths,probably
head
little
monogram
of
the
a
know
For
"
the
Theudebert
Frank,
we
of
was
ruled
city
FIG.
from
particular,coined
was
also the
them."
kings
in
cognomen
graced
the
is,on
barbarians,and
taken
obverse
emperor,
it
in traffic
to
Langobard
the
had
ever
have
to
Procopius
tersely formulated
thus
the
in
given
only
times
the
consequently,
law,
not
as
mind
have
seems
once
that
lieve
yet be-
we
all the
bore
had
passage
this seems,
approved
money
also
us
were
than
Byzantine sovereigns.
only
but
heart
souls
after Reccared
rulers,a
king,
and
policy
that
they
people,
our
on
to
appear
which
Servile
case
the
him,
Strange
borne
be
this
Vespasian,
these
in
rule
we
Ostrogoth Theodoric,
after
no
money.
it should
though
of
of
name
that
in
Visigothic
relationshipbetween
where
of
family
the
nearer
servants."
your
the
Constantine, and
Emperor
whole
but
Germans,
and
their
Although
and
Authari,
lay
emperor,
father.
nothing
be
to
the
for
To
people.
own
renown
predecessors,that
an
conferred
service,to
your
as
yours.
of my
king
that
causes
title of
the
all my
of
their
"
that
reverence
To
favor
the
to
inherited
kings
of
Highness, through
your
existed
effusion
the
subject,than
be your
gratifying to
more
(516-523), had,
people are
My
emperor's
himself,and,
upon
"
Byzantium
to
the
king, Sigismund
patriciateconferred
the
under
only
secure
possession
Burgundian
prince, had
SETTLEMENTS.
but
those
obverse
diadem,
with
and
very
of
the
and
the
turned
the standard
copper
various
Vandals
bust
of the
toward
in full
in his need
money
king
face, with
were
coined
Franks.
with
the
right.
lance
and
gold coinage.
impressions, the
and
the
of the
(508
most
The
in all
tinctively
discoins
imperial palu-
Occasionally
over
the
on
shoulder
COINAGE
and
the shield
in the
IN
left hand.
some
indicate
Coin
110."
FiG.
Obverse
of
DN
the
of
symbol
NOB,
the
In
In
(Bononia,
indicates
always
originalof
plain
of
pieces
Odoacer
of
formal
while
according
to
to
of the
peoples
the
minority,
The
back
on.
heirs
of
an
two
his
so
powerful
that
coins.
the
peoples
could
under
On
and
Byzantine
into
at
ancient
VOL.
VI."
18
he
this
coin.
king
of
the
inscribed
VICTORI.
There
struck
oldest
Of
models.
Byzantine,
independent,
it is clear
on
that
time
the
Italy
in
acknowledged,
was
sometimes
in
less
discarded
was
the
Even
pre-eminence
and
more
least
rank,
which
prominently,
and
the
German
the Roman.
lived
side
make
by side,each
forbade
the
the
no
development
full
its
its
laws
own
kings.
the masters
sense
mighty
of
new
The
;
states
Germans,
but
national
they
achievements.
the
were
unity
in their ancestral
while
citizenship,
the
of the old-time
blended, and
contrary, dwelt
with
with
predominant, while
its influence
civilization
assumed
is the
on
Visigoths
sovereignty
ideal
an
foreigners,with
were
Romans,
Germans
later,more
whole
the
the
archangel
and
marks.
of
imitations
pieces of
sporadic settlements
in the
on
the
distinctive
few
equality with
arose
CONOB
the
of
any
sometimes
until
race-characteristics,
new
CCC
of
coinage
time
this shrank
Neither
customs.
nature
The
first the
At
was
appear
his full
asserted
and
only
imperial
west
allowed
was
globe, instead
imperial
VICTORIA
the
BO
slavish
are
over-lordshipof
further
Reverse
Inscribed
Here
Gaul).
the
to
Ricimer
the
in
without
possess
(Fig. 112).
mint
Up
king
this
Theudebert.
reverse
Byzantine
king.
money
we
reverse
the
all.
copper
of
lance.
star, with
likely,
more
or,
Coin
cross
no
marks,
the
THVODIBERTVS.
the
is
while
emperor,
carries
CO-
other
or
Ostrogothicpiecesshow
TOR.
VIC-
exergue,
by the
field
the
The
On
appears.
indicating, probably,
authority conferred
emperor.
the emperor,
111."
DN
inscribed
the
FIG.
273
imperial globe
the
lance.
with
Empire
abbreviation
an
(A. D. 539).
archangel
AYCCI.
VICTORIA
I.
of
name
THEODEBERTVS
Reverse
the
Byzantium.
and
king, with
the
KINGDOMS.
Even
from
bust
of Theudebert
head
Inscribed:
and
the
obverse
NEW
superscriptionof
authority received
the
on
THE
to
and
joicing
re-
in
fall
lands,
where
Every-
positionof
the
274
of
this
in
Romans
the
respect
under
their
law,
own
remained
they
free Frank
Obverse
peculiar
the
to
verse
ODOVA
the
of
the
place
Such
minting
two
cities
for
MD,
Bur-
i_i_i
also
probably
so
Roman
the
among
geryed
Germans
the
that
states
of
consent
equality in
~reater
"
The
the
had
emperor
pre-
politicalrights of
the
oc11
both
names
parties
In
Medioianum
for
;RM,
with
up
sprung
the
by
their
in
(Milan)
The
were
consonants
curring
and
itself; not
Vandals.
and
Langobardi
coinage.
indicated
first
I1 ranks,
maintained
descent
recognized nobility of
Visigoths, a
the
the
Among
-"--,
it
for Ravenna,
EV,
often
.""
gundians, Ostrogoths,
Re_
below
wreath
Germans.
the
on
^..
,.
monogram,
laid also
was
Ostrogoths,
tribes,especiallythe
the
ODOVACar.
legend
as
and
ani
Germans,
land-tax
provincials; among
the
from
only
other
certain
portrait, with
moustache
the
exacted
was
size.
the
on
the
Vandals
the
of the
tor,
proprie-
partieswere
of
Original
Odoacer.
both
footing. Among
same
coin
Silver
"
Roman
of the
live
tiated
differen-
weregild
The
that
Burgundy
in
while
112.
double
was
some
to
sharply
were
their conquerors.
from
FIG.
continued
and
they
of
exception
the
free
this respect,
that,in
so
With
various.
was
landowners,
African
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
Roma.
were
than
all the
almost
so_calle(1
those
senators"
carved
the
states
rich
sword,
Romans
and
now
come
the
by
out
the
"
again
prom-
espe.
fond
dally
of
as
gram,
we
the
see
of Odoacer,
cases
mono-
in
ciallyin
the
the
of Rici-
rumor
and
mer,
of
gothic kings.
the
made
was
dius
rulers,many
Frank
the
become
and
color
the
but
land.
of
On
When
court.
fe j.
prisoner, the
the
Theodoric,
conclusion
given
were
that
he
between
peace
hostages,and
senators'
Arca-
Roman,
Childebert
on
of
as
caused
eminent
called
Clermont,
the
of senators
sons
of
course
so
victors
old
The
the
with
the
time
Roman
the
to
take
the
two
it is said of
daughters
the
German.
character,but,
be
to
the
torn
in their
continued
to
complicated state-system.
reckoning by
commercial
indictions
and
the
that
everywhere,
latter lent to
their
in
seats
on
Anglo-Saxons, too,
case,
there
was
no
it its
Germanized,
not
were
Franks,
The
almost
the
asserted
Roman
proper
down.
institutions
written
waned
vanquished
Only
country
break
element
the
Romanized.
their
their distinctive
German
with
due
In
impress.
nationalityto
the
years
incorporated
Scheldt, made
as
at
their parents.
In
or
the
prince, Chramm,
from
and
Ostro-
(Berlin.)
possessionof
Church
positions, espe-
and
and
also the
and
honorary,
and
finance, continued
Latin
clerical
consular
Roman
essentiallyin
abide
by
the
held
its
language.
own
The
Roman
years,
bureaucracy,
use.
soil and
It
was
to
intertwine
against
mode
Roman
ooth
titles,
with
its systems
different
in
German
of
official
of
tax
legal mat-
AND
LAW
ters, where
the
had
law
however,
an
take
to
this race-law
accordance
mostly
Germanic
with
those
The
able-bodied
main
It
is
the
Latin,
in
deeply
German
information
have
the
death-struggleof
of
passions,
intense
side
with
blurred
all
with
and
of
the
have
In
lost
is
in
in
some
In
Church
blossoms
of
There,
speech
the
we
was
in
with
of the
have
expression
the
historical
sought
for
the
of
withered
the
the
or
long
pre-existing
the
the
with
in
foreign garb
mighty
tongue
It
was
from
hoary
of
with
otherwise
and
the
ment
frag-
the
Gudrun
in
and
What
and
we
sagas,
Norway,
fried,
recognize Siegof
It is
Berne.
age, and
the yoUng,
conception,
of asceticism,
Denmark,
Dietrich
in
only
Sentences, and
songs
we
by
fold
mani-
races
histories.
German
preserved
side
"
appear
Nibelungen,
receptaclefor
life.
daring
infer
can
the
elementary
of
heroes
Merseburg
the
with
renunciation
barren
we
The
vain.
race
era
of
history that
harmony
that
songs
and
in
Roman
research
lost
in
only
of
feats
of
have
and
write
to
intermingling of
eye
soil,remain
national
army,
deal
betrayed by
Hagen,
their
of
of
and
Beowulf,
constituted
native
plemented
sup-
case
founding
being
great
we
foreign tongue
fate of German
the
opportunity
aspirations and
measure
and
no
incessant
place
What
native
person,
be
the
that, in
so
custom
new,
the
presuppose
their
Iceland.
hard
their
serve,
"
distance,the
which
the
With
it could
very
than
war
in
was
stitution
con-
rather
others.
same
the
Christianity
from
pleasures.
Brunehilde,
the
found
the
Waltarilied, from
all
"
from
gleaned, now
with
heavenward
remote
that, dead
and
its
the
to
which
with
withdrawn
their
the
more
Walter
old
The
was,
but
and
equal footing.
an
characters, and
outlines.
world
bound
effeteness,decomposition,
are
"
on
been
heathendom
German,
Germans,
Much
lay-element
might
and
"
ment
ele-
Goths
to
in
literature,from
national
the
freedom.
delegate to
of
be
to
altered
German
developed
was
Heerbann
only
was
stood
the
which,
without
not
right of summoning
could
he
consisted
admitted
Germans
and
Romans
the
"
power
landowner
every
full
Visigoths, however,
of Toulouse,
Franks
the
it
of
often
were
popular
permanent
nation
but
law,
little of
German
torial
terri-
peoples ;
provisions
of
tribes,particularly
mercenaries.
The
Ostrogoths.
kingdom
the
force
Moorish
by
the
the
the
laws
that
so
Roman
Romanized
Roman
German
several
had
which
commander-in-chief,
the
The
more
king
of
men
Vandals
the
Empire,
of
was
army
revolutionized.
the
law,
from
and
of the
of
for the
common
ideas.
laws
left in the
Burgundians,
more
borrowed
first the
At
apart.
of race-law
shape
once
of
infusion
was
the
became
were
remained
peoples
two
275
LITERATURE.
with
an
sympathetic
un-
undeveloped
the
North.
Christianity
was
276
only
world
Up
forms.
knit
was
particularlands
again, their
and
time
while
little in
were
the
Germans,
more
so
there
Where
lived
the
by
flourished
Commerce
pleasures of
that
proved
were
Catholics
to
as
compared
instance,
carrying
the
the
and
of
that
it
the
that
the
marriages
mothers
than
were
the
itself in the
it
of
the
having
there
allowed.
Reccesiwinth
free
bride's
population
and
Ripuarian Franks,
the
the
more
reverse,
in
both
as
distinction
actually customary.
nations
customary
and
that
principle in
or
in
in
those
thus
the
the
operated
Yet
Church
decreed
of
that
allowed,
be
the
of the
count.
Lango-
is treated
as
the
between
to
the Germans
it has
males
German
For
marriages
no
It is needless
German
formation
This
made
was
sprung.
between
Romans
nations
intermarriage,of
have
religion,
The
672)
permission
well
as
them.
to
the Catholic
on
the
little influence
but
724), intermarriage
wide
connubium,
Romance
male
died
the
slaves.
assertingitself.
died
of
tries
indus-
by
drawn
Visigoths
But,
(who
family
least,a
the
selves
them-
civic
and
later,Arians.
among
together
nationality,but
here
time
the
Germanism.
and
often
occupied
more
sentiment
new
of hospitality.
But, allured
and
not
was
held
been
of free Romans
Jews.
the
in
elements
Germans
more
bulwark
were
the
first at
at
from
was
that
some
that
were
tribal
Romans
legally permissibleand
Romans
for
between
of
allowed, yet,
out
Germans
victory, King
consent
of
that
know
we
laws
bardian
if
the
religion,though
marriages
the
In
with
Germans
between
with
hands
intermarriages, the
check
mixed
the
have
Roman
system
both
while
cattle-raising,
hands
enduring
most
the
the
upon
to
appear
later
life
provincialsand
of the
manors,
cities in the
significantfact
the
laid
was
munity,
folk-comof
influence
an
seats
their
manner
the
any
on
the
in
of
intermixing
peace
and
the
the
towns,
most
in the
largely in
the
In
husbandry
more
was
is
bond.
with
mainly
the
separate
no
changed
their
their
of
legal
with
still rooted
still exercised
villages,and
same
communal
same
It
the
in
together
were
established
lastingweight
as
groups
part of
associated
had
artificial refinement
the
through
disturbed
it became
home,
the greater
been
characteristics
originalkinship
the
Where
life.
with
harmony
soil,the
own.
through
not
rightswere
Their
cosmopolitan
the
had
as
the
emigrant
existence
Roman
on
influences, and
states
their
tribe-relations.
and
kin-
of
; many
his
sinking Empire
their
While
itself.
tongue
tones
the
Roman
the
this time
to
reached
by
to
Latin
the
rough
the
Germans
deeply affected
been
their
the
before
life unfolded
primitive
finer Roman
Even
the
quickly acquired
barbarian
pliant
had
in which
form
new
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
and
been
and
point
said
Roman
fested
nationalitymaniof
the
new
national-
INFLUENCE
itics.
However
that
overwhelming
The
idea
could
other, it
making
far
was
in defiance
conquest
be
offshoot
an
the
from
crumbled
of
in
peoples.
various
ble
monarchy
limited
contact
with
sufficed
at
in
the
were
What
was
show
in
the
Frankish
the
willing
forms
Thus
indulgence
In
the
of
became
the
energy,
In
so
enlarged by
kings appeared
with
only
with
gamation
amal-
an
German
absolute
monarchy
and
among
irresponsi-.
which
Langobardi,
which
to
its distinctive
resulted
and
the
was
tempered
was
by
of
the
the
This
around
their
of
dice
of
wild
presided
of
the
as
at
the
of
In
into
they
time
the
compared
with
beasts,
the
kindred
or
of
at
him
Men
Carthage.
Aries.
The
were
What
beautiful
and
indulgence?
to
unbridled
Everywhere
impulse.
Vandals
bull-fight?
when
wooing
great
gladiatorial
the
sports
cumbed
suc-
king, around
rivalry. The
alluring vices
As
remote
were
the
all,to
eager
the
customs
Germans.
they
war,
marriage-bed
overmastering
affectation
in
tribesman,
transformed
and
official life of
applied, most
thronged
the
vices.
The
cities.
to
of
perilsof
in
by being brought
Church, law,
character
learn
to
affected
was
Romans.
amidst
or
pleasures
an
any
state.
kings.
been
there
Visigoths,
of the
baiting
person,
became
the
to
Empire,
nearly
that
the
Romans
game
hung
striving after,and
become
was
in
chaste
virtue
the
victims, yielding
fall
arena,
availed
there.
German
king,
with
leisure
no
and
first to
and
vigor
not
of
imperialism
organism
one
fascination
Germans
assassination.
country,
residence
than
of
state
found
or
necessitated
the
and
or
of
(Fig. 113).
reason
the
the
to
that
the
for that
stood
Franks,
and
decayed
first to
cities
by
German
the
land-owners
whom
side
Church,
sound
The
from
Side
of
the
nature-
than
legitimatelyexercised
was
Roman
enhanced
the
people
had
power
But
The
dukes,
by
nobles, the
of
the
emperor.
"
more
pure
that
of
more
favorable
people
own
the
hither
was
whom,
the
race.
Here
the character
Roman
were
emperor,
dignities
person.
one
and
states
dust, and
to
both
German
imperial, and
the
still
were
it
their
the
the
of
concurrence
imperium,
"
they
of
of
Italy.
and
constitute
to
point
in
preserved
that
on
of
found
strength, and
law
in
elsewhere,
had
German
based
not
be
to
between
in the
changes
it
as
distinction
no
The
said
sturdier
and
Langobardian
the
so
be
the
who
277
CHURCH.
provincials continued
were
people
"
THE
potent than
more
came
the
were
folk, in
And
and
contrasts
was
Langobardi
be,
may
majority
strongest
Roman
OF
there
selfwas
ambitious
to
Romanized.
every
required
sphere
to
of the collective
produce
the
new
and
life of the
races
vital element.
strong fermentation
The
conjunction
of
278
the
THE
Germans
with
inaugurated
FIG.
113.
"
Facsimile
their
Rome,
a
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
initiation
politicalera,
new
from
the
of
manuscript
St.
haldius
De
Si
Of
the
are
78.
an
taught,
When
shall
inflicts
two
wounds
explanation
of
solidos
nurtured,
have
a
prove
wounds,
the
illos viro
domui
more
wounded
severe
of
aut
ficerit, dit
in
he
solidos
si
quattuor,
shillings
pay
shall
ministerial,"
his
not
; if three,
they
"
those
ministerials
who
house.
the
shall
of
and
ministerials,
haldius,
one,
numerous
expression
percusserit, si vulnus
si duas
sol. unum,
tres, si quattuor
educated
and
two
menesterialem
conponat
uumerentur.
non
are
Langobardi.
the
730.
Translation.
de
servum
ferita
duraverit,
shall
one
wound
the
For
serfs
aut
una
pro
ficerit, dit
tres
amplius
vero
77.
alienum
apparuerit,
duo, si
of
Eothari, king
of
cod.
world.
the
sunt.
quis haldium
libor
Edict
and
menisteriales.
servus
aprouati
nutriti
LXXVIII.
et
the
Gall, Switzerland,
Transcription
LXXVII.
of
transformation
tion,
civiliza-
Romano-Christian
into
see
for
be
or
wound
one
three
not
own,
; if
four,
further
Chapter
XXVII.
ministerial, if the
one
four
shilling
; if
shillings.
counted.
he
If
CHAPTER
XVIII.
THE
had
Tolerant
as
its
its
and
essence
mixed
with
unbelief
by
throwing
Although
could
help
birth
of
world,
of
Good
teaching
new
The
passion.
the
truth.
in
God.
the
but
Contempt
the
to
Caesar
the
expanded
into
embraced
readily
collision
the
Christians
that
of
turned
turning
The
the
Thereby
although
and
to
so
the
emperor,
"the
the
the
279
with
of
the
appear
revolt
open
to
the
to
did
St.
be, for
were
kingdom
the
in
not
ordained
Christians
unseen
state
state
that
powers
and
liever
be-
contempt.
that
doctrine
fully
peace-
antagonistic
had
Saviour
sovereignty
and
the
come
be-
cal
physi-
walk
the
with
from
away
ardor
had
almost
it remained
aim
this
inhabitants
matters
from
Caesar's,
God.
state,
with
and
submission
from
do
the
of
all the
to
iniquity,
so
and
of
they
seemed
could
and
essence
being
were
unreserved
the
its
hostility.
that
things
of
and
world
misunderstood
with
only
actual
derived
in
In
to
rarely,
(Fig. 114).
with
spirits
How
foulness
have
daily
not
worthy
of
to
been
it
of
lost
heavenly
life.
not
not
Atonement,
they
the
divine
sink
with
misery
made,
was
the
fervent
world
the
Palestine
proselytes
the
their
sinful
of
conscience?
heathen,
had
fullness
Did
Christian
of
intercourse
the
its
by
more
existence
which
save
of
superstition.
had
from
came
to
come
to
he
church
that, through
became
midst
anything
against
God,
immediate
by
them
the
In
environed
to
of
tidings
proclaimed
was
that
be
been
and
offerings were
gods, yet
might
had
conception
children
the
chaotic
most
them
robbed
more
In
had
it
had
ending,
way,
the
of
founded
who
Shepherd
Tiber
thereby
been
the
adopted
became
uncertain
pass
had
who
had
and
over
state,
had
the
on
cult, which
arms
it
this
In
Saviour,
The
hurt.
or
for
one,
but
the
and
lowlands
the
an
deride
to
each
to
the
hands
wide
sceptical philosophy.
in
into
affected
they
and
about
themselves
and
official
imperil
to
Empire,
an
creeds
groped
possible,
as
of
distinctions,
race
organization
seem
genius
an
into
degraded
men
of
religion
strange
of
far
the
into
expanded
men's
and
and
not
original worship
The
own.
did
that
of
productions
the
spared
all
of
national
culture
homogeneous
spread
world.
moderated
Empire
Roman
CHURCH.
of
Messiah
emperor-
mean
to
Paul
all
give
had
power
expressly
God"
came
worship,
was
into
which
EARLY
THE
had
could
and,
powers,
their
to
treason
conduct
own
did
not
essential
an
follow.
but
not
ruling
be
to
grown
them
religion. Arraignments
state
accused
were
evasion
charges
advocates
enemies
as
the
their
These
their
by
of
account
on
in
Christians
country.
and
treat
element
The
281
CHURCH.
in
of
of
were
the
military service,of
far
so
refuted
that
literature,
on
hostilityto
the
times
their
by
government
of
Decius
and
Diocletian.
tendency
The
of all
Godward
it to
Not
heathenism.
Lord
"
wicked
night
amongst
unlike
attitude
placid pagan
What
"
hearts
other
so
than
the
and
all
To
of
faith,which,
and
the
outward
to
of
kings
cause
The
in the
of
the
members
at
time
expansion
whereby
the
eldership,
or
home,
was
oughly
thor-
were
essential
the
the
oppose
and
salvation
of
ment
ele-
dued
subman
future,disseminated
death
even
time
of
its
sting.
took
itself and
develop
to
the
able, in
which
not
place
future,
remote
the
about
the
of
permanent
in accord
that
enjoyed
a
the
middle
the
gave
in
his
or
superior,
ideas,while
own
teaching
of
place
of
other
the
to
addition
control
exclusive
constitution
submission
apostolicage
head,
The
right
origin
to
its
the
word.
more
episcopacy, which,
assumed
the
in
of
groups.
had
voluntary
service
was
apostolictimes
with
the
congregation according
necessity for
freedom
divine
family
believer
the
the
As
have
to
seems
individuals,through
resembled
each
Church
its constitution
functions, gradually
change
and
be
pravity."
de-
passions
the
in
stars
as
universal
an
legally-recognized Roman
the
change
Christian
of the
supervised
same
of
should
it. This
first converts.
of
and
the
With
of the
subordination
guided
at
form
performed
the
before
blessing,deprived
form
exclaimed
could
many
of the
sure
their
Century.
oldest
love, to
was
bow
to
Second
the
which
indeed,
so
of
Christianityfrom
carrying
toleration
brotherhoods, Christianitywon
church
thus
requisite
and
of
this
power
conviction
were
tamed
their
heathens
reproaches Origen
Convinced
blessed
the
them
to
darkness
Roman,
become
the
immovable
with
By wisely adopting
best
and
teaching had
savage
that
But
less
not
fight against
sharply differentiated
"
of Judaism
sides.
were
doubt
through
the
religion.
state
shine
ecstasy which
bonds
all
on
its renunciation
purer
of
the
past,
the
believers
spiritualarrogance
the
that
question
are
congregations
our
This
of
the
With
us
all the
maintain
did
future.
its blossoms
with
and
in
once
the
belonged
The
the
this break
enter
and
purely spiritual,
unfold
to
restriction,
tendency,
enable
to
the
Christianity to
earthly ties,enabled
without
and,
of
to
of
office of
the
tive
its administra-
teaching.
The
religiousassociations
282
of the
time.
work
the
between
the
about
the
As
distinction
middle
of
clothed
of God.
place
the
bishops
authority.
and
represented
sons
obey
of
the
the
The
cities.
became
The
the
the
second
of
the
The
developed
still
prince
appeared
foothold
the
on
in
end
that
St. Paul
had
"
districts.
the
proved
in vain.
the
throne
Third
and
culture
beat
Africa, and
Rhine
of
and
in the
ferences
con-
course
highest
main
with
organs
the
those
East, Ave
metropolitan
of
find
powers
Alexandria, Antioch,
began
combine
to
Oriental
several
sinking
seats
(followingthe Empire)
the
East
and
that
of
theologicaltendencies,yet
of
the rock
The
middle
forced
Century,
in Britain.
of
Edessa,
its way
Church
the
From
cities
"
to
Peter, on
the
first
at
Syria,
Century, a
and
India.
Spain
arose
in
which
professing Christians
were
state
Christian
communities
soon
Christianitytook
and
affected
Armenia,
out
itself
and
in
the
in
By
bishoprics
as
to the wider
thence
fast
Britain.
disseminate
all the
rapidly into
grew
Second
in
into
churches
of St.
stretched
planted, Christianity
greater
Though
the
The
Church
Church
interests,led,
grew,
in the
other
of the
the
on
passed through
"
of
were
of these
and
speech
own
About
the
on
in
monarchy.
law.
Rome,
the
veloped
de-
unity.
sat
the
"
of the faithful
state.
Each
and
had
assemblies
there
which
of
Constantinople,the
its
as
union
within
which
bishops
patriarchate,and,
with
regarded
This
the
great sections
two
each
"
of
before
importance
West
Century, to
corresponded
Constantinople.
into
split into
Church
chieflyin
and
Jerusalem,
provinces
Second
bishops were
Church
community
as
as
partakers
city bishops
rule
metropolitan
in
of the
the
the
their
obey them,
become
itself
legislation,
administration, and
provinces
Empire.
were
the
of
of
congregation
must
the
Church
for ecclesiastical
the
of
before
the
Third
The
half
munity,
com-
itself
heirs
the
Christianityand
well
as
pres-
the
congregations
the
aristocracy, into
through
Dissensions,
stages.
and
believers
constitution
"
same
the
of
the
to
faithful
receded
The
democracy,
heads
they guided
could
of
congregations collectively
during
of
them.
on
standing
apostles
them
bishops
from
pass
as
appear
The
real seats
country
dependent
from
world.
Only through
The
the
consecrate;
the
to
to
the
From
of
could
them
Ghost.
Holy
second
successors
only
father.
Bishops
definite.
more
begin
we
sanctity,and
this,a
the
They
Century
divine
by
With
were
Second
became
heavier
became
governing
layman
episcopacy.
upon
and
teaching
of
priest and
the
byterian equalityinto
in
CHURCH.
THE
those
seats
the
minority
of
rural
in
the
DISORGANIZING
beginning
the
of
INFLUENCE
Fourth
complete organization
Century, yet, by
in
even
Christianity exercised
with
this,based
for
system;
the
idolatry,and
thus,
for its
own
sought
wished
the
cement
to
the
But
to
resisted
imparted
alike
saw
exclaim,
the
degree of
of
bitterness
and
it
heart
the
with
the
sailed
at
with
war
too
and
of the
moral
axe.
held
rule
that
had
he
Christians.
and
their
that
strength
When
the
of
Capraria
there, he
we
cletian
Dio-
gods
numerous,
a
ever,
how-
uphold.
Roman
Oh,
in unison
up
to
blood
executioner's
"
grown
sought
become
that
state-
pagan
it lived
worship
to
the
monks
of
had
imperialdignity,which,
self-sacrifice
Symmachus
brood
Church
the
on
essence
Empire
believers
imperial edicts
dismal
in
the
of
Christianityhad
Rutilius
the
that
the
state, if necessary,
of
confessors
enthusiasm
its very
involuntarily,with
force
Fifth, the
and
283
Gaul.
religion. By
sake
the
disorganizinginfluence
on
state
pagan
CHRISTIANITY.
OF
could
cally-culture
classiand
but
not
conquered
never
Judea!"
Constantine,
to
attain
which
victory
to
Empire
and
its concerns,
the
Thy
power
the
state
public
the
have
of
its former
had
time
State
and
external
But
The
"
with
the
hands
the
lowest
aloof
from
of
been
latter
stratum
public
of
the
of
its emperor
of
he
said
acquired
"
own
quence
conse-
Through
depriving
form
thus
pediment
im-
doing
the
person
religions.
limited
un-
stantino's
Contheir
Through
it the
with
to
the
submission,
heathen
the
more
thus
In
Christians.
brought
it
overcome,
estimated
the
Only
at
the
of
"
at
important
most
the
hand,
had,
their
far from
was
twentieth
other
society,and
life.
and
the
allowed
were
removed
his
in
for
its supremacy
eyes
Constantine
full
it.
equal privileges.
power."
from
remodel
to
intermingling
unity,
and
its
greater perfection.
was
On
pagans.
retained
Their
victory
whom
Thy
of
which
population, and
gross
of
Christian
that
reached
though paganism
of the
the
on
the
Church,
have
God
concentrating
Empire,
organization
Christians
and
reacted
the
that
and
heathens
Constantino's
Christians
both
over
position
in
religiousaspect,
demanded,
the
authority,
means.
ascendancy,
they
great ; I fear
restrained
was
especially,the duty
were
of
I become
supremacy
association
the
commotions,
and
peace,
convenient
Maxentius
over
before, and
confession
the
that
what
offered
absolute
at
imperial sovereignty
new
religionas
than
of
avoid
To
their
maintain
the
Constantine
practice
The
Diocletian, aimed
believers
oppressed
of
absolute.
not
of
though Christianitygained
Yet
Cross.
was
the
follower
objectsmet
The
the
as
far
moral
as
being destroyed.
highest,at
offices
were
believers
held
possible,
worth
and
the
twelfth
still in
constituted
themselves
motives
by
284
which
they
actuated
were
CHURCH.
caused
them
purpose.
While
cry
for the
for
sole
was
not
was
in favor
confessions
be
must
but
paganism
Rome
the
altar of
Olympic
altar of
the
In
On
of
duty
Church.
In
and
addition
"
order
monks
levelled
the
temple
reduced
the
The
metal
the
statues
years
were
the
at
the
of
like
of
Theo-
the
new
so
there
surviving
earnestness
of
the senate-chamber
of
and
the
sacred
fire
with
Satan.
It
heap
and
the
of
book
Zeus
band
be
to
all
more
one,
the
pel,
com-
the
temples
place.
In
rabble
Syria
soldiers
the
of the
aroused
against the
use
the
heathen.
like
god-
"
with
and
the
the
ators
gladi-
to
the
destroyer
all
Egypt
of the Church.
destroyed
was
the
submitted
Throughout
to
of
fight in regard
open
hand
eager
in which
Apamea
at
to
rancorous
time,
some
of
came
devoted
compartments
version.
con-
enter
their
fanatical
ruins.
Alexandria, too,
to
of
in
when
down
heretic
path.
of
a
it to
faith,and
for
on
their
to
stubbornly. Accordingly,
ready
too
applied
announced
crosses
itself
Alexandria,
to
be
to
destruction
going
place
of
melted
wrote
erection
of
the
emperor,
of
the
been
to
later,its empty
who
the
and
for
marked
abodes
library
Spaniard, Orosius,
In
and
Empire,
Catholic
pagan
great temple
place
Serapis
of
the
person
and
spark
extirpation,a private
on
the
splendid edifice
invaluable
Twenty
of
decree
peremptory
of
war
the
maintained
destruction
annihilate
the
the
hounded
from
to
from
But
rolled
old
one
every
III.
of
unity
appeared
paganism
ground, marching
to
the
restore
had
effective,
more
the
times
were
idolatry,and
Marcellus
removed
of
mandate.
in
evidenced
4, 425, Valentinian
an
Everywhere
cities.
end,
Deeds
was
but
was
closing
extinguished.
this official
and
this
proscription, every
all edicts
probably
bishops
to
of
of
to
with
there
old
death.
the
between
435,
shrines
Despite
in
state
pain
upon
and
of
As
the
the
like Gratian
Men
struggle
out.
was
August
the
the
Victory
spiritof
his deeds.
latter.
games
Vesta
laws
the
and
trodden
be
The
the
faith, and
must
purpose.
died, and
of the
one
the
came
decide
to
of
the
temples,and
that
of
pain
emotions.
raised
its
ordering
strength
the
the
declared
his dreams
over
of
the
more
intolerance
already
laws
once
of
strength
sacrifices,
upon
the
legacy from
had
destruction
framed
with
he
But
shortly arose
dosius
of
abolition
idolatry was
river
mighty
on
the
Julian.
Emperor
the
stronger than
Life
spirit of
had
had
commensurate
where
West,
and
cease,
and
temples
result
by
Constantine
supremacy.
as
came,
the
alive, the
extirpation of paganism,
superstition must
the
still
much
appear
interests.
higher
inspired anew
were
Constantine
to
Christianity there
With
THE
at
this
wrath
time.
of
the
THE
different
In
whose
lives
and
he
and
destroying temples
he,
In
priest.
of
the
the
the
connive
the
best
the
that
Christianity. Wrongs
equivalents.
the
set
One
the
of
glories of
lust
of
presented
but
his
to
At
him,
to
attendant
of the peace
the
and
cruel
violence
scandalous
that
of
lives,men
sonal
per-
forbidden
were
by
his
threefold
the
the
At
to
length
should
expiate
loss of property
rank, by
to
shun
not
tombs.
class
ments
monu-
witnesses
clerics did
lower
of
sons
the
even
silent
of
fourfold
or
under
against
other
enforce
motion,
own
though
and
of
of zealous
of
desecration
persons
manently
per-
decorated
bishops
cloak
the
directed
was
not
property and
specialloathing that
Even
their
under
compensated by
richly
the
of
could
emperors
hand,
upper
priest could,
with
decreed
outrages with
such
miracles,
churches.
contravention
as
declared
be
those
so
Acts
were
must
past.
III.
Valentinian
made
less
the
for destruction
"
the
example
an
of
in
been
high clergy. As
and
first
emperor,
Christianity the
no
learns
dead
the
the
doings, the
temples
decreed
Constantino
work
undermined.
were
even
to be
wine-cup
to
had
of
tianity
Chris-
to
up
working
monasteries
justice and
will to
at such
repeated statutes,
was
and
passions gained
worst
freedom
it
of law
and
of
on.
with
Even
it,not
he
man,
stories
special field
himself
given
preaching
the
the
was
building
the
high-handed
oppression went
faith
handed
had
against
his monks
caused
contempt
land,
and
idols,and
Maximus
drinking,
after
with
Gaul
he
in
arose,
uneducated
An
people
around
Thus
Danube,
life.
the
by
went
Treves, when
religious leaders
the
monastic
the
of Tours
Bishop
from
285
CHRISTIANIZED.
religionblend.
soldier
BECOMES
regions great
history and
St. Martin.
such
EMPIRE
and
long
life-
degradation.
Stringent as
against
fanaticism.
itself
It
gods
the
of the
in 404.
address
for the
survived
sacred
The
an
collapse.
fifth
in full force
groves
the
in
and
trees
had
still
prohibited.
Even
the
of
seemed
to
the
under
temples
cities of
also
strong
after
the
the
coast
power
of
the
old
of
spirits
wrath
of
ration
inaugu-
still a pagan
The
for weak
the
still
ancient
heathen
scandalous
the
to
orders
give
faith, which
(Fig. 115).
attraction
promulgation
should
he
disappear, and
the
pire.
Em-
itself necessitated
saw
of
the
the visible
them
that
emperor,
numerous
the
in 401,
of
conservative
sink
to
bulwark
tained
yet it main-
provinces
past, and
world
Carthage,
to
must
a
sides,and
western
famous
feeble
cityprefect of Constantinoplewas
The
prayer
of
but
all
on
the
the barbarians
Synod
earnest
with
expecting
victory of
destruction
orgies,which
be
around
constituted
attacked
was
closelyassociated
was
Paganism
they
tenaciously,especiallyin
gazed anxiously
the
laws
the
were
Christians,
Theodosian
Codex
286
CHURCH.
THE
the
had
emperor
the
confess
to
previous
the
that, despite
pagans
I.
About
of
Bishop
deal
took
part
in
Only
idols.
pagan
prayed
The
usages,
songs,
the
gods, again
and
let themselves
FIG.
The
115."
Moou
at
god.
Eelief
in
the
dral
Cathe-
of
the
into
the
529, the
modified
broke
537,
faith
last
into
the
up
schools
made
Eminent
secret
landed
they pleased ;
Belisarius
second
or
Roman
only
depended
woe
after centuries
the
In
her
earlier
equivalent
In
order
to
vassal
their
of
its last
elements.
of combined
When
the
into the
Goths,
of
of
time
the
"
edict
the
was
Justinian
temple
of
in
old
the
Janus.
whom
to
against
the
simple,
the
among
paganism "),whose
survivals
Gaul,
on
an
asylum
the term
In
exertion
year
peasantry pray
issued
Aries
Cassino,
of the
Franks,
Celtovanish
to
part of the
state
issue from
the
ities
author-
Church.
She
and
the
Virgin, and,
same
gates of the
(pagani,whence
the
on
Unfortunately this
unscathed.
was
Lupercalia
adherents
some
the
found
Rome,
council
the
Athens.
at
open
nature-worship
superstitiouscountry people
weal
in
to
attempt
the
Heathen
custom.
philosophy
but
494
feast of
of the
Mount
on
In
St. Benedict.
by
of
besieging
were
Apollo, standing
of
temple
monastery
by
(Rev. ArchSol.)
Bayeux.
Purification
in
consuls
until
Not
converted
serted
reas-
influenced
be
festival
the
of
In the Fifth
Christian
the
auguries.
favor
again
themselves.
Century,
Empire
the
on
and
the
that
dependent
was
but
old
dances,
processions,
conviction
to
tianity
Chris-
itself
varnish.
the
games
often
showed
thin
Christians
had
too
how
to
as
with
the
to
Narbonne,
festivals,or
or
ment,
punish-
should
who
of
instructions
sent
he
threats
latter
organization did
purchased victory at
days
she
rested
on
the
kingdom
of
God
conviction
and
strength, her
inner
of
cost
;
not
she
now
her
Church
Good
was
and
a
freedom.
tution
insti-
state
earthly organization
deriving
spiritual life.
morality
struggle
divine
had
to
right
as
therefrom.
materialize
her
works, fasts,and
uberant
ex-
alms
CHRISTIANITY
began
held
be
to
without
and
all the
equally expiatory
the
view
ruling.
evils of
of
attractions
and
vianus
the
exclaimed
who
With
their
fine
priests
who
better
at
very
the
In
rank,
appear
before
could
master
whereupon
If, in
the
of
somewhat
in
the
its
zeal
own
social
of
the
God, profane
save
nearly all
order
that
their
the
"
were
mere
hand,
other
over-
and
to
delude
newsmongers,
glances,"do
he
finds
The
church-goers.
eat
sin-
retailingscandal.
stolen
with
does
bare-footed.
go
and
to
let their
fast much
houses
and
these
They
mantles, and
loafers
foot
to
curling-iron
;
for
picture
Cynics
day
able
is directed
care
with
his
be
to
whether
noble
into
the
on
St. Sal-
priestsin
professedlythey
allure
ternals
ex-
honored
us
whole
the
gathering
who
in
companion
entrance
for
wrath
and
and
pomp
The
not
escape
strongest
apparent.
as
Byzantine
him
he
had
slain
pay,
it would
out."
willed
caused
him
aspect of
distresses
his
to
obvious.
of
monasticism
time,
in 553,
slave, Narses
summoned
scandal
to
put
and
it gave
the
enter
showed
no
field,
battlethat
tion,
compunc-
lent
how
it knew
thus
the
world
and
following
Church
to
him
maintained
pagan
time
The
Heru-
death.
to
ancient
theocracy;
the
When,
barbarian
the
slaves,for
and
women
slave, and
be
by side,in
became
The
with
for
God.
be
centuries, the
side
it were,
In
before
wiped
was
Narses
field.
equal
because
"
what
the
favorable
teaching was
new
Christianity
of
the
of
With
is frizzed
description of
house
"
But,
first three
lived, as
use
Christ,"
stain
do
hair
again
to
Church
class of
Their
subdued;
all mankind
in
the
ere
his
Others
and
represented
selves
them-
ridicule."
depicts a
Their
ever
especial,the
lian of
to
seem
themselves
enjoying
holy
is loved
goat-likebeard, black
censure.
number
made
in
the
to
perfumes, and
rings."
house
of
St. Jerome's
it
shoe.
offers
from
brides
"
and
propensity
In
spiritual office
exhale
they
women."
went
selves,
them-
power,
by
the
vulgar.
subject of
burdened
and
greater freedom.
the
Externally they
in
the
aspire to
long, wear
grow
theatre
St. Jerome
with
he
of
overlaid
was
Everything
stage.
fingersglitterwith
hair
who
prefer the
sarcasm
of
out
flocks,but
cult,wherewith
contemptible
robes, whether
slip
not
ladies
forced
honor,
out
mightily fostered.
was
religionis
those
are
visit the
heathen
the
seems
drastic
"There
their
honor
true
held
their
serving
Many
prayer.
offices that
apostolic times
Men
"
alone
concerns
of
symbolism
altar and
God,
of
with
287
the
simple home-worship
sensuous
the
call,into
with
riches,not
TRIUMPHANT.
to
the
state
to
turn
replace
individual
ancy
ascend-
the
to
to
tianity
Chris-
its
the
state
an
ideal
CHURCH.
THE
288
altogether
life
of
sensual
the
with
variance
at
of
life
the
older
times.
And, exactly
the
A
of the
place
in
God
important
involved
The
Church
the
to
been
common
how
was
intellect.
human
questions
The
in
of
Donatists
the
opposition to
The
Empire.
it
as
with
the
the
he
found
least,that
in
of
the
the
latter
the
creator
of
the
not
the
per
and
Syria
in
not
injured by
become
that
the
might
not
created
and
world,
He
of
before
meaning
se.
In
God
still
but
the
In
what
he
of
the
who
conflict
his
of
the
of
of
bishop,
Godhead
in
deemed
Sa-
offices,but
their
Eusebius,
Caesarea, held,
Both
teaching.
that
ranged
the whole
degree in
speech
unity
parties
Church,
so
Not
at
grew
felt himself
Constantine
alone
is
equal,
no
essential
trusting
yet
this is that
the
opposition, Alexander,
the
Son
will
is not
to
the
himself
of
is
eternal ;
excepted;
not
eternal
the
Son
of
and
unbegotten
free
the
only
great council.
nothing by
time,
against
of the
has
versies,
contro-
Father.
certain
imperilled.
be
that
out
The
his
summoned
being,
His
unity
into
presbyter Arius,
Eusebius
as
serious
so
but
not
Minor, especiallyfrom
others,
was
the
deprived
were
Asia
the
learning
the
were
the
to
the
to
lists
while
Arius
His
world
Father.
God
in
was
before
of
the
enter
of
that shook
out
of episcopacy.
prominence
decision,he
doctrine
inexpressible
class,to
his adherents
matters
Empire,
a
his
of
Egypt
of the Son
lived
to
was
of
strife broke
with
Church,
sides
strong
problem
accord
the
tained,
at-
importance.
political,
Alexandria
gave
intervene
to
pronounce
The
truth
and
numbers,
unity
in
Nicomedia;
constrained
to
he
and
He
the
The
hails
the
itself took
relation
others
Arius
support
of
Bishop
and
the Meletians
assumptions
which
error.
end.
one
so
now
the
and
age,
religionand
state
when
the
city of
with
growing
in
the
theology
into
The
and
subject was
Trinity, moved
bellian
life.
Orthodox,
appears,
Alexander,
of
only
not
Africa
intellectuallyactive
was,
field
occasionally a decided
highest social,but
The
of
leisure
the
with
forth-
were
interpretations,and
that
so
the
From
every-day
of
mysteries
imported
were
field of
the
the
bring
to
as
creeds.
toward
in the
interest
become
to
Both
state.
of various
rhetorico-sophisticaltendency
ruins, and
to
soon
was
of
kingdom
on
the
to
the
up
crumble
to
which
world,
Christianity admit
of
doctrines
began
whirlpool of contending
the
in
it had
as
set
their dominion
civilized
the
entered
element
found
to
Augustine
this latter
earthly one,
"
St.
when
time
appeared
Germans
new
the
at
the
;
Father,
He
is the
glory received
a
of
creature
Alexandria,
had
from
God,
main-
THE
tained
the
inseparable
of
Creator
as
Father
and
with
one
definiteness
The
that
of
conception
Christ
entirelyof oriental
himself
stantine
called
had
which
in
bishops
lay
other
extremities,and
to
the Son
to which
of Arius.
The
formulated
used
word
of
declared
was
(homoousios, of
"
like substance
"),around
by
of
heathen,
for
more
found
chair
of
in
in
its
be
in
one
the
all
lost
when
Western
On
his
raged
favor.
the
of
Father,
by
the
and
Son
was
Arians,
VI."
and
was
similar
Athanasius
whom
demanded
VOL.
side of the
modifications
which,
leaders
his
death,
in
fiercely,was
accompanied
interpretedin
unbroken
it
vastly
wander
which
of
ear
the
into
Treves,
in
portions,
proand
more
the
Pannonia.
to
Constantine
to
to his
ascended
exile
in
"
increased
he
was
front
substance
June, 328,
suddenly
who, by
"
while
Church,
Constantinople, at
where
he
the
over
won
his
19
Constantius, espoused
son,
of
whom
head.
Constantinople,was
with
to
exile
an
be
The
homoiousios,
to
was
Orthodoxy,
In
died
Arius
was
enemy
Constantino's
Bishop
who
in
assumed
the
matters
Father.
most
of
oneness
readmitted
was
the
it
an
"
to
drive
was
might unite,according
present
of
later,gaining
he
parties
subscribed, because
was
term
had
Arius
"
Church,
The
to
he
Church.
decidedly
the
Arian
an
"
Con-
said
in the
opposed
as
contest
in Athanasius.
while
he
else.
with
essence
should
watchword
the
lost ; but
died
way,
Church
its
number
Minor).
wish
not
substance,"
one
future,the
champion
Alexandria,
Athanasius
time
the
But
which
anything
in which
it became
seemed
Arius
the
In
its fundamental
fiftyin
divisions
to
majority did
which
the
each
while
conviction.
own
that
in its
lay
Church, consisting
(in Asia
speech,
end
reconciliation
of
paper
emperor's wish
the
the
sense.
original,
reason.
the
the
confession
and
Nice
an
decree
to
the
of the
fiercely.A
chief opponent
the
that
dogmaticallyweaker.
of
than
and
bosom
of
sound
hundred
put
danger
more
full likeness
council
council
to
Son,
the
on
Catholic
was
royal palace
the
been
this with
two
in order
together
each
of
over
"
and
of
logicalincontestability
first ecumenical
opened
there
assailed
"
it
the
clear and
not
togetherin the
called
of
harmony
was
In
was
the
Father
is the
in the
of Arianism
principleand
He
strength
of
have
must
289
NICE.
union
Son
; that
beginning
Him.
OF
and
oneness
things, the
all
the
from
COUNCIL
in the
sense
was
restoration.
him.
of the Nicaean
from
On
eternityout
the
sentenced
In
of
343,
;
a
one
on
council
he
now
cepted
ac-
ing
majority,accordof
the
side stood
the
more
Nicomedia,
teachings, however,
These
produced
to
Eusebius,
still
nature
of
the Oriental
held
in
Sardica
290
result
the
Constans,
down
his brother
to
ousted
that
into
probably
politicalstrife,
rebel
and
over
Egypt
exile
and
of
the
proceed against
Athanasius
the
constrain
to
Church
barely brought
the
still the
the
council
birth
stronger
gaining
of
vailed,
pre-
position to
but
"
in
the
ing
Declar-
sought
resistance,the
the
the
Church
Pope
emperor.
the powers
driven
was
of the
the
between
to
escaped
his seat.
of
his
condemned
patriarch, and
among
Constantine
by
Empire
and
Eastern
temporal authorities,the
of
Sirmium
was
formula,
and
avoided,
was
predominant.
was
emperor
maintained.
the
Four
unity
hundred
His
emperor
wherein
of
the
and
Constantinople,
of
victor; the
unity
modified
Arianism.
But
for
only
that
Western
decompose
to
Moreover,
seemed
The
dominant
attained
give
on
foe
scope
the
and
death
the
Empire
elasticityof
its
victory,began,
views
Constantius, the
in
save
was
tegrity
its in-
were,
various
dogmas
to
propositions,
it
as
won
in
in
synod
emperor
doctrine, maintained
divergencies of
of
The
the
all
the
assembled
the decrees.
assured, and
through
for
of
in
nature
bishops,
acquiesced.
pope,
church
common
was
peace
and
even
the
time.
the
only by
the
watch-word
Divine
Ariminum
now
of
of
jurisdiction
threatened
the
spiritualand
the
in
obdurate
judicialauthority
ever
unison
into
met
the
to
friend
was
mounted
the untrammeled
of
cause
and
with
stans
Con-
pope.
But
Athanasians
side,but
supreme
waxed
Churches,
Western
at
his
to
the
to
Discord
into exile.
on
West
view
was
Constantius
midnight,
emperor
he
Constantius
inexpressibleprofligacy,
of
man
espoused the
Liberius
and
about
of the
dignitariessetting up
opposition
in
be
to
church
adherent
An
tumult.
general
the
the
ring-leader. Athanasius,
dangerous
surprised in
was
with
But
way.
turned
Magnentius
Empire,
into
his eyes
himself
commission.
the
wide
the
in
saw
accepted
of
sole ruler
became
death,
Athanasius
side.
his
to
the
complications.
who
(Athanasius),probably
Alexandria
patriarch of
gave
In
further
came
test.
pro-
restore
develop
Constantius
Magnentius,
through
end
his
to
came
Then
of discord.
sower
should
he
of Athanasius.
return
his bishops,laid it
wrangle might
war,
and
Eusebians.
issue
to
but
one
brother
as
by
that
peace
Church
serious
enforced
the
forgave
never
of
With
prominent
constrained
West,
the
thence
Philippopolis,
to
condition
the
fear
In
bishops.
the
of
as
against
views,
breach.
open
greeted Athanasius
the Orientals
emperor
viz.,an
"
resolutions
adopted
with
withdrew
These
reverse
preponderating Westerns
fellow-bishop,and
different
reconciling the
of
purpose
preciselythe
was
the
voice
the
for
(modern Sophia)
he
CHURCH.
THE
to
tions.
direc-
suppressed
ARIANISM
forced
sight, again
of
more
light of
the
in
liberation
His
land
foe.
its
be
to
could
in accord
suddenly
imperial
itself aloof
once
throne.
from
its
become
with
actual
all the
Only
the
driven
Nicene
also to
forth.
The
Creed,
runs
dominion
of
battle
in
of
Emperor
the
when
points.
the
Athana-
he
Godhead
delivered
over,
and
Father, Son,
and
Goths,
who
that
strict
were
ism
Arianwas
in its
place.
its defender.
as
the
of
name
infamous
as
the
Theodosius
receive
heretics,
the Arians
Everywhere
strengthened
it
Being, equal
one
of
appeared
should
and
hope
that
riot-
result,to
Orthodoxy
temperal, punishment.
enlarged
and
obvious
so
faith
of
the
more
Empire,
last
the
against
he elevated
Orthodox
were
in the
tinued
con-
Valens, who,
of
arms
"
ever
the
great Council
and
One
"
now
creed
the
subordinate
Valens,
imperial authority
soon
divine,and
eternal
of
struck
fact became
adversaries
their
The
conditions
confessors
Christians
fate
Adrianople
of
into
of conflict
scene
peculiar
resources
the
Arians
vast
the
The
cause.
over
in
champion
and
mainstay.
not
With
This
the
to
his
to
moderate
more
one
fell at
He
Arianism.
the
ascended
themselves
among
zealous
the
became
the
of
war
councils
Through
ings, the
were
all,paganism,
itself
ventured
bishops
mighty impulse
at
persecution, drove
sians.
to
and
rigidfound
more
soon
exiled
gave
disunited
gain
showed
out
Athanasius.
them,
The
Julian,
Above
Christianity,it held
of,
the
notice.
innocuous,
day and,
that
so
party strifes,
into
with
291
roots
become
tolerant
to, but
Inimical
whose
ORTHODOXY.
themselves
apparently
had
which
by
but
persecutedby him,
and
AND
Holy
Ghost,
by supplements.
in
dignity
the
as
three
and
co-
most
fect
per-
existences."
Arianism
Theodosio-Athanasian
policy.
Justina, widow
of
Milan.
in
sanctuary
Even
there
Fifth
proper
And
yet
boundaries
With
great
the
their
fell
faith, with
under
the
among
arose
whether
the
history was
and
Empire,
faith
the
answer
future
in
the
it
St.
in
for
decided
to
the
and
its most
Ambrose
the
All
Christianity of
the
provinces
all
the
immigrant
of
the
Franks
belong
in favor
to
of
it had
it,for
of
was
asylum
an
with
the
passed
the
prevailed,and
age
store
become
sway,
it had
found
it
conquered.
their
of
energy
disappeared.
single exception
them
even
more
of
them
Empire
once
Arianism
I.,afforded
spirit of
The
the
though
rapidly approached dissolution, al-
It
Valentinian
pertinacious opponent.
Century
withstand
disorganizedto
much
too
was
Arianism
the
latter.
of
tribes
Northern
Again
or
Germans.
the
the
Western
their
adopted
Gaul,
the
and
question
Orthodoxy,
when
292
Unfortunately,
early peoples
the
later,in
breathes
believer
the
Christ
and
World,
makes
the
conduct
relation
of
(Odin)
and
the
the
and
by
of
of
such
their
This
aifected
its way
the
among
and
sacred
ready
must
in
day
the
by
the
Germans.
of
appears
caused
Goths,
Roman
Under
the
At
gods
the
end
the
made
of
of
pressure
human
in
the
at
form
must
to
saying
image
see
to
who
Clovis
standing
would
"
on
pray
The
to
gods
wagon
it.
you
Roman
have
their
was
the
of
worship
sacred
such
and
even
were,
bund
mori-
was
tells
gods,
that
us
yet
vidual
indi-
then, spellbound
of
antique images
supreme
gone
god
of
the
increasingly (Fig.
on
like the
find,for example,
be
Gregory
serve
people
from
Tacitus
Pantheon,
to
likely
state-religion,
tions
representa-
German
We
entirelyanthropomorphic.
an
the
period, the
our
time
same
the
migrations
heathenism
find
we
Tours,
of
Christianity made
cult.
Thus
in
sovereignty.
own
wandering
of
of
than
his
originallyin
barbarians
civilization.
the
that
aeval
medi-
later,and
more
of
which
their
German
The
was
their
with
likenesses
no
occur.
Mercury
117).
undermined
ruler
It consisted
pieces.
of
stormy
it is
the
Wodan
conversion
most
that
of
that
It is evident
such
their
so
rapidity
of
duality
Gregory
supreme
namely,
nature.
of
as
In
believers
of
for
that
Valkyrs
Much
powers,
the
the
The
out.
die
Valhalla.
as
circle
to
this transference
forth.
period
be,
the
to
host
farther
production.
development
from
Germans
examples
the
fall to
have
places
break
Christ
Germans
to
places and
his
of
by
is clear
much
this
monarchical
clouds
the
attendance, much
like
or
was
faithful
the
in
recognized
Nor
to
and
with
apprehension
considerably
the
was
rarely
not
Norns,
through
eminent
into
rising
the
limited
coincident
was
their
that
and
them
over
and
in
them
of
superior.
the
encamp
if need
and,
poem
relation
his
to
Yet
the
Wherever
around
lying
float
(Thor).
means
any
vassal
command,
Lord
the
Father
Donar
son,
others
feathers
the
in
next
by
heroes
to
conceptions
Germans
of
robes
Son
his
works
pagan
stand
is to
souls
ideas
as
their
reports of Freya
the
we
poem
tribes.
find the
faithful.
of the
bands
the
king, the
saga
Saxon
around
in
old
ciation
appre-
Centuries
northern
of the
that
representedby
no
faint because
Thus
feudalism.
apostles,as
Angels
the
affairs is very
of
highest glory
him.
as
in
of
had
the
these
of
translation.
get from
we
conversion
the
later
assembled
has
immediately
The
his Lord
to
engaged
is
the
spiritof
the
of
conversion
Romans
than
more
Pious,
condition
old
the
is not
the
glimpses
picture of
the
Louis
of
time
The
nothing.
or
Bible
Ulfilas's
Heliand
the
little
to
the
regarding
information
our
amounts
of it,and
of
CHURCH.
THE
are
carried
of Tours
that
round
Roman,
Athanaric
among
the
represents Clotilda
are
only
CONVERSION
OF
others."
gods
should
Fro.
also be
idealized
were
116.
with
their
brass
NORTHERN
that
bronze
Height,
statuette.
neither
form,
without
The
degraded.
help
in
goes
293
TRIBES.
can
transmutation
revolutionized
; sometimes
Mercury:
"
or
THE
the
conception
saying.
foreign cult
5|
themselves
in.
of
Sometimes
made
Found
nor
near
the
they
its influence
the
Heselberg.
(Munich.)
ever
more
Heathenism
of its
professors was
confidence
became
more
avoid
had
felt.
and
being
more
involved
no
longer
shaken
or
assimilated
in its fate.
to
the
foundation, and
secure
destroyed.
Roman,
and
Notwithstanding
paganism
German
could
the
fore,
not, there-
this,among
certain
294
THE
peoples,as
the
them
Of
offered
heathenism
Alamanni,
resistance.
CHURCH.
obdurate
an
reports, in
Procopius
roofs
ornaments
of
"
553
the
they
houses
sionate
pas-
They plundered
of
robbed
them
down
cast
the
and
God,
the foundations.
All
turned
over-
holy places
defiled."
were
slaves
Through
and
found
the
and
chants
fugitives,mer-
handicraftsmen, Christianity
probably
entrance,
Second
Third
and
isolated
localities
streams.
In the
it
even
ruthlessly,and
the churches
of their
and
Centuries,
the
across
mouths
the
Sea.
of the Danube
From
back
their
with
civilized
became
intercourse
the North
frequent.
more
Christianitybecame
them,
first in
which
the
form
Athanasius
boasts
Christianity had
tween
be-
South
and
Thus
it
usual
among
of
was
Orthodoxy,
then
happened
on
the Black
comparatively
many
people of
Fourth,
they brought
Christians,and
the
that
them
into
Goths
and
raids
as
border-
of the
beginning
spread generallyamong
the
early
as
prevail.
to
of
the
made
of
conquest
the
barians,
bar-
ll/.
"
figure
Bronze
Lyons.
of
Diana,
from
(Gaz. Archeol.)
had
it
savagery,
civilization,seeing
of
the
and
death,
as
prophecy
their
whom
of
that
its
There
the
may
the
subtleties
doubt
of
something
that
of
period
Greek
adopted by them,
reacted
for
them
on
to
them.
the
of
were
"
Moses
Arianism
the
of
after
Goths
in Ulfilas
the
of
the
Empire
people
to
Goths."
the
change
Sozomen
propitiate the
God
of
"
says
of
the
in
ment
fulfill-
shares,
plough-
Constantine's
it
adopted
a
arose
man
It
is often
consequence
Christ.
concern
views
The
into
personalityof
speculation. Christianityin
and
the
also
largely
was
explanation
swords
When,
the
since
lastingly,
more
in
their
creed,
state
named
acceptance
be
Goths
was
all the
well
beat
pruning-hooks.
the
comprehensible
more
the
well
this
should
men
into
became
Constantius
said
spears
Arianism
theirs,and
that
this
in
into
brought
its broad
in
Goths
Christians
the
saw
with
features
Empire
that
it
by following
no
was
the
THE
of
example
CONVERSION
OF
captors and
their
THE
295
GOTHS.
the
worshipping
same
did."
The
Gothic
Christian
politicaldiscord, in
to
their
authorities,because
state
wander
the
forth
In
pagan.
the
win
to
would
then
tainted
of
this
that
efforts
The
of
and
The
arose
Danube
and
formed
into
of the
name
carried
their
living
of
creed
of
nothing
As
introduced
probably
and
his
Germans
the
in
tribes
that
an
abhorrence
and
of
the
Rome,
their
of
on
whose
tenacity.
conquest
apologists,a judgment
that
he
did
the work
from
at
the
Creed
of
the
deacons,
church
conversion
was
received
success
remained
Spain
When
and
of
the
comparatively
the
was
Arian, and
Italy.
the
Germans
their Christianized
them.
the
to
Crimea
the
whole,
stantinople
Con-
proved
Catholic
Century,
in
seats
the
decided
moral
They
appear
endeavoring
It
few
etc.
brothers
of
power
Attila
except
aid
to
on
the
on
changed
into
penetrate
verted
con-
admonition
He
settled
had
city was,
high.
this
of
an
one
meaning
to
engender
its edifices
the
itself with
in
case
especial
the
Christian
is said to have
declared
in the
himself
the
the
of
destruction
in the
and
them
have
to
Especially was
heathendom
of
to
effect
was
and
glorious past
Alaric's
tisans
par-
Christianity
missionaries
sent
Goths
group,
its confessors.
of
them
country.
heathenism,
extirpation
was
remained
without
adoption.
did
Gothic
the
on
new
of
"
affirm.
cannot
we
sent
Valens
they
it.
district
Eastern
among
Christianityproduced
cognate
he
Nicene
Eighteenth
the Gothic
low
also
But,
details
faith
the
to
capital.
into their
collapsed,there
sons
That
the
the
sway
to
as
and
Hunnish
and
that
Chrysostom (patriarchof
Goths
Gothia."
the
Jordanes,
to
Danube,
embraced
their
at
circumstances
According
"
had
still remained
these
predominant
John
till the
them
All
to
Fritigernled
Fritigern
Arianism,
peninsula,and
Western
with
under
of
patriarch
that, down
see,
with
teachers,
So
the
The
Crimean
mass
know
We
in
Bishopric of
"
The
scanty.
still
them
followers
and
crossingthe
Athanaric
consecrated
Bosporus.
the
before
and
church
which
faith.
new
gave
convert
to
latter
the
on
398)
them
assigned
the
even
Theodosius
led that
territory.
preachers."
presently
after
fruitless.
if he
as
He
rise
gave
his
homes.
the Roman
on
soon
and
Visigoths,
perfidiousapostacy
creed
become
soon
the
Valens,
Emperor
the
by
of
to
over
Christians
become
Ulfilas
Athanaric
the Roman
them
the
which
protection and
majority
entered
head, by agreement
they promised
of
376,
co-operated
of
to
religious disruption
consequence
in search
Christianized
had
community
eyes
inward
of
voice
which
con-
296
THE
"
stantly urged
Alaric
through
of
edicts
the
Like
more
The
of
relics
for
after the
death
Germans
alike
thus
of
how
the
support
king
held
was
fear,nay,
the
The
poor.
Germans
certainly the
was
did
Gaisa,
queen,
not
maintain
himself
took
testified their
the
his
fame
Odoacer,
have
to
so
in
the
that
the
misery
were
probable
Let
us
under
of
the
with
main
Arian
the
for their
next
had
and
become
When
neighbors, they
of the
Christians
were,
lived
in
But
the
brethren.
they spread
were
people
themselves
were
loss of their
the
rich
Rugian
their
pion
cham-
visitants
saint
was
is said
forth
go
Now
gifts."
We
see
archal
patri-
or
region,the Rugii,
whose
identity.
hosts
In
and
whom
the
primitive
to
ruler,
wishes,
see
The
forth
of this
Burgundians.
(417). They
laws,
people
the
also,to
such
again
men
understood
his
to
south.
Go
the
to
this
stood
they
we
see
faith.
the
at
tithes for
that
races,
wished
the
:
failed,
became
attached
with
neighboring Ostrogoths,in
incorporated
his work
mass
reduced
He
people,like
distribute
soon
this
case
so
Among
"
and
notwithstanding their
other
much
departure
had
to
brief duration.
for
the
of
to
progress
Romans
"
baptizing Catholic
compliance
come,
will
main
with
glance
Christian
time
all the
blessing."
his
on
The
reason
Catholic
his
from
unbroken,
"
Men
had
his
win
of
incidentally,that they
of
their
hide, you
relation
afterward
by
him
miracle
him
conditions.
in closest
while
shortly
conquest, Severinus
them
him,
already
royal family
Rugian
this,and
and
extremities.
to
course
wretched
and
addressed
clad
of
their
great
Christ
in
counsel
in
with
connection
gratitudeto
help
of
of
his
the
Notwithstanding
all
By
mainly
shrink
even
some
commenced
if in any
were
with
case
priests had
the
with
the
of the
saviour
fall of
awe,
St. Sever-
the
intermixed
all.
in
reverent
into Arianism.
begged
former
lands, which
before
labors
them
above
Attila,towers
it
of
rite,as
to
the
of
Alpine
and
bishops
Life
"
Eastern
recluse,whose
of
most
the
immediately
with
sainted
the
awaken
to
supporting
Romans
received
paganism
the
already Catholic,
church
he
"
and
impetuous
Roman
shines
the
moment
was
almost
Ibenefactor,
the
Arian
brief
heathenism.
knew
"
through
darkness
general
population
organized,but
been
he
the
province of Noricum,
the
Empire.
city !
than
blow
severe
amid
inus," illumining
constituted
the
destroy
emperors.
star
! and
Up
CHURCH.
to
be
he
Of
them
shortly before
says, of
the
friendshipwith
orthodoxy
over
of
Savoy,
already
found,
here
Orosius
the
and
Arian.
and
the
Catholic
the
tells us,
subdued
tion
compilafaith
Gauls,
Burgundians
had
the
Among
and
Arian
the
there,Catholics
was
as
of
Goths
Arian
; nay,
ST.
SEVERINUS"THE
part of the
some
moment
as
and
Spain,
attached
weakness
been
Visigoths, Arianism,
creed
at
through
the
the
297
the
sequel
of
little
no
kingdom.
their
and
Remismund,
King
in
least
at
in
still heathen
the
thereafter,adopting
ARIAN.
fact
"
the
to
have
to
appear
themselves,
Under
still heathen
was
of
cause
Suevi
The
race
GERMANS
of
main
time
the
body,
the
to
have
Catholic
close alliance
of the
into
entrance
provincials, to
of their
influence
their
on
faith.
with
latter,became
the
the
state
Vandals,
who
religion.
It
have
to
seem
with
otherwise
was
already
been
westward.
migration
for
their
faith.
and
far from
their
original neighbors,
Arians
Unfortunately,
Within
they
makes
Procopius
definite.
when
their
set
our
out
Gothic
information
historical
the
origin
this
on
times
great
the
point
least the
at
their
on
reason
is meagre
Vandals
were
Arians.
The
last German
Empire
as
people who
the
namely,
"
with
Arians,
with
permeated
Langobardi
little
but
not
only
heathendom
not
hesitate
Gods.
the
territoryof
in
its
to
the
Gradually
Thus
settled
in
but
its
mountains
consecrate
heathen
They
and
them,
older
the
orthodoxy,
remaining
the Roman
about
tinge of Christianity
itself threatened
native
belong
"
elements.
heathen
did
settled within
came
still strongly
population
saw
Christianity,for
and
elements
down
went
its
to
groves
with
Arianism.
the
had
already
and
From
the
the
of
medley
The
fact that
its historical
to
Catholics
state
this
the
the
to
was
the
conquered.
all
at
could
the
weakness
the
Roman
Germans
nearly
bounds
the
spiritof
the
the
among
its
whence
Huns,
the
of
Germans
likely introduced
of
in
directions.
long
So
as
time
same
such
to
rulers
the
Franks, who,
start
being
national
German
and
to
strengthen
the
subject
derangement
The
discord.
gained
the
served
the
determined
culture
German
with
between
ill bear
the
within
Arianism
self-conscious,
distinction
foothold,
acceptance with
empire
development.
of
source
people
civilization
of
was
coincident
it contributed
but
This
most
in
was
strong and
organization,which
future.
faith
Arianism
accentuate
surmounted
and
outward
position and
feelingremained
it and
it
scattered
were
with
to
came
came
harmony
Goths
the
Through
in
was
got
Clovis.
king,
It found
heathenism.
It
Empire.
this time.
seeds
their
that Arianism
above, it appears
had
doctrine
more
Roman
the
of
sister
its moribund
place of
all the
at
all the
over
won
heretical
too, the
Franks,
Among
of
people who
and
inferior
secured
in
the
first
the
numbers
provincials,profited by adopting
the
298
THE
In
but
enough,
the
to
respect
they
conversion
service,and
Clovis
himself
the
Franks,
we
much
still lived
as
in
the
of his children
the
Church.
of the
especiallysince
he showed
mother,
in
espousal
and
(Chrotechilde),
princess,Clotilda
Catholic
his
central
been
Catholic
had
the
ample
the
Here
father
with
contact
details
possess
myth.
His
Hlodowech).
or
came
Burgundian
baptism
of
are
CHURCH.
himself
flames.
answered
the
her
the
evidence
it.
of
of
son
the
Remigius,
But
ready
white
people
immortal
to
with
be
candles
silence,Sigambrian
the
Cross.
credible
that
as
to
account
on
as
than
the
the
oil.
kings
A
This
were
not
of
the
a
flask
anointed
part of the
The
his
raised
The
what
reverenced."
him
facts.
Later
throng
the
times
holy
descended
from
sound
1179
people, as
we
till it
have
have
oil could
from
so-named
in
heaven
ampulla,
was
seen,
their
the
church
forth
sent
"
thy
persecuted, and
him
the
his
in
the
sign
of
example.
embellished
be
with
it
seems
by adding
conveyed
bringing
from
its
Bow
particulars,it yet
not
were
ordered
itself,with
oil under
destroyed
went
king
they
to
baptized
followed
the
bishop
said
hast
he
holy
people
report may
the
with
thousand
that
incense
thou
Then
prayer
desert
church
font, Remigius
reverence
three
dove
is
the
to
summoned
to
leading
lighted,and
were
grantest
The
queen
cry
the
the
attribute
men
delighted,the
streets
to
eyes
distressed,and
him
the
last
art
exhortation,
suffer
Highly
anointed
above
main
place, whereupon
of
hast
thou
More
Mythical
would
before
Standing
Trinity, and
the
hearing
prepared.
neck
of
succumbed.
On
his
name."
thy
parti-colored hangings;
The
what
in
the
If thou
that
have
to
thou
sore
aid.
power
baptized
God.
clouds.
name
that
desired
in
was
respect,
no
was
says
the
to
implore thy
of
enemy
Rheims.
fragrant
persecute
be
the
his
He
raised
then
Clotilda
in
fruitless ; he
He
He
all created
and,
Clovis
in
husband.
was
opinion.
givest help
proof
gods
power,
any
setting them
her
of
Alamanni,
Christ
thou
have
his
help.
in thee.
than
font
curtains.
in
the
and
remained
decorated
were
without
change
him
that
of
the
baptismal
the
efforts
with
believe,and
when
follow
to
trust
that
German
Jesus
"
out
Bishop
of
to
denied
gods
who
afraid
became
the
fight
ended
sooner
gods.
of
will
conversion
Her
power
living God,
thee, then
no
divine
those
for the
word
the
gods."
cried
churches
manifestly a being
victory, and
the
was
the
His
and
victory to
me
is
crush
extremity.
heaven,
God
the
the
In
Christian
labored
At
"
only
of
race
plundering
Clotilda
vain
Christian
of
his
to
with
which
to
it
the
the
flask
French
in 1794.
the
king
the
rest
THE
continued
CONVERSION
heathenism
in
Church
Clovis
availed
Gaul.
Bishop
and
wishes
Catholics
less full of
of
sovereign
The
centuries.
Clovis's
natural
the
and
and
children
and
as
with
king.
II.,Bishop
the
Rome
coming
coronation
the
"
to
pope
the
the
to
him
give
of
the
by
first step
of
the
bridge
the
and
Gothic
first-fruits of
become
the
war
Christians,
them
in
substitute
Italy somewhat
to
and
women
among
they
and
still to
have
usages,
treachery
had
the
barbarians
ing.
teach-
new
Procopius
masters
were
offeringsof
that
of
place
of
(in 553)
later
differing from
forbearance, herein
more
of
the
at
work.
willed
that
instituted
the
was
alone
was
and
dominant
work
one
quite frankly:
have
to
of
their
the
but
reproach
them
merely strayed
their
faith
priests only
against
high
the
heresy."
lost
sheep,
criminal
better
To
but
of
church
the
Catholics
Arian
Salvian
that
in
are
we
Arians
creatures
as
it
that
the
Tours
abandoned
The
should
"
heretic.
stubbornness, inasmuch
convictions.
other
conviction
Vandals,
Gregory
are
which
its eyes
In
and
Goths
Germany
German
ill-conditioned,miserable
despise
and
its
of
Catholic
the
life.
stronger inner
an
with
with
period of
first
interior
and
Arian
Outwardly
Orthodoxy,
a
"We
side.
by
the
period,in
second
the
"
the
in
the
to
close of
the
dwellers
Churches
side
than
more
says,
not
of
the two
soul-saving, had
nothing
was
that
marks
Anglo-Saxons belongs
were
Fate
Franks
the
Christianity;
factors
to
prelude
at
affected
conquer."
of
powers
slaughtered
returned
they
of
conversion
German
zeal
entrusted
we
selfishlywith
which
sacrifices,
themselves
was
would
unaffected
they
as
heathen
many
horrible
him
to
the
Alamanni.
The
are
soon
bodies
their
expressed
Lord
St. Peter's
over
and
salutation
the
after their
Pavia, they
When
conducted
they
the
other
oracles."
their
"So
near
predominant
Anastasius
dominant
mercilessly and
people took
threw
and
human
the
was
of
The
contend
"the
the
world.
his end
retained
have
they
Rheims
at
of
him
you
that
two
and
Christians.
faith
in which
was
the
into
the
"
the
Franks:
Po,
the
across
him
he, too,
where
disposition remained
the
report of the
all
writing
Cathedral
of
pursued
sword,
his
the
episcopate:
Such
Franks
in the
the
make
"for
the
was
enemies."
the
dominion
importance
Burgundian
crowning
Charlemagne
He
be
promise
all his
over
the
congratulated
Burgundy,
till
God
of
299
FRANKS.
Ragnachar,
Christianity among
of
THE
the
to
Rome,
toward
this
Vienne
the
of
Not
of
of
of
hopes
the
victory
of
Avitus
dissemination
the
Prince
recognize
to
himself
also
of
under
slow
not
was
AND
CLOVIS
Ripuarians, acknowledged
cognate
the
OF
the
they cling
the
only
300
Christians.
that
so
forth
breaks
should
we
and
filthyswine."
for
priestsof
like
bear
sources
the
become
had
Gregory
Even
The
testimony.
was
lord
of
do
we
or
religion of
the
not
share
not
honor
the
both."
to
Catholics, one
it not.
know
they
God."
churches
than
fighting
orthodox
to
the
the
side
of
the
as
Yet
the
The
of
out
toward
hate, but
Visigoths
when
the
the
when
side of
the
stormed
the
the
one
way
criminal
for
of
to
God
the
train
tolerance
into
heretics,but
out
nature
We
of
love
of
the
find
of
two
this people
defended
they
Aries
Visigoths
in
to
are
them.
other
faith,although
infuse
in the
of
Revile
"
church
Goths
difference
Jews
on
it could
"
not
the
of Ravenna
Arians, too,
of
fall of the
city,these
great part
churches
prelude
orthodox
became
they
Ostrogoth Theodoric,
and
synagogues
the
Catholics
bishops
to
be
Vandals
of
the
their
under
to
maltreated
orthodox
the
them
gave
in
persecution.
Arians.
persons
And
successor,
formula
and
of
and
Their
several
this
was
Huneric.
Rimini,
driven
the
faith, Genseric
lived
at
before
Even
as
Genseric's
accept the
in their
the
Catholics, especially
their
on
banished,
were
to
toward
Euric.
encroached
clergy
persecution
refused
under
efforts culminated
over
or
violence
Ostrogoths
made
destroyed
to
the
such
of
times, used
at
the
Carthage,
Arianize
striving to
and
Vandals
storming
the
illustrates
Tours
believe
the
Liege
flames.
the
and
such,
the
inhabitants
And
the
declared
are
well
but
it unfit
of the
it is not
and
Other
last Arian
little calculated
was
whom
as
heathen
creed
of
also foes of
became
the
less
god-
as
men
of
to
that
the
"
your
crime
an
pope
holy
revile
not
saying
common
of
Naples.
at
it for
attitude
hold
Christendom,
the
on
not
of
better
the
do
altars of
They
Nothing
Goths
Such
spiritualconquerors
some
do
it is
us
between
passing
show
We
we
people
it self-destructive.
the
to
sionate
pas-
affection
made
Leovigild,the
respect
cious
precreed
faith.
true
made
Bishop Gregory
to
by
of Arianism
addressed
Visigoth
said
others
it.
With
another.
one
his nobles
of
one
The
willingly showed
of his race,
importance
creed, and
church."
whole
the
almost
of
to testifythat
Christianity,yes,
The
cast
less
creed
persecute the
tolerance
very
of
form
triumphant
able
did not
Langobardi
the
I.
cold,
become
was
the
become
verted,
con-
united, the
Arianism
nature
and
had
be
to
heathens, and
to
sword
the
himself
doctrine
our
by far-reachingtolerance,nay,
foreign opinions.
Arian
What
Orthodoxy,
let
symbol
its whole
In
than
violent
characterized
always
his sacred
divided.
Church
the
allow
not
will not
Lord
The
"
would
Arian
an
distribute
pearlsbefore
of
that
Enraged
he
to
CHURCH.
THE
he
after
bishops
of
their
but
When
caused
forth,and
the
the
closed
ATTITUDE
OF
Catholic
all the
and
their
stricken
Catholicity was
Carthage
contrast
The
the
foundation
forced
the
of
with
the
The
they
Catholic
the
his
dominions
the
centres
the
bishops,
by
of
churches
and
arms,
seized
its
their
and
vacant
baptism
made
gundian
and
while
Church,
the
except
won
loss
of
upper
the
be
to
in
were
involuntarily
had
into
by
the
With
him
to
neighboring
states.
and
Bur-
less traitorous
or
his
individual
respondence
cor-
mildness,
heads
and
his son,
allowed
Kingdom
of
the
When
state.
relations
tinued,
con-
Hermenigild, rose
When
main
his
the
king
punished
ringleaders were
but
of
of
bishops
bishops.
freedom,
need
intercession
fairlygood
orthodox
this
the
the
Church
same
Catholic
Frankish
more
unite
to
dangerous
most
the
punish
Against
the
But
the
banished
king
Many
At
extend
to
everywhere
Notwithstanding
to
(466-484),
were
The
vacant.
felt.
the
entered
Leovigild.
in.
Arianism.
on
Spain,
to
reconciliation.
to
torial
equaand
confiscated,
Euric
bishops
set
restored,and
privileges, and
possessions,
directed
be
sovereign began
remain
to
labored
he
its centre
hand,
an
excesses
could
time
the
king.
II.,
rebellion,essentially aided
the
the
of
founding of
Catholic
Alaric
under
of
Vandals,
the
to
sees
was
The
otherwise
moved
state
the
Catholics
that
great influence
the
successor,
in the
of
that
began
Visigothic bishops
with
persecutions lay
banished
To
over
soon
sees.
had
the
Libyan
when
realized
friends, peace
Clevis's
Euric's
the
But
commanded
and
their
to
return
in
because
Sardinia.
remained
furthermore,
the
dhTerently.
well-organized episcopacy
of
of
of
episcopal constitution.
chair
passionate nature
were
several
realm;
goods
entirely tolerant.
were
the
because
to
in its
"
One
emperors.
acted
Visigoths
Vandal
inconsiderateness
their
by politicalmotives,
part
exile
at, whose
the
themselves,
untamed
in
few
work.
to
Byzacena,
sent
were
sensitive
of
causes
of
province
but
for claiming
pretext
no
unscrupulously
especiallyaimed
confessions
people,in
the
its most
have
might
brothers,
in
was
longest unoccupied.
the
of
bishops
banished; yet
were
went
too,
301
ORTHODOXY.
laymen
Catholics
Catholic
consecrating
of
that
Thrasamund,
twenty
TOWARD
Even
place,so
martyrdom.
hundred
GOTHS
churches.
took
executions
THE
efforts
issue,Arianism
in
Spain
the
of
Italy.
with
were
went
to
its grave.
Orthodoxy
doric
treated
churches
But
even
the
more
in
Byzantine
fared
it with
the
all their
here
the
among
greatest moderation
privileges,made
sparks
strongly
throne
yet better
that
who
were
with
them
gleaming
Justin
and
Ostrogoths
and
Theo-
discretion, protectedits
held
gifts,and
beneath
the
Justinian
them
ashes, and
men
from
in honor.
this
ascended
their
all
the
land, and
302
of
clergy
the
king
Gothic
front
the
to
more
awakened.
was
the
of
ruin
the
still
king
other
the
hand,
because
the
had
Goths
The
in
as
Gothic
looked
that
gained
Arian
bishop
only
the
that
Rome
the
were
gradually again
which
Aquileia, grew
delinde,
other
their
and
the
Catholic
effected
the
or
the
be
Catholic
returned
Arianism
the
of
this
time,
On
the
manders
com-
Rome
public perusal
been
Romans,
of
rule
and
power,
Lombards
or
as
in
the
nearly
national
form
Catholic
city
pope
found
that
Authari
spiritual centre
Lombard
the
the
Catholic
trustworthy
had
land,
The
her
for
son,
be coerced
obstacles, Theodelinde
whom
faint
enjoyed a
the
on
pope,
she
undertook
transient,for, with
proved
Theo-
interdict
an
against lettingthemselves
all
and
confederates.
issue
to
children.
so
papacy,
hereditarycapital of
spouse,
an
But
bishop.
to the
and
of
Church.
every
orthodox
the
stormed
"
barbarous
of the
that
bishop. Despite
baptism
to
measures
at
for
up
the
during
beleaguered
have
riches
Authari's
Milanese
Catholic
The
little to
metropolitancities,Milan, Ravenna,
In
baptism
Arian
any
government.
the
frequent
hand, instigatedthe
and
Byzantine
provincials directed
to
rose
faded.
so
of
the
Catholic
no
even
The
must
side of
the
of'the
daughter,
became
Agilulf
by
pale
and
Conversions
against
gloriesof
the
the
St. Benedict.
somewhat
before
of
more
find
we
yet,
pasted
resources,
at
eyes
And
Langobardi
them
avidity on
found
be
to
was
more
the
"
considerable
such
They
came
Totilas, harsh
Goths.
priests
with
with
mistrust
time
city.
Goths
bringing
conquerors,
Arianism
left the
of the
successors
These
king.
long
having
of
them
that
priesthood out
Arian
whole
they suspected
letters of
the
the
that
contributed
visited
the
priests favored
Arian
drove
priests.
Peter's,and
St.
the
opposition, so
tolerant
the
From
nobles
is thus
It
Catholic
in
prayed
senatorial
religious,and
the
under
even
traitorous
adopted against
of
and
East,
national
the
kingdom.
heretical
the
Byzantium,
with
war
head
the
priesthoodbecame
of
leaders
as
the
the
As
Church.
Western
toward
inclined
Italy
the
with
strove
of
CHURCH.
THE
second
the
Adalwald,
under
summer
Rothari.
The
of
the
the
Some
Burgundians
Goths.
Arian
Toleration, nay
Burgundians
bishops
punishment
who
on
the
by
neighboring
existed
faint-heartedness,
the other
subjectedthemselves
side,a leaning
to
the
on
toward
the
the
state
part of
Franks.
suspicion of treason,
evaded
by flight.
Everywhere
was
greatly influenced
were
Arian
picture presents
the
same
the
Catholics
were
not
bad,
brook
itself.
nay
So
long
as
the government
dangerous, subjects,for
subjugation.
their
Although, therefore,
ARIANISM
the
time
another, and
in
Arian
that
the
for
should
ness
creed.
it gave
of
the
us
endure
to
The
the
"
pressure
the
Pope.
that
Gaul,
the
the
over
organization was
to
The
the
able, adroit
well
fitted and
Arianism
raised
was
its
this
the
the
with
same
with
unity
priests
of
its victory,
the
relics
the
from
"
In
upward
the
the
Roman
was
Through
ecclesiastical
the
the
as
Catholic
of
supreme
Church
the
the
and
They
plete
com-
ward
down-
bishop
metropolitan
culture.
sity
inten-
gained
pope
all
princes
in
gained
so
him
circumspection.
utmost
of
the
relation
to
whole
the
strengthened, and
was
of Peter
Church.
sibility,
sen-
organization by
salvation.
first of
successor
no
the
unified
where
of
crown
happened
tied
understanding or
no
little
support
punished
or
the
pope.
were
all
proved
Everything
synods
could
which
were
to
its
international
to
never
sort
be ; the
of
community
of
The
one.
interests,which
common
former
was
To
states.
interest
between
this it is to be
supremacy,
rightly assert
occasionally held.
added,
monarchy
priesthood at pleasure.
Church.
particular inimical
unity.
no
the Catholic
againsta domineering
capitalwon
this
or
an
through
it
locality,and
consequently
bishop
the
sphere
had
from
Church, Catholicism,
common
Church
difference
points of
many
to
elevated, degraded,
there
with
all-embracing,and
branches, and
that
Frankish
national
it above
was
agency
law-giving authority,and
exponents
presents
indissolublybound
There
his
prepared.
It constituted
latter
bor
neigh-
capacity, and
of
for
Century, recognized
laity,and
and
the
men,
an
the
exultinglyon
framework
the
to
more
Fifth
chosen
bishops were
of
confident
stupendous
The
feeling of
thoroughgoing
clergy
the
in
for the
ecclesiastical,
judicialand
mastery
the
reverence
in
for their
possible that
one
doctrine, mental
country.
and
more
The
in
divinely appointed
heretics
directed
were
eyes
"
the
of the
itself
be
perverse-
for what
was
says
could
martyrs
if
coin
own
throw
to
foundation
overspread the
episcopate
the
our
what
Catholicism
Catholicism
secure
Or
one.
what
It is
an
Catholics,
notorious
are
of
sectaries.
superiority of
it had
they
horror
the
to
their
call
to
Suppose,"
this,and
unchangeable.
when
reflections
doomed
in
that
in
the
"
churches
perishthrough
present
But
such
up
found
which
time,
less
neverthe-
boldly
or
Orthodox.
the
persecution
his land
in
"
inevitable,they
same
heretical
the
who
the
pay
here
hated,
of
303
government,
the
flatter themselves
to
succeed
may
makes
kings
fear
over
those
At
regard nothing as
can
king
have
able
be
We
Arian
that
than
us
the
one.
will,with justice,see
heretics
worse
we
the
to
convert
the
make
"
Bishop Avitus,
to
Catholic
awoke
often
reaction
themselves
either
a
CONTRASTED.
ORTHODOXY
accommodated
they shrewdly
awaited
AND
itself.
That
and
Here
.but in
that
tion
competi-
It
the
was
the
clergy,
304
CHURCH.
THE
influence
notwithstanding,possessedgreat
The
office.
barbarians
all,it
Above
it into
already
was
beside
him,
faith had
old
while
the
their
the
tradition
Arians
of
with
dialect.
The
abilityto
fall back
of
that
The
was
the
so
and
of
his
and
synods
rest
that
nomination
will
of
the
surpassed
uncouth
an
their
he
German
whom
he
drank
chalice
special
different
Catholicism
But
people.
priest was,
reserved
of
out
greater
conferred
temporal government,
It derived
sees.
but
world-conquering organization
practice, far
and
clergy
not
was
wide-stretchingprivileges,especially
to
God,
cant
insignifi-
priesthood
spoke
The
from
Roman
Arian
moreover,
Arians.
so
the
the
people,
circumstances
almost
be
to
as
the
remote
these
Besides,
-king, for
the
to
the
presented to
the immediate
from
Under
former,
on
denied
pastors of the
of
mass
culture,while
the
the
settled
be
to
living mostly
rivals.
the
Holy Communion,
idle ; it reserved
in its
of
support
complaisant
the
from
for
which
indeed, more
at
their
the
as
dwindled,
ancient
an
well
and
either
Then
town.
country.
soon
of
that
position
freer
influence
place
in the
had
there
cities there
important
Arian
side,as
brought
where, consequently,
more
on
virtues,the
Germans
the
often
an
the
number,
bishops
and
other
of
their
carried
that
the
important
in
few
Arian
of
their
landowners
compared
as
less
on
were
bishops, as
number
in
located
or
each
bishop,
Catholic
In
for it.
place
proper
no
was
and
them."
Empire
an
dignityof
prieststaught
for Arianism
disastrous
was
their
all that
least believed
at
says
default
In
"
Salvian
their directions.
under
the
to
instigated by them,
persecutionwas
African
due
was
only
of
the
condition
on
the
Catholic
of
resources
right of kings
of their
Church,
the
orthodoxy.
and
its skilful
German
undeveloped
polity.
spread
second
In
factor
hands
of
whole
the
was
circles.
was
of
this
woman.
and
temperament,
;
her
entire
children, even
when
Bavarian
wife)
the
to the
Frankish
revolution,one
Catholic
her
the
Bertha
Burgundians
; the
faith
the
Theodelinde
the
of
the
faith
the
mere
made
easy
other
hand,
demanded
in
German
appealed
father
was
and
her
Clotilda
was
her
her
and
the
This
emotional
ready
strument
in-
unbeliever, were
to
her
daughter
;
in
history.
to
an
Clotilda
Anglo-Saxons
Frankish
factor
important
devotion, making
Burgundian
to
form
conscience.
The
and
the
on
scarcely apparent
won
the
the
Catholic
was
time
What
gobardi
Arianism,
the
generally baptized.
people, were
the
causes
Conversion
burdened
course
to
up
other
sufficed.
that
baptism
Church
from
ever-widening
in
imposition
a
and
all these
From
Caretene
to
husband
the Lan-
(Hilperic's
Ingunthis,
as
well
DECLINE
as
them
brought
to
In
with
of
well
as
husbands.
It
is
thank
well
of
of
the
Slavic
than
Frank
the
on
the
feminine
this
to
women.
of
male
worshippers.
It
for
elevating the
wife
who
Church
as
if the
the
be
with
the
to
became
the
seems
runs
carried
Ages,
to
their
enthusiasm
was
day
usage.
Catholic
church, beginning
Middle
later
the
confession
ancestresses
princes, and
Church
the
of
Catholic
their
princesses of
female
on
more
work
The
trait
of
ill
of the Arian
pliancy
to
Clotilda
much
devotion
over
pious efforts
caused
endure
to
the
went
this
husband
and
faith
seldom,
how
history
heathen
of
wives
peculiar
German
by
fast
Galeswintha,
as
whole
the
first martyrs.
East
the
royaltystands, not
Brunehilde,
through
with
had
Ingunthis
Their
Visigoths.
Arian
Her
peril.
filth,and
contrast
strong
daughters
into
often
pelted
be
the
(Leovigild'sfirst wife),to
Theodosia
305
ARIAN1SM.
OF
the
the
depends
might
sex
equal
of the
husband.
Arianism
little to this
of
and
less the
policyof
the
was
aid, of seeing
for
less and
became
Catholics
all Catholic
ascribing
of
St.
effected
he
cure
ruler
and
awkwardly
in
both
as
blind
about
upon
him, saying
the
tell
the
why
us
affront
we
their
to
Ridiculed
could
rivals
faith.
of
Arians, who
While
begin
the
God
had
the
VI."
no
20
the
the
in
such
the
their
times
saints,and
thus
convictions.
Frankish
state
kingdoms
was
of
bishop
throve
at
Thereupon
History
by
they
with
the
the
does
not
such
an
cited,but
are
recorded.
the skill of
Catholics
Arians
in
were
position
personal interexpense
ripening into
the
set
proofs are
believing in
in
of
publicly
appear
unmoved
The
bishops
one
disadvantage, the
own
vivid
Arian
to
efforts to cope
their best
of his
faith."
in which
the tomes
to
Gregory
secretlyon
fraud.
remained
converted
hand, bungled
one
crowd,
thy
to
the
Catholic
destiny,
VOL.
reader
spiritof
and
thick
creed,
of souls.
king
stood, the
he
similarly conclusive
sides,and
to
exposed
people
generally resulting
with
harmony
and
his
Many
curious
all
on
but
not
and
king
refer the
must
their
actuallyblind
became
man
of
according
it to thee
Be
"
of
called
holy man
the midst
In
their
Catholics.
demanded
the
When
man.
heaven
in life. The
as
other
fortypiecesof gold
him
gave
the
misfortunes, to
the Suevic
of the
miracles
miracles,the
and
companions
his heretic
the
of
after death
priests,on
not
upon
of
son
King Leovigild
work
not
Arian
imitate
to
that when
why
The
people.
us
leprous
of the
Spain
trying
tells
of Tours
in
truth
Arian
as
labored
unwearied
continued
particular,
in
Martin,
well
as
successes,
contributed
callingunceasingly
attestingthe
after miracle
miracle
What
fashion.
Ostrogoths
of
the
bracing
its world-emand
Vandals
306
THE
collapsed
after
ascended
Sigismund
Reccared,
Lombards.
accepted
The
belonged
As
as
the
the
early
state
Catholic
the
throne
the
of
that
faith
future.
of
period
short
CHURCH.
of
Visigoths;
in
560,
under
as
religion
had
of
the
fought
In
prosperity.
in
Burgundians
the
653,
the
Catholic
one
Catholic
that
Aripert,
the
Catholic
the
586,
Theodemer,
the
516,
true
of
faith
the
was
Suevi.
out
one
of
its
greatest
victories
to
it
CHAPTER
THE
XIX.
KINGDOM
OF
HISTORICAL
Latin
BOTH
former
latter, of
have
writers
its decline
and
Greeks
works
Roman
of
mainly
the
The
Greek
SOURCES.
left
of
accounts
the
Vandals
"
the
the
and
VANDALS.
THE
flourishing
fall.
in
Both
finished,
for
wrote,
richer
but
of
period
the
in
their
most
and
learned, rhetorical,
less
are
the
kingdom;
part,
as
temporaries,
con-
superficial style.
information
and
more
penetrating.
of
of
Prosper
show
the
us
well
as
Vandals
the
as
world.
African
Bishop
is often
at
the
the
Tunnuna
letters
the
of
St.
is the
the
their
and
full
of
experiences
The
of
St.
Fulgentius
material.
point
of
these
of
The
only
who
Marseilles,
and
conquest
the
by
on
account
The
Malchus,
as
of
of
of
the
the
their
almost
Greek
its
of
their
of
of
view.
authorities,
who
at
Candidus,
(De
poetry
times
and,
307
His
Gubernatione
and
in
and
from
aiford
only
yet
work
Dei)
is all the
"
to
"
is
information,
above
all,Procopius
regard
victory
ing
Concern-
pervaded
valuable
more
furnish
the
Salvian
with
God
the
Roman
Germans
by
sonal
perLife
of
countrymen,
called
as
in
mediately
im-
The
"
occasionally
virtues.
superior
is
It is otherwise
ruin.
"
class
the
the
rudest
the
rich
Dracontius,
of
victories
of
Concerning
but
everything
the
however,
in
couched
Merobaudes,
see
of
Africa
Vita,
same
poet
barbarians
largeness
Olympiodorus,
the
the
sins
and
"
of
the
Providence
freshness
of
and
in
for
represents
Of
land,
settlement
of
oppressors,
"
chronology
his
document,
form,
Arian
writers
destruction
account
on
works
these
God
in
that
chronicle
their
of
Bishop
Jerome
heart
condition
the
important
facts.
seeing
of
Dispensations
spirit
of
while
judgments
victories
the
most
show
his
Apollinaris
view, and,
righteous
while
Sidonius
panegyrists,
rich
"
the
regarding
lacking
well-certified
the
Victor,
against
St.
with
into
and
(to 467)
of
relations
kingdom
most
of
"
Vandals
that
them
the
Augustine
book
passion
or
of
is of
"
speech,
further
brought
times
conquest.
tongue
Persecution
of
Idacius
continued
is well-informed
Orosius
the
Latin
of
Victor
before
in
later
Spaniard
who
that
the
the
"
and
Spain
circumstances
For
of
(to 455)
in
fault.
while
narrative
Aquitaine
Western
Spain
related
closely
The
are
of
Priscus,
Caesarea
308
KINGDOM
THE
Palestine, who
in
of
Justinian
dwell
in
in the
regard
he stood
soul
he
lived
"it
his views
In
decreed
was
the
On
he
the
of
he is silent from
fear.
considered
last
be
the
In
the
those
inasmuch
be
to
His
chief
is also
he
on
is less
informed
in
occurrences
In
report his
of
point
Byzantine
in
the
Byzantine
not
unworthy
of
information
him
various
history of
Sometimes
court.
and
Prisons
may
classed
be
to
being
is trustworthy
is of
the
to
ideas
hateful
he
saw
is
With
new
were
testimony
regard
of
man
model
the
to
he
abilityProcopius
writers
as
part
copied.
confessions
what
to
who
fullyinformed
work,
inaccessible
regard
depend
to
the
which
both
himself
fightsabout
his
was
had
whole,
than
West,
strife and
begins
personallytook
Thucydides
past, almost
fate,"etc.
by
; where
worth.
he
and
narrator.
the Goths
the
in
Sectarian
Christianity.
him.
history of
but in his
Herodotus,
wars
is himself
shows
excellent
an
he
his counsellor
as
He
the
Procopius
Africa.
barbarians,
and
West,
be of most
can
occurred."
all that
his whole
the
in
that
the
against
by
culture,a
to
those
everything
to
in almost
of
and
East
into
described
has
Caesarea
conducted
VANDALS.
THE
Belisarius
accompanied
history: "Procopius
Emperor
OF
with
the
enable
the
whole,
do
authentic
without
later
Jordanes, Gregory
of
Tours,
Victor
of
used
Felix
Dahn
here
to
us
and
Cartenna,
his
in
there
the
of
history of
people, ever
Africa
that
of
stretches
for
rich
and
for
its
(A.
keeping
there
The
was
and
populous, fertile,
glowing
intersected
were
intellectual
itself
was
history of
Finds
the
and
of
by
coins
Under
the
sand
roads
and
full
of
contrast.
gambling;
Side
by
hot
sun
with
common
cultivated.
highly
of
of
earliest.
by
an
restless nature
in
locality,
wastes
activity.
unfolded
of
429-534).
with
nothing, save
inhabitants
climate
D.
perished
almost
and
those
des Vandales
enterprises.
new
had
frivolitythere
religious life.
to
The
forgery.
as
to
narratives.
and
is
AFRICA
is in
them
farm-land,
its
its schools
and
Vandals
mountains
of
land
notorious
It
to-day.
written
IN
others.
in his Histoire
developed,and
soonest
Africa
snow-crowned
The
the
and
Germanen,
VANDALS
prompting
they
Roman
the
sufficient
are
mythical accounts,
or
Fredegar,
der
Konige
THE
The
garbled
Marcus
by
supplement
sources
alternated
dotted
but
with
with
cities.
Carthage
not
side with
earnest, almost
Bald,
an
was
less famed
ness
voluptuousimpassioned,
bearable
in
summer.
The
region
still
capable
of
culture
comprised
endless
fruitful
tracts.
ROMAN
marks
aqueduct
An
almost
works,
the
reckoned
be
might
the
of
song
supplied
of
the
that
at
world.
found
each
vintages
the
In
the
year.
still celebrated
streamlets
the
flowing
of
the
brought
beginning
hedge-rows
between
wealth
and
natives
Rome
the
for
the
served
of
not
those
of
the
Thubursicum
converted
comes
are
In
been
the
into
ruins
on
remains
vale
of
warm
to
of
of
the
among
the
Bagradas
traced
baths
found, modelled
painting, mosaic,
and
of
in
later
to
twenty
number
In
avenue
of
departed.
the
fate
arose.
testifyto
Seressita,a
in
and
reeds
at
African
The
Algiers.
brush
step
every
Stone-built
of
costly
day,
are
of
ures
struct-
towns
of
those
towns,
one
theatres
amphiand
the
simply incalculable.
marble
originals. Everywhere
sculpture.
cities
commonwealth.
with
this
an
districts
important
water-courses.
large
it
the fertility
by
likewise
Roman
miles,
sepulchral monuments
Shershell
of
temple
columns
was
is overgrown
than
more
after famed
and
the
most
yet,
of the
splendid
gloriesare
antique literature,are
in
in
Romanized
The
in secluded
three
cover
in
by
which
of
wealth
wood
approached by
neighborhood
statues
Justinian
environed
all these
lying
ruins
corn,
be added
to
was
quarry,
whose
and
are
as
Africa
with
are
inhabitants.
now
be
with
singletable
lived
long,bordered
But
the
mentioned
luxuriant
musical
keeping with
Astarte),was
miles
Uthina
ancient
once
Punic
in
cities
condition
flourishing
town
in
centuries
explicitlydo
more
two
mosaic.
sister
million
vine
grapeSixth
consisting of
mass
deities,and
other
with
its smaller
Those
or
about
Street)over
paved
Carthage
once
with
in
was
all towered
Above
all the
to
population
that
bankments,
em-
fertile
the
(used by
provincials. They
sacred
and
the
Roman
stones
All
The
Heavenly
(the Heavenly
of
and
these
To
valuable
so
hamlets.
in extent,
"
the
immigrant
scattered
in
of
markets
marble
yellow
esteemed
was
$75,000.
of
and
banks.
mossy
into
where
in
last
than
more
and
or
The
tree.
cypress
canals
bloomed
Mediterranean
beautiful
shows,
of St.
construction
of
wastes
the
such
wretched
cisterns,and
traces
these
high,
of
yielded one-hundred-and-fifty-fold.The
poet Luxorius
for the
beasts
many
and
remain
feet
Remains
in
fountains
120
town
extending deep
Roman
long, and
dwellers
time
one
southern
the
be
to
ancient
large proportion
miles
deserts, there
crops
birds, and
74
are
da"y
from
barren
two
most
wonders
this
water
The
yielded
Century,
the
309
the
Carthage,
to
showing
luxuriance.
of
number,
Even
only
are
site
among
villagedraw
now
of
without
interior.
Arab
That
N.).
(Sala, 34"
the
AFRICA.
Africa, also,we
statues
were
meet
have
decorations
with
that
310
of
passion
yet here
the
have
we
There
duly
literature
The
of
Church
splitinto
was
Donatus
and
"
Besides
of
population
the
Libyan
for
always ready
Carthaginians, and
the
the
under
by
On
the
outskirts
desert
Tripoli
The
herself
confined
few
were
stationed.
hold
And
it
attack
level
Rome
ists and
the
through
came
the
while, at
left in
possessionof
of the
of the granary
have
been
put
Light-minded
sudden,
made
for
sway
over
the
from
the
On
the
that, as
here
was
the
the
Arians
and
between
the
defence, but
Carthage fell,
was
kingdom.
threw
Even
of
Cyrene
Africa
to
the
"
Eternal
was
on
of
enemies
the
peror,
em-
Boniface
and
Roman,
this
over
was
and
might
neglected.
creeds.
On
plundered,and
the
City
"
completed.
Columns
sea.
Soon
was
and
their
succumbed, and,
held
Genseric
of Hercules,
the
the
seen,
Restless, adventurous,
themselves
the
assault.
elements, Donat-
constituted
of
state
already
Ae'tius
peace
whose
the Roman
vigorous
disaffected
All
By
Rome
chiefs
whole,
have
we
still remained
came.
conquest
of
the
interior,there
of
Carthage
conquerors
confines
for
the
sway
withstand
to
Rome.
the Vandal
the
from
Mauretania,
In
the
precarious.
in all directions.
meantime,
In
booty, the
towers
under
was
towards
complete
mitted
com-
ing
stand-
and
curve
Mauretania,
cities.
here
calculated
Empire.
capital of
fleets cruised
in
as
and
Vandals.
the
hungry
into
and
coasts
country
crippledthe militarystrength of
were
oped
devel-
Lambaesis.
to
wide
East.
same
in
of
the
this quarter
streamed
Moors,
by
was
"
forts
the
among
stretched
from
the
not
was
preciselyfrom
was
in part
tribes.
loose and
was
Mauretania
on
tamable,
un-
further
was
transferred
thereafter
frontier
communication,
The
with
which
and
hardy,
their
its auxiliaries,
with
Legion
distinct
essentiallyto
means
connection
"
southeast
the
independent
of
were
themselves,
Africa-Numidia
province
distributed
were
remained
West
indigenous
subdued
been
husbandry,
border, which
to
the
had
They
old
poor,
"
adherents
hate.
maintained
nomads
pure
to
the Third
to
southern
of
stock
robbery.
double
they
the
region
Berber
covering
the
the
provincials,
Augustine.
the
deadly
with
other
St.
and
Orthodox
the
"
Roman
as
way,
over
the
the Romans
being
and
sway.
of
camp
of
or
won
Roman
defence
The
and
hereditary
their
partly, in
sects
two
Romanized
the
rich ecclesiastical
of
writings
in the
persecutedeach
these
fabulous
is almost
us
culminating
arose,
to
period of decay.
six hundred
about
were
with
do
to
world
ancient
VANDALS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
Balearic
as
well
Isles.
as
FIG.
118."
limns
EXTENT
OF
of
Amphitheatre
the
THE
VANDAL
at Catana
POWER.
in
Sicily.
311
(From
Serradifalco.)
312
The
Vandal
its ruler
he
his
cast
another
but
of
Germany
had
while
fleet and
no
it
hands
its conquerors.
the
of
politicaldisorders
of
of
his
the
of
Olybrius
rule
elevated
mercenaries
In
the
of
and
they
Only
did
once
for
three
he
and
Carthage
Genseric
had
surprised the
thus
was
anchor
skill
Roman
fleet at
be
weighed,
Genseric
is said to have
wrath
God."
of
But
the
gradually
lost
the terms
further
"
until Justinian.
Orestes, and
Terms
when
given
Byzantines
Empire,
devolved
When
with
while
were
These
two
shut
out
he
West
lord
In
from
renounced
all
remained
Roman
intact
patrician,
basin
western
so-
Emperor
desist
to
the
seems
474,
potentates thus
the
steer,
provoked
German
the
to
Byzantine
terms
the
from
which
enterprise
was
have
the
ordered
king
Romans
at
Tripoli were
The
themselves
the
with
attacked
grasping
the
Odoacer,
on
the
who
their
bound
also made
were
it.
the
those
lost supremacy.
power
him.
to
up
forces, the
the
their
recover
the Vandals
selves
them-
armistice,during
an
preponderance.
concluded
was
man
Ger-
superior force,when
of
its
the
remained
be
and
against whom
and
of
Caesars.
allied
to
annihilated
Against
somewhat
on
with
pilot asked
"
West
Sardinia
occasion, when
Vandals
of which
attacks
to
attempts
was
the
everlasting peace
"
Zeno, by
all
have
to
the
the
their rule in
peace.
was
enemy
and
the
Africa
that
and
East
negotiate
one
answered
of
power
On
and
the
night
of
died, and
He
Carthage.
to
in
stead.
common
enough
into the
prey
intervened
throne
managed
threatened
was
utterly defeated.
to
called
The
war.
Sardinia,Tripoli,and
"
wily
when
enfeeble
to
seeing Olybrius,
left to establish
were
danger threaten,
points
conquered
themselves
common
in
the
on
so
easy
defensive,
so
view, Genseric
his
in
all,the Vandals
midst
unmolested,
Odoacer
an
Here
Ricimer
the
on
plunderings
brief duration.
of
was
Suevian
remain
succeeded
seated
Huneric,
son
world.
the
the
exhausted,
same
land, and
the
father-in-law
But
the
With
of
"
raids and
incessant
Italy that
way
obliged,therefore, to
was
sought by
the Vandals
his
bar
and
imperial court,
mistress
fallen
to
strove
the
ranean
Mediter-
the
of
power
with
by marriage
Italy, the
toward
dominant
the
now
was
allied
was
eyes
son
he
kingdom
VANDALS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
Sicily
joined
of
the
Mediterranean.
Soon
fiftyyears
To
him
he
deemed
as
and
the
all,and
in
the Vandals
every
foremost
founders
of
thirty-seven
owned
means
German
Genseric
years
after
their greatness,
justifiable. He
kings.
states, but
also
as
Both
died, after
to
and
were
his
capture
attain
and
Theodoric
great,
administrators
having reigned
not
and
of
Carthage.
maintain
regarded
were
only
which
as
warriors
law-givers;
both
VANDAL
THE
assumed
with
those
the
on
difficult
the
of
best
strained.
whom,
of
With
Catholics
well
later,and
as
favored
the
From
of
The
to
but
wars,
of
200,000,
some
as
booty
taken
old
nobility,who,
official
head
of
all
of
powers
the
richest
had
officials,
state
the
last
resort,
and
war
omitted.
adopted, with
order
the
who
of
the
For
oldest
to
fact that
in the
a
states.
time
the
imposts,
stood
times
at
his
Germans
reign.
them
the
supreme
and
of
become
crowned
with
of the
male
which
the
lord
a
named
well
as
of
of
the
line."
"
imperial monarchy
the
relations
richest
were
and
"
was
In
substituted
the
ever
pass
had
of
sion
succes-
to
him
clearly the
more
deprived
now
the
attained,
of
power
it inviolate.
heir, maintained
an
he
institutions.
shows
in
Theodoric
determining
"
and
concerning
even
all other
Nothing
law
the
was
by conquest,
sovereigntyshall
this
Roman
essentiallyRoman
in
the
determined,
those
as
which
"
and
election
of
the
he
most
ecclesiastical
land
the
diadem,
country
of
"
people, whom
Its internal
matters,
the
that
that
was
those
the
At
his
was
monarchy
Vandal
war
but
whom
in his person
and
he
king,
stead, to
taxation, and
and
machinery
of
the
first,
military.
in
in
and, second,
had
election
the
sessed,
pos-
share
"
with
concentration
coinage
of
as
nobility
their
in
during
These
Genseric
by
on
immigration,
well
the
authority
judge
was,
reduced
as
almost
army-king
the
right
he
the
and
warriors.
freemen
the
become
constitution
power
concurrence
of
had
throne, enacting
is the
degree
than
the
the
all ecclesiastical
the
For
permitted
was
were
thinned
and
principle of seniorityfor
to
of
supreme
its bureaucratic
make
to
from
folk-
coins
The
he
increase
ranked
much
virtue
As
his
on
appears
40,000
to
times, had
In
and
on
conquerors,
of
years
number
the freemen
whose
sole
peace.
last
confederate
raised,by
king,
authority
land-owner,
often
taking of Carthage,
administration, civil,judicial,and
German
his
emperor,
and
natural
plots,were
the
was
live
capital,Carthage, whither
80,000.
Above
in earlier
the
the
to
heretics.
moderation,
This
30,000
war.
function.
prominent
Vandals
nobility selected
entrusted
was
whom
of
account
on
the
in
in the
some
in the
the
who,
the
afterward
was
observed
how
their
Arian
as
them
people
provincials were
"everlasting peace,"
about
landing, probably
their
hated
own
back.
of
number
gross
with
even
religion,
clergy streamed
banished
their
their
the
the
knew
possessions to
especiallyduring
of
of their
Genseric
to
their
held
was
Orthodox,
free exercise
lost
yet Genseric
conclusion
the
relations
313
interests
Moors,
themselves, they
the
his
had
these
AFRICA.
IN
identifying the
while
terms,
Many
being
of
duty
natives.
of the
STATE
favorable
the
man
Ger-
provincialswere
314
and
recruiting-systems,and
and
more
considered
Carthage,
of
provincials. On
of
The
of
circumspect policy
and
from
succeeded
was
ground
gave
Moors,
it could
On
other
the
the
the
opposite
army
and
and
the
Sardinia
ranean.
Mediter-
the
climate,
"
unrenounced
Moors.
An
able
The
pursued.
was
slender
for
talent
state-
drifted
had
of
first
confession
hardest
measures
Genseric's
December
eldest
far
so
with
him
After
to
some
the
Sicily seems
of
be
vented
while
The
combating
Numidia.
at
with
war
open
succession
his
to
his
The
taken
Orthodoxy
against
would
be
it.
The
set
seems
removed
was
at
naught
conviction
maintained,
till he
Once,
of their accepting
the terms
on
own
son.
mercilessly persecuted.
in vain.
was
Huneric,
fell
kingdom
helm,
In
to
it
succession
An
(484"496).
timid
Catholics.
the
man
decreased.
strength
from
accommodation
but
Empire, and,
them
insuring
(477-484), a
to
that
have
by death,
484.
distracted
nephew
the
Vandal
could
violence
the
11,
The
of
order
aggravated
an
of Rimini,
that
the
tolerated,were
Huneric
son
Eastern
drive
Huneric
view
Catholics,after being
the
an
North
Western
Genseric,
the
withstandin
Not-
by
manifold
were
its defensive
the
to
longer
no
hand,
relations,with
the
whom
destruction, while
itself in mutual
government
his eldest
by
nature, under
violent
of narrow,
the
the
ception
ex-
sink
to
home.
Genseric
the
the
foreigners who
in the
fully apparent
organization were
the
and
foreign influences,
resist
inability to
will of
the
the
sand.
on
kingdom
required, but
was
ruled
Genseric
part of the
the
on
Corsica
of
cordingly
ac-
themselves.
of
Catholicism, and
emperor,
were
defended
was
sons
whom
allowed
revolt
or
stood
the
Vandals,
of the
Byzantine
the
also
more
cities,with
of all the
proudly
threatened
that
dangers
scanty number
claim
fleet which
of
by
tax-
Vandals
Although
court.
forests
the
And
and
fair-haired
the
of
Roman
provincials,
many
gradually fortified
desert, while
the
for the
material
afforded
the
of
The
the
children
officials.
of disaffection
nothing
dusky
by
its walls
down,
the
been
walls
the
cause
country-towns
hear
we
to
the
of
be thrown
to
the
ruins, while
into
prudent
it
of
in the state
stations
high
had
affected
less
were
masses
they
caprice
culture
appreciated the
attained
had
the
the
than
religiousseverities
occasional
the
unwarlike
and
contented, submissive,
VANDALS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
have
and
with
restrictive
the
to
Gunthamund
(Fig. 120),
antagonistic branch
it
measures,
meantime,
been
now
the
abandoned.
change
in the
their
Moors
of
mode
churches
were
the
of
were
family
his
came
government.
restored
pressing forward,
to
and
FROM
Gunthamund
of
power
the
sister
of
the
in
the
of
Sicilian
by
German
kingdoms
Thrasamund
them
of
Hilderic
FIG.
FIG.
of
Coin
121."
less to
of
the
of
than
the
which
people.
Thrasamund's
bred
the
among
with
was
captured and
violent
death.
asunder,
and
son,
not
only
of
perfect
and
even
of
national
Constantinople
and
of
which
to
flee to
prison
door
Valentinian
worship
council
came
from
of
while
in
than
the
tium.
Byzanmine
under-
to
hands
of
the
Huneric's
by
of
less
Gunthamuud.
Coin
122."
of
Hilderic.
he
the
Hilderic
the
man.
not
Defeated
Mauretania.
for treason,
also
the
for the
of
of
destruction
Eudocia
their
bishoprics
were
held.
nay,
met
the
were
the
more
frida
Amala-
battle, she
probably
thus
both.
As
the
of
the
Orthodox
reoccupied, synods,
Frequent
embassies
Vandal
appears
the
still
daughter
granted
his
have
brother-peopleswere
III., Hilderic
it;
she
where
in
of
to
seems
and
court
relative
regard
Vandals,
was
the
his
respect and
Ostrogoths
part of
of
to
over
gave
the
the
of
rather
king
was
of
him
opened
but
now,
father, but
Coin
120."
which
toward
stem
his
as
he
years,
among
Huneric,
Emperor
freedom
in
horsemen.
the
at
panied
accom-
5000
mounted
was
FIG.
friendly relations
the
by
was
Friedlander.)
J.
deprived
into
cast
The
rent
Catholic
had
Goths
she
consisted
reign.
throne
FIG.
leaning
Africans, to
her
his
narrow-minded
as
leading
dissatisfaction
deep
and
defeat
severe
of
Vandal
Advanced
action
an
dowry
Arianism, reigned
Thrasamund.
the
Hoamer,
Huneric.
army,
Amalafrida,
Her
followed
were
exalted
more
close
(From
(Fig. 122).
once
widowed
Lilybaeum,
toward
faith.
in 523, the
Coin
119."
the
(496-523),
politicallyhand-in-hand
their
(523"530),
with
who
Ostrogoths.
who
Goths,
darkened
his death
energy
the
promontory,
sought
Tripolitan Moors
son,
marriage
went
by shaking
Thrasamund
his
Anastasius, well-disposed
Emperor
brother
noble
1000
his
315
HILDERIC.
and
by
state
important
On
mind
TO
by
Theodoric, king
home
The
followed
was
distinguishedalike
the
GENSERIC
went
to
to
have
316
THE
had
side.
one
on
struck
coins
with
Moors
hurt
the
party
to
before
desiring
was
Hilderic
incapacity
the
kingdom
from
raised
was
the
to
J.
of
Gelimer.
demanded,
this,the
pain
on
on
that
Justinian
had
in
resources
granted
the
appeared
his
free market
in
have
to
The
aptitude of
the
state
falling
was
will
good
no
changes
on
Sardinia
revolted, and,
the
throne
war
gave
on
little
took
in
his part.
Africa, he
Hilderic
and
from
,
his
Then
sible
ostencame
present
possessor,
of
the
dethroned
king.
for
us
will
we
him."
but
"
In
make
not
Gelimer
in
Goths,
was
the
replied
been
and
the
to
enfeebled
the
was
dant
abun-
excellent
disposed
of
him,
to
grain,horses,etc.,
Catholics
in their
internal
application to
well
The
king
possessed
Belisarius,an
purchase
base.
had
He
war.
the Vandals
rise
how
the
and,
secure
to
pieces
to
the
tion
revolu-
affairs.
Sicily for
enterprise gained
the
demanded
,
Hoamer.
avenge
army,
of
queen
will
Gelimer
shows
who
""
of
hinder
not
that
crown.
to
decided
good
up
own
emperor
money,
Amalasuntha,
whereby
but
mind
delay, the
some
general.
will
Genseric
better
throne
giving
legitimate successor
war
After
the
the
war,
with
compact
his
of
liberation
its
That
of
so
and
XXI.)
"
replied by blinding
left
This
r,
the
accused
attain
proceedings
Vandals,
people.
(PLATE
the
East,
throne
emperor,
Hoamer,
the
on
learned
he
,.
Gelimer
embassy.
had
Justinian
Gelimer
restoration.
with
the
to
he
not
the
the
of the
Byzantine
on
and
discontented
heir
men
dispatched ambassadors,
Friedlander.)
the
easilyaccomplished
Hilderic
"When
123,-Coin
the
When,
off for
so
But
and
and
foremost
prison
throne
hold
second
of
house, might
into
cast
was
(From
head
vincials,
pro-
many
Byzacena,
Hilderic, whom
of
to
another
and
deposed
of
set
the
of
people.
own
embassy
The
summoned
He
the
over
sprung
was
(530-534)
them
make
to
who
FIG.
new
breach.
open
his
Justinian
Emperor
sympathies
province
whole
them,
to
an
seniority.
to
laid
he,
the
was
according
and
Byzantine
feelings of
the
almost
occupying
rose
the
policy quickened
have
disaffection
VANDALS.
THE
of
figure
OF
the
this
If
it must
the
KINGDOM
of
defensive
Africa
attitude.
by high living,while
characterless.
disorders.
emperor,
The
Tripoli
and
occupied by
were
Byzantine troops.
Justinian's
horse
533.
"
left the
The
expected
with
motley
but
port of
Byzantium
Goths
a
descent
the
must
in
have
summer.
Visigoths.
well-trained
heard
army
under
of
Belisarius's
10,000
Belisarius's
his
Gelimer
"
foot
sudden
5000
leadershipin June,
preparations,but
had
and
they
had
not
PLAT
The
History of
All
Nations,
Vol
VI.. page
Mosaic
316.
Emperor
in San
Justinia
Vitale, Ravenna
abc
XXI.
and
his
t50 A. D.
Attendants.
(From
photograph.)
BELISARIUS
for
it
the
prevented
their corsair
weapon,
Gelimer,
Vandals
subjects,and,
ships
150
fleet
FIG.
124."
On
the
(Gaz.
for the
nor
making
struck
same
their
Nowhere
of
of
the
Gelimer.
inside
Metallic
+
time,
had
shield
by
that
the
he
the
when
moment
execution
5000
had
now
preparations
with
REX
the
at
powerful
most
dispatched
there
GEILAMIR
their
kingdom
enemies
were
317
of
use
made
recapture of Sardinia, so
missorium
was
African
picious
sus-
troops
neither
for
lion
VANDALORVM
of
on
quate
ade-
resistance.
at
the
centre.
ALANORVM.
ET
gaily passing
the
time
in
Hermione,
which
lay
four
days'
inland.
journey
Belisarius
no
the
AFRICA.
Arche'ol.)
Gelimer
war
He
seated,had
at
army.
margin
from
fleet.
yet firmly
not
TNVADES
only
effect
on
landed
on
the
without
Gelimer
Vandals,
and
who
opposition.
not
on
the
remained
He
declared
Vandals.
true
to
His
their
that
he
was
ing
wag-
had
protestations
king.
With
the
318
THE
provincials they
and
for
Sallying
he
himself
well
was
blunder
of
infantry
with
all his
the
intrench
after
in
struck
band, demoralized,
in
confusion
victor.
along
No
he
few
conflict,
was
the
fate
of
the
mountain-ranges,and
fleeing
If
the
in
full
junction
with
and
of
the
position
open
by
was
no
by
caused
much,
too
reconnoitring
attack
to
and
rear
and
of action
the
him
thus
in
infantry and
to
was
main
the
up
remains
of
the
lost
enemy's
routed
and
himself
main
the
body
the
body.
their
It
success,
Had
van
they
engaged
army,
of all this
valuable
was
time
it
the
was
the
of
body
of
consisting of
The
and
Vandal
them
saw
decisive
they might,
turned
camp
main
hill.
in
of
which
the
the
them,
was
His
meantime, Gelimer,
rear,
of
slain.
sword
between
its extreme
possession
and,
carried
command,
In
Too
van,
and
murderous
passed beyond
Ammatas's
Nothing
his country.
the
foes, overthrew
enemy.
caught
and
moment.
the
in
first
off toward
thage
Car-
plundering,formed
and
with
done.
in
their
Gelimer
bewailing
united
found
his death
corpse.
Byzantine
to
to
brother, and
interringhis
The
the
Carthage.
his
the
plan
redeemed
was
Vandals
advancing
upon
for
their
followed
have
the
while
The
upon
flank.
had
fallen
struggle was
dispersed
forces,covered
body
had
it before
they might
the
and
had
surprise,have
the
on
Massagetae,
gallop
Vandals
capital.
in front ;
rear.
advanced
he
plan
the
to
put
on
which
risking
Gibamund's
by
reached
defect
their
on
concealed
horsemen
their
himself
followers
Massagetae
The
be
to
their flank
on
army,
of
fatal to
the
confederates.
Scarcely
simultaneousness
Vandal
them, pursued by
was
division
on
Belisarius
by
Belisarius's
stroke
expected
themselves
with
the
fall
obliquely in
was
with
threw
better
infantry and
fleet,
assail them
to
was
while
shattered
the
his
two.
desperate hand-to-hand
visions
pro-
by
near
should
dread
between
of Ammatas
precipitatelyhe
with
Carthage.
Decimum
last
themselves,
himself
army
of
the
of
out
approached
rashness
determined
This
parts.
Gelimer
Greek
The
three
throw
and
hill
divided
Evidently
position to
Hilderic
decisive
cavalry.
front,but
cut
the
points,and
to
caused
Gibamund
Belisarius, who,
his
he
the
into
toward
brother, Ammatas,
under
to
accompanied
Vandals,
the
at
enemy
deliver
to
strong,
him
supplied
these
shore
when
able-bodied
Vandals
was
the
landing
city,his
different
means
in
the
adapted
three
at
the
of
the
from
thousand
two
slowly along
all the
surrounding
that
flanks
heard
collected
effective
neutral.
advanced
Gelimer
VANDALS.
THE
OF
far
so
both
on
Belisarius
death,
were
remained
Covered
had
KINGDOM
his
attack.
Without
the
fugitives,was
struggle,the
Vandals
now
gave
in
up
GELIMER
their
and
cause
fled toward
Carthage
thought
he
plan,
that
so
had
the
before
his fleet
instead
the
his seat
the
throne
of
of
the
themselves
where
men
with
who
had
sank
in
the
enjoying
The
had
encompassed
cavalry
It
make
to
of
fierce
Romans
were
on
drew
other.
At
in order
At
the
the
Vandals
their dinner.
Armenian,
did
midday
them;
meet
to
flower
Johannes,
in
stand
length it began
the
facing
with
Instead
two
on
of their
of
on
skirmishing
bank.
attacks
5000
met, they
breasts,held
their
ample,
ex-
rendered
The
armies
faced
the
Johannes.
The
each
Romans
in
body
advanced
under
the
Long
them.
opening
the
instead
river.
standard,
the
on
of
Romans
either
the
Only
of the
supporting
by
it impregnable
still
just as
its
find that
to
themselves
the
with
keeping
effect ; but
sallied forth
without
capital,
themselves
the
time
troops, with
other
who
the
armies.
bank
the
centre, Belisarius
each
and
that
avail
throwing
the
the
infantry being
long
suddenly
standing
battle,the
hosts
for
ditch
superiorityof
temporary
from
Carthage
on
would
Vandals
lation
popu-
Vandals,
sorrow.
in
separated the
the
the
Among
the
all the
over
followed
were
and
wall
stream
Africans.
other's
common
advanced
been
Justinian
brothers
two
armies
had
chiefs and
busy
of
each
on
campaign
ground,
the
their
of
up
preparing
the
certain
and
took
the
The
Vandals
the
on
seemed
had
barred
Quarters
year,
reinforcements
weeping
it with
the
were
favor
When
this
small
were
opportunity
making
Moorish
luxury
of
The
cavalry.
to
march.
issue
Moorish
days' journey
embrace.
bitter-sweet
beginning.
Belisarius
and
long
and
progress
sentimental
four
haste.
arms,
the
men
in
on
that
feast that
of
When
Belisarius
struggle.
brother, Tzazon,
in hot
other's
locked
Soon,
decisive
Bulla, some
at
recalled
each
themselves
Roman
an
end
fled
appeared
orderly.
Alans, Vandals,
agitation went
Gelimer's
been
the
strengthened by
were
whom
into
for
chains
the
from
the
yet.
as
themselves
assembled
they
of the
come
the
of
his
Vandals
lighted.
Vandals.
partook
By
masters.
not
the
he
enemy
Belisarius
and
are
wrecked
the
were
removed
suit.
pur-
encircled.
was
that
streets
appeared
Envoys
conqueror
country
and
Gelimer,
new
had
he
unopposed
was
the
blunder
evening,
the
formerly to
as
Vandal.
end
equipping
open,
entry
Greeks
title of
the
But
in the
and
of
This
body.
Later
stood
The
their
acknowledged
assumed
churches.
the
for the
prepared
its main
the
to
strange tactics
detachment
sight,the Carthaginians
to
the
on
attacking
end
an
Gelimer's
enemy.
absolutely quiescent,only
harbor.
assigned
These
in
in
with
of
the
gates.
came
to
access
land
that
engaged
protection to
were
fact
the
to
open
319
BELISARIUS.
Numidia.
capitalremained
The
for
lay
the
explained by
AND
the
As
fight.
these
320
THE
skirmishes
massed
Johannes
then
waver,
its arrival
broad
the
saw
he
word,
advancing
himself
threw
of
hands
the
even
once,
into
the
sensual
rushing
did
not
and
his
might
been
themselves
riches,gave
did
Belisarius
in
out
With-
and
rallied
brought
mass,
to
the
converted
been
entirelyup
succeed
not
fell into
all warriors
impoverished
soldiers,an
Without
despair.
have
on
Gelimer
lost.
treasures,
at
the
to
; but
When
off in
improbably
not
assault
as
galloped
Vandals
disorder
an
cause
began
centre
ordered.
once
Tzazon.
was
wild
venture
its incalculable
the
whom
in
effect,
impetuously.
were
his horse
Roman
enjoyment.
all
desired
the
fell,
among
the whole
attack
with
with
enemy
up
success
in contact
suddenly
the
lines he gave
on
The
disaster.
charged
at
Had
easy
have
was
camp,
victor.
not
Belisarius
evening, the
struggle the
shortly
infantry
in the
did
Vandals
many
along
and
broke,
Without
camp.
and
VANDALS.
THE
Romans
troops and
advanced
the Romans
Then
and
greed
restoringorder
until
following day.
the
took
himself
the
band
him.
The
of
to
and
his
of
Mauretania
put
was
or
escape
under
farthest
fines
con-
Belisarius
gave
commander
with
intercourse
taken
Byzantine
possession of,
and
government
with
Sardinia, Corsica,
"
also
the
that
holding
one
Vandals
were
"
the
on
Herulian
any
the
town
harmless
so
Gelimer
conquered.
soon
Moorish
only
sent
possessions
realm
whole
was
remained
he
prevent
other
Gelimer
inaccessible
an
him,
isles, and
Balearic
of
There
pursuit
chosen
in
refuge
Numidia.
of
the
dominion
African
The
up
his
struggleensued
severe
to
part of the
the
on
OF
KINGDOM
the
and
tax-
system.
the
In
stubborn
with
in
the
the
loaf
eyes
of
were
he
song
with, but
resistance
him
loss of
the
who
resistance
on
his
Herulian
urged
show
bread,
for he
swollen
with
the
composed
watch
ceased.
patrician
was
He
and
generous
treatment,
followed
the
envoy
and
on
his
he
submit
lyre
his
more
offered
to
strict.
At
surrender
with
the
Carthage.
if the
estates.
king
When
brought
from
make
promised
his fastness
before
passive
would
emperor
in
complied
Gelimer's
Belisarius
descended
for his
himself
were
peror,
em-
things :
sponge,
wishes
length
the
to
for three
accompany
His
disregarded.
himself
flight;
to
repulsed
was
he
begged only
misfortunes.
made
him
to
with
met
straits increased
which
terms,
since
a
simplest plan
and
Gelimer's
But
him
and
his
Winter
attempt, however, he
men.
none
that
hardy Moors,
high honor,
tasted
whereupon
to
ten
offered
weeping
endow
the
his countryman
him
had
In
Gelimer.
over
last he decided
At
part of the
besieger
would
had
the
watch
kept
eyry.
hundred
one
winter;
When
rock-fast
the
storm
to
was
Herulian
his task.
aggravated
and
came
the
meantime,
Belisarius
him
and
he
FALL
burst
OF
laughter.
in
out
GELIMER
highest philosophy,
The
of
such
as
Rome,
the
the
"
Jewish
in
the
in the
before
dust
and
but
the
tallest
of
the
not
The
his
without
deposed
in
triumph,
from
treasures
drome,
hippo-
Justinian
and
by
chair
an
created
was
borne
curule
fell
received
Belisarius
which,
the
ceasing :
the
to
monarch
of
was
patriciate; while
second
of
golden
"
the Vandals
himself
he
plundering
procession moved
stripped
was
majesties.
Vandal
cast
from
to
triumph
pricelessbooty
derived
The
vanity."
king
celebrated
captives, he
the
the
testimonials
In
their
Galatia,
and
is
receive
to
it for
else.
for centuries.
seemly
most
the
the
Here
consul,
bestowed
took
nothing
Byzantium
to
temple-furniture
stood
Theodora.
e"rate
been
; others
crazy
where
in
man
321
KINGDOM.
deserved
returned
vanities,all
of
Vanity
him
city,accompanied by
Among
etc.
Gelimer,1
fate of
not
VANDAL
THE
thought
for the
had
proceeded through
thrones,
Some
commander
Roman
honor
AND
Vandal
amongst
the
the benefit
of
people.
The
brilliant
neither
land
the
of
mutinies
words
remaining.
After
such
what
the
From
from
the
Germans
had
rushed
attained
No
name
races
of
the
time
They
best.
silken
similar
or
eye
ear
"
found
"
with
less addicted
But
from
time
short
Feltre,
in
VI."
joys
ago,
Italy,
King
"Geilamir,
VOL.
home
21
with
an
all,in
of
of
the
left
length.
But
all that
in
them.
and
wine-cup
more
Vandals
than
and
four
took
all the
most
From
baths
warm
beautiful
in
than
silver
and
Dancers
could
short
in
lived
finest
in
and
flowing
to
basin
those
the
elegant gardens,
of
they
were
love."
(Fig. 124)
and
players,
please
Nor
trees.
pounds,
Alans."
Among
They
the
generations,
themselves
chase.
the
Carthage
Mediterranean.
"
was
clothed
from
these
effeminate.
the most
had
years
Once
three
cavalry.
whatever,
or
the
his
were
five
the
after
now,
artistically wrought
weighing
of
states
days
their
with
of
and
brothers, and
become
supplied
whoever
few
at
peace
water-works
the
to
the
regiments
passed
spectacles
their
theirs ; and
diversions,but, above
ornamented
far
and
Africa,
hundred
one
gold ornaments,
many
garments,
and
music
wore
tables
of
have
into
came
their
of
wars,
closes
(548)
Carthage, ninety-five.
over
the Vandals
they
had
daily, and
of
few
in,Moorish
set
beggars."
van
as
to
"
Procopius
population
Vandals,
influence
to
mankind,
that
the
in the
on
succumbed
had
they
all
were
dreaded
so
was
officials.
the
subjugation
decisive
conditions
they had
great afflictions,
of
landing
elapsed ;
had
They
price !
of
Of
"
inglorious close
an
Baleful
soldiers,revolts
these
at
had
the victors.
nor
with
record
Africa
in
era
bearing
was
the
This
found
Latin
not
scription:
in-
322
Procopius
from
passage
and
One
and
the
and
games,
the
last
Their
of
laws
two
monarch
soft,
That
before
lead
The
right
Vandals
to
foe,
weaker
them
further
him,
his
in
the
it
as
people
as
well
decisive
had
existence.
lost
the
were,
danger,
the
at
public
no
were
by
the
be
poetic
sure,
better
is
proved
fact
that
they
but
by
suffered
the
he
domineering,
volatile
to
of
representative
and
recovering,
as
tumults
to
Thousand
the
anticipated
relate
us
warlike
youth
sentimental.
influence
despond.
to
and
theatrical,
misfortune
his
had
the
lewdness.
appears,
In
to
from
picture
Genseric
preserved
of
suppression
Vandal.
like
far-seeing
his
VANDALS.
THE
almost
seems
The
Nights.
OF
KINGDOM
THE
became
he
let
again
to
nature,
only
their
generate
de-
cowardice
such
king
battle.
faith
in
themselves,
and
thereby
forfeited
their
CHAPTEK
THE
XX.
KINGDOM
OF
THE
(PLATE
XXII.)
HISTORICAL
the
IN
the
Although
of
provinces
Several
of
Goths
God
full
raised
were
four1
philosophy
The
in
his
of
Sidonius
of
composed
yet
he
still
siodorus
felt
of
character
and
Euric
who
died
he
thirst
on
almost
for
scarcely yields
Babylon,
for
later
what
Macedon,
one
period
could
Carthage,
323
of
the
expect
and
Rome.
the
letters, namely,
of
to
rose
of
eminent
an
of
character,
eminence,
and
of
Cas-
( Variae)
Ostrogoth
the
Kingdom
from
"
prominent
rhetorico-gramma-
Miscellanies
minister
Aquae
for
vacillation
who
one
The
and
and
of
source
from
careful
fame
every
secretary
the
Descended
Ages.
conscientious
but
main
our
and
poems
488.
Roman.
is
received
had
has
"
(379-469)
Bishop
was
these
regions
Idatius
indeed,
meagre,
the
"
in
his
in
later
time
Of
Middle
whole
especially Galicia,
another
himself
The
of
period
heavenly
Spaniard
the
quite
Gaul,
value
and
down
Christian
Empire.
four
whose
come
with
each
the
through
is
II.
panegyric
and
the
to
of
Orosius,
up
For
account
His
mixes
Julian
actions.
Heathen,"
predominant
narrative.
Spain,
Senator, private
are
Jordanes
hence
Of
he
ideas.
(379-455)
St. Jerome's
and,
nation
tions
continua-
provincials.
were
their
the
fortunes.
intellects
Lusitanian
Against
prevailed
Prosper
Southern
the
describe
ishing
flour-
most
Seville,
with
Johannes,
the
mysteriously,
that
history
Theodoric
stands
of
the
well-nigh
than
more
meet
we
of
their
depict
Isidore
in
save
to
mystical
answering,
than
History
of
do
corresponding
narrative.
education,
little
these,
annalists
and
up
Apollinaris,
family
tical
the
all
rather
act
fanciful
trustworthy.
reigns
to
Universal
(Chiaves)
place
are
But
continued
Flaviae
which
order.
Aquitanian
simply
and
of
to
Biclaro,
of
of
found
only
lay
the
over
sway
was
kingdom
the
historiography
their
pen
of
early history
had
there
no
Johannes
of
The
history
extended
West,
of
of
spirit
Jerome
head
Books
417.
to
the
preferred
the
"Seven
the
which
during
St.
higher
At
and
Toledo,
The
times
Visigoths
chronicle
the
somewhat
SOURCES.
bald
of
the
flourished,
Visigoths
dead.
of
exigencies
VISIGOTHS.
ED,
him.
of
doric,
Theo-
Toulouse.
He
closes
324
with
is continued
nuna,
of
episcopal chair
contributions
of
fulness
Suevi."
divided
a
into
found
that
device
of
six ages
Side
Sisebut
the
of
lively sympathy
for
homely
The
down
speech.
his
to
down
other
information.
period
is the
Julian
of
in
the
the
of
of
being
The
Gregory
authorities
and
is all the
authorities
Kindaswinth.
wished.
but
for he
ignore
"
610
obscure
"
by
prose
works
may
barbarous
754.
myth,
the
"
ductions
pro-
Century,
History
co-religionists
may
the
are
Ninth
his
most
historical
records, in
with
with
of his
the
for
Although
other
Of
to
first in
of the
have
the
quest
Con-
made
use
there.
lands
It
the
that, namely,
he
is to
heretical
because
Unfortunately
also
is
contemporary,
valuable
of
interwoven
Fredegar.
hated
important
Visigoths.
appear
neighboring
while
more
and
most
events
other
of
Franks,
the
Toledo,
Paulus
its close.
Pacensis, who
and
of
Tours,
the
Abd-el-Hakem
here
against
on
in
cle
chroni-
only
have
Wamba
immediately
Ibn
historians
Gregory,
the
He
of
brought
of
material
supplied
we
it
expression
teacher's
his
it has
In
of
ray
Isidore
above,
of
Spanish (mostly
are
kingdom
is still the
writers, who
Spain."
of earlier
be
of
the
to
Arab
earliest of them
that
the
Campaign
kingdom
Chronicle
Supplementary
of
the
nearly unintelligibleLatin,
of
of
only
style,it
pompous
produced by
named
and
of
which
continuation
apparently
days
The
History
"
his
conceived
work
last
the
of
twelve
names,
is
626.
Isidore
Men
"
creation
the
finds
people
work
from
to
is
Christ
His
history
Famous
on
with
beginning
imitation.
and
land
chronicle
Isidore's
lost,though
For
sources.
insufficient
be
is
creation,his
manuscripts
few
of Gennadius
Toledo), but
667
to
work
additional
of
Archbishops
in
Visigothic
the
time.
own
fourteen
treats
is continued
or
Visigoths, Vandals,
of
world's
the
to
Isidore,
stands
the
age
his
fidelityand
eye-witness
him
the
style,
of
and
general acceptance
620, and
in
days
566
to
rose
their
an
side with
by
six
the
strongly-condensedcompendium
to
been
Chronicle
"
his
with
harmony
In
had
and
of
account
on
he
what
sources.
Seville, with
of
Archbishop
and
reliable
from
of
wrote
from
uncouth
his
Tun-
Catholic, and
as
Biclaro
of
abbey
value
highest
the
He
detail.
learned
had
of
are
the
Notwithstanding
Gerona.
of
African, Victor
the
Constantinople and
in
founded
persecuted by Leovigild,
of
the
of
educated
Johannes,
590.
to
that
by
VISIGOTHS.
THE
chronicle
The
Athanagild.
King
OF
KINGDOM
THE
it
be
notice,
"
Procopius,
however,
remembered,
strongly prejudiced in
Goths.
Fredegar's
comprises
from
is not
claim
period
Sisinanth's
always
so
tion
contribu-
which
accession
trustworthy
favor
all
tive
na-
(631) to
as
might
THE
as
decrees
of
Gothic
of
the
as
councils,so
The
the
of
crown-treasures
To
sum
little ;
close
of
the
the
the
is
kingdom
revealed
to
in
us
yet there
some
of
critical
no
their
even
coins
be
to
are
another
last elucidate
is
cases
of
(which
taken
into
shine
with
of the
Kingdom
date
have
baldest
shrouded
outline,
velopment
deof
is not
been
account
cellently
ex-
well
as
which
of Toulouse
the
fairly satisfactory,though
either
the
last
specialbrilliancy.
again
sort,
edition
antiquarian discoveries,among
early days
is
These
finds
Guarrazar
information
our
in
that
and
advances,
time
as
vigild
up
Of
As
Heiss),too,
structures
contributions
law-books.
numerous
A.
by
ecclesiastical
and
325
TOULOUSE.
add
must
legislation.
yet determined.
ordered
OF
we
proper
councils
of
decrees
namely,
the
narratives
the
To
KINGDOM
in utter
LeoThe
gaps.
darkness,
the
through
or
of
age
with
know
we
or
tially
par-
haze
misty
of
legends.
VISIGOTHIC
THE
On
the
Roman,
capital.
quently
banks
sunny
the
had
Visigoth
The
nation
way
From
time
conditions, either
whole, however,
was
the
as
they
Garonne,
the
confederate
(A. D.
and
his foot
of
the
and
made
but
its
Rome,
availed
Visigoths
allies
the
the
of
enemies
or
Toulouse
duty
and
of
Hunno-Germanic
for
of
the
On
confederate
threatened
wave
quest.
con-
favorable
over-lord.
all the
his
unfre-
not
thirst
themselves
their
faithful
most
418-531).
territory thoroughly
on
spirit of independence
its
were
when
GAUL
OF
firmly planted
time
to
even
of
before
gave
races,
KINGDOM
migrant
im-
to
whelm
over-
them.
Theodoric
King
where
battlefield,
the
453), to
Within
Theodoric
and
lay
in
two
bed.
he
had
shown
II.
blood
the
the
seemed
state, the
to
Toulouse
to
revolt,with
The
his
seized
laid
iron
domineering
(451-
him
his
brothers,
two
him
assailed
low.
It
he
seems
toward
as
which
stool with
the
on
defend
to
conspirators
he
deadly
451, fell
Thorismund
eldest(?)
son,
was,
419
too
Rome.
(453-466)
assassination
Empire
too
of their victim
kingdom.
came
till the
from
hurried
he
as
himself
He
allied
of
became
ascended
Friedric, inaugurated
the
his
its head.
Weaponless
independent toward
The
raised
there
years
himself
reigned
forthwith
who
Friedric, at
stoutly defended
that
had
his followers
throne,
dignity.
he
I., who
the
the
provincials
closely with
and
Gaul.
and
his murderers.
of
with
his
flourishingperiod
himself
to
purple
throne, who,
most
Valentinian
transferred
the
the
Maximus,
Here
German
the
the
tor,
fellow-conspirain the
elements
the
history of
Then
Empire.
and
doric
Theo-
power
that
governments,
came
of
the
maintained
coalesced.
326
the
Avitus,
first to
carried
victorious
his
and
the
attacked
was
fought
the
executioner.
Germanic
Empire
of
Toulouse.
of
the
that
Goths
worked
Spain
Theodoric's
was
restored
was
fratricidal
all the
with
out
merciless
the
of
wars
had
tribe
after
Galicia.
accompanied
Germans
the
by
succumbed
the
Spain, this
in
fell
Rekiar
bitterness.
Suevian
The
mony.
har-
reinforced
of
mountains
; terror
overrun
the
to
closest
in
together
the
into
was
had
near
them
pursued
who
Suevi,
Rekiar
Goths
Italy
visiblystrengthened.
was
Pyrenees.
enemy
fell,Lusitania
capital,
the
victors,for,like
hands
before
of
Gftllo-
arms.
when
But
revolution
the
stead
the
had
Gaul
and
Italy
home
return
to
struck
down
The
of
son
along by
each
guard
the
Suevi
of
came
Ricimer.
"
feelingagainst
and
Avitus
Goth
other
his
dust, there
Italian
union
faced
to
the
in
the
vigorous Majorian.
asunder;
Theodoric
borne
its centre, he
as
alike
army
Gaul
seemed
people
Italy, and
in
with
Empire
and
state
Supported by
rent
the
the
resistance,and
Braga,
his
and
Empire
by Burgundians,
weak
the
military comrades,
favorite
Rekiar, king
the
by
was
the
The
was
to
ablest
their
Theodoric,
friendlynegotiationsproved fruitless,
When
this
arms
it
brother-in-law, yet
Empire,
him.
acknowledged
discover
of
one
forces,and
the
VISIGOTHS.
THE
OF
emperor
of
master
Byzantium
The
their
for
chose
They
and
KINGDOM
THE
elevated
and
as
rights and
an
Empire
rivals
and
make
his
in
was
foes;
claims
effective.
For
Spain
country
the
ere
reinforced
the
to
and
the
death,
the
had
set
his
in
with
attacked
the
left troops,
throne
Soon
clang of
one
discharged
had
matters
Aries, which
time
that,Gaul
the
their
was
in
had
left
behind
of
the
native
put
chiefs
in
of
race
till Frumarius
succeeded
the
him,
independence, was
at
weapons,
the
the
once
arose,
gained
uniting the
the
emperor
on
and
obligations,
ambition
to
came
of his
the
assume
ambitious
the
other, both
into
sors.
predeces-
Empire.
collision.
the
ship
relation-
old
:
down
believed
this
on
relieved
plans
struck
was
free from
the
doric
Theo-
also.
forces,Aegidius,
more
finallyset
Gaul
cherished
being, the
Germans
livelyin
been
of
master
Theodoric
for the
side,and
from
had
indeed,
also the
become
compelled
were
confederates.
shattered
Goth
Suevian
he, aiming
place.
the
Majorian's
Goths
and, with
on
But
the
recognizedthe change
vain
city,and
the
to
the
could.
he
not
In
were
another
meantime,
pretext, had
of
elevated
deputy.
best
as
In
and
He
upper
people
subdued.
was
resounded
land
his
as
and
of
was
land
them,
Yarini
the
it
as
these
by
mer,
Rici-
Aegidius
themselves
The
Goths
FROM
renewed
their
attacks
drove
treachery,and
ric,slain.
When
Aegidius
also ; it
who
raised
they
were
in
of
shield
Gothic
the
Euric.
As
he
Sidonius
had
found
he
risen,so
Apollinaris
has
size, strong-builtand
chest.
His
locks
long
hung
of
and
was
the
proud
of
and
bow,
order
be
devoted
was
Except
to
music
to
the
palace
The
sum
and
boundaries
meal.
Important
events
toward
same
reign
materially
not
Euric
successor,
in
were
end
"
the
of
till
handsomely
seriousness
were
checkers.
at
He
he
of
out
more
his
till
in
extended
by
prompt,
but
like
his time
noon
treasure-chamber.
by simplicityand
business
withdrew,
neither
by
from
table the
his
soning
sea-
approaches
kingdom independent,
with
Rome.
in the
beaten
level
song
as
Its
him.
influences
two
great
hides
visitors
(464-484), followed
Euric'
in
policy
the
in
when
on
and
siesta,then
made
he
of
armor-bearer
occasionally a jester,served
that
He
master
was
short
rose
that
complexion
enlivened
complete breaking
and
his
His
was
Theodoric
king.
; his
was
game
evening,
Supper
was
were
morning
and
game
of
man
eyes
horses,
deep
characterized
was
prospect, for
the
brother
neck
curtain, clad
his
as
affairs of state
the
legally recognized as
powerful personality
a
as
in the
of
were
his
court
and
priests,but
to
occupied by guards.
it
the
for
shoulders
daybreak
behind
alone, with
his
efforts
by
nose
mark.
his
were
Theodoric's
the
of
table
came
soon
otherwise
was
from
his character
Before
total
made
of
chase,
till late.
As
his
smooth
their
to
afternoon
; conversation
for the
the
"
meal
remaining
slender
shaved
o'clock
eight
in the
three
friends
only
the
broad
lashes
himself
occasions,his
After
from
true
gave
diversions
Now
Theodoric
being arrogant.
body-guards
From
festival
on
moderation.
again
his
Goths.
his chin
meeting
he
general
Goths.
heretofore,with
his
long
without
the
at
overtook
the last
It
murdered
leans
Or-
leader, Fried-
the
conquests.
with
over
everywhere.
Thereafter
stood
hall, where
other
him
died
of
picture of
sinewy,
flew
arrows
present
piety.
the
his
him
dignity
attended
to
than
his
far from
victory,death
Sella, returned
leading traits
could
yet he
repose
equerry
nor
The
healthy youth.
us
and
by strong eye-brows
aquiline; his lipsdelicate ;
through
fell.
down
shaded
his
Theodoric
left
middle
Not
their
assaults
Gallic
ambassador,
he
Remismund,
King
their
secure
Narbonne
and
With
against the
of
Loire.
defeated
were
guerilla-warsalternated, as
When
peace.
Goths
the
to
327
EURIC.
point of followingup
Roman
where
northward
said,through poison.
was
liberty to
at
Spain,
the
TO
II.
the
on
the
in
Aegidius
ensued
battle
THEODORIC
up
of
enemy,
the
were
Empire
Sidonius,
path.
working
and
calls
the
him
ambitious, passionate,and
328
THE
At
stubborn.
towards
first,he
the
against
defeated
the
had
settled
northwest
in the
The
city of Bourges.
that
enterprises,so
his
into
shortly
defended
the
and
fanaticism
concentrated
surrendered
from
dreaded
the
year
The
themselves
out
parts
of
nobility.
The
himself
Spain
fall of
these, the
peninsula
King
and
of the
Tagus
as
the
to
victorious,and
his
In
hand
his
"
palace
to
Euric's
turned
far
the
Durance
swarmed
with
be
Alps,
regarded
of
as
the
of
Rome
received
Roman
Roman
form.
him.
the
In
racy,
aristoc-
barbarians
in
Nepos,
and
the
a
475,
alliance
gained
lord
hold
and
ranks
of
in
native
motion,
ened
Strengthsubdued
which
the
Suevi,
all
under
Aries, Marseilles,
From
the
waved
mouth
everywhere
possessions in
Franks
covetous
kingdoms,
Persians.
far
The
alike.
and
near,
Visigoths
people.
for
high significance,
upper
of
and
titles,
their
and
Dalmatia
in
Spain
his wide
and
Gaul,
Soissons
around
banner
German
the
of
north
under
conquered.
Gothic
reared
ruins
fugitive
Provence
to
was
the
few
the
Germans
upon
next
the
district about
northwest,
was
The
only
highly developed.
predominant
the
poet
place of Augustulus
In
now
most
Romans
administration
after the
of
the
of
independence
mighty
envoys
those
domestic
generals
codified
of
himself
He
firmly
superior civilization
influential
the
their
the
Gallic
Emperor
into the
all the
set
held.
did
the
of
them.
intermixed
began
their
threw
Maritime
came
bravely
and
against
hate
fallen,and
mountainous
as
portant
im-
further
to
Rhone
purchase peace
to
around
were
Euric
the
save
land
the
stepped
had
Empire
Visigoths
Remismund,
all the
the
him
Auvergne,
itself
till the
governor
vindicated
the
cease.
sea
as
them
Avitus,
pride
by Ostrogoths,
the
The
Odoacer
surging
land,
Eng-
capital,Clermont, supported by
order
resistance
from
and
of
himself
king
from
Loire
maintained
Not
Empire
the
the
as
Catholics, and
in
took
and
Spain
expelled
emperor,
Goths.
Auvergne,
Western
of
its
focus.
foe, did
in the
Provence,
of
in
maintained
Syagrius
the
the
Italy encouraged
former
of
and
brothers
invaded
host
highlands
the
the
the
later,the German
Romulus.
and
of
as
formally
and
far
as
Bretons,
efforts of
all the
the
region
Apollinaris, bishop
were
were
in
of
his German
who,
Rome,
France,
possession. Only
friendly Burgundians
vain
of
with
provincials;
disorders
whole
by Ecdicius, son
Sidonius
of
Anthemius,
emperor,
Gothic
and
confederates
Breton
Suevi
friendly intentions
Roman
allied himself
behalf.
entertained
have
its West
he
their
VISIGOTHS.
THE
to
when
Vandals,
field in
the
took
OF
appears
but
Byzantium,
armed
and
KINGDOM
hand.
He
the
provincials;
the
German
kingdom
was
common
thus
it the
in
took
his most
even
man
his Gerlaw
deprived
of
was
its
TO
ALARIG
receiving
an
equivalent,for
produced
EURIC
basis
popular
law
in
races
bridged
without
and
creed
In
over.
vain
St. Abraham
was
adverse
To
his
and
their attitude
him
to
; to
Sidonius
his
in
The
mere
king, powerful
dissensions
Its
than
scarcely more
mass
in
was
successes
people,and
his
under
more
On
the
days,
Northern
with
of
At
north
and
The
and
seeing, he
the
could
A
of
and
of
he
the
and
every
ligious
Re-
domains
these, the
offshoots.
the
to
condition
nineteen
of
his
of
main
Euric's
energy
his
enemies.
later in
revive
man
of
limited
Spain,
of power
centre
confused
in
clouds
of Alaric's
their
heads
summoned
gathered
the
by compliance
raised
Spain
Clovis
from
slipped
characteristic
they
II.
lect,
intel-
powerful
the Catholics
that
was
disturbances
stormy
the
Alaric
son
and
Italy, and
reconcile
to
result
only
and
in
his
years,
without, is the
sought
themselves
all
part
one
the
on
and
peace
with
conceal
the
alone
Theodoric,
Loire,
on
great pomp
and
for
the
of
kinsman
the
confines
and
of
now
far-
both,
war
Only
victor.
fierce
the
and
resolute
more
hard-pressedvictims,
these
him
been
was
it
their
kingdoms,
and
exchanged
pageantry,
friendship.
of the
not
of
in the
already
had
of
between
met
Alaric
land,
his
Syagrius, conquered
overthrew
Had
helped
island
an
Clovis
dared
section
prison.
in
wide
Of
mere
as
of
"
Alamanni.
have
the nature
not
hausted,
ex-
danger.
whose
over
rapidly,to
the
itself,
within
intercession
On
Gundobad,
Alaric
the
inevitable
averted.
But
recognized
demoralized
reign
king, Clovis,
would
appeared
words
in
east.
defeated
Alaric
hostile,
wince
the
mind
became
up
him
made
number
Theodoric
As
home,
Frank
through
the
to
throne
astute
westward,
forces
be
intolerable.
themselves
malcontents
Spain being
and
while
confidently,
more
his
the
wishes, but
their
the
the
Weakness,
government.
popular
appeared
dispersed.
greatness waned
France.
Visigoths.
"
state,
were
in
much
death, after
to
could
the
conditions.
ascended
opposed
not
The
heretic
the
was,
the
those
so
Gothic
Euric's
as
Goths
weakness
favorable
(484-507)
in
not
shut
he
that
potentate'spatience
Catholic
weakened
500,000
due
to
he
of
his life-work.
Aquitania,
were
After
menaced
extension
very
The
"
monks.
difference
by toleration,permitting
all, showed
above
support.
word
of
the
them
effect this
to
rule of
passionate way
the
says
member.
the
bishops,
found
between
communities
many,
the
conquests,
and
form
to
chasm
tried
Euric
329
II.
could
Frank
submitted
act
openly
his
sympathy
Catholic
on
to
not
him,
behalf
with
the
brook
and
of
The
peace.
became
the
victim.
Burgundian,
his vassal.
Again,
oppressed, although
Then
his
turn
he
came.
in trea-
330
sonable
At
their
himself
raise
wished
With
the
the
and
before
he
Goths.
action, but
Vocladian
cast
myths.
probably
Saint
France
the
judgment
even
conflict
Jean
to
The
Goths
foe
and
of
God,
Catholic
heart
Bordeaux
between
and
the
was
and
went
give
up
Not
far
from
modern
Exterior
fled,and
left
the
view
the
Catholic
forth
and
to
the
the
hearts
advantageous
forced
Alaric
ground-plan.
to
the
Poitiers, on
king, in
field.
but
Oldest
The
his
despair,
fight was
legend has
clothed
victor,and
nearly
elective and
appear,
Then
Gailhabaud.)
their
on
not
Vouille, a bloody
(From
purposes.
Alaric
in the
his
people
crossed
(Figs. 125,
did
awoke
as
arrived.
east.
them.
His
Poitiers.
religious
the
field.
close to the
had
sought
faith"he
all before
to
and
Poitiers
to
neighbors
king
open
at
devoted
fought.
The
the
who
Ostrogoths
Ostrogoths
waste
oi
Clovis, prepared
from
retreated
The
haste
in
for the
war
that
Alaric,
the
advance
to
inopportune.
now
of
in
among
as
Aquitania,
The
was
was
himself
waging
of their kindred
foe in the
than
king.
head.
coinage.
fortified camp.
importuned
Arian
before
attack, and
hate
the
meet
it
battle
the
Burgundians
effect
Ostrogoths,armed
campaign
was
the
to
came
of
he
double
and
Baptistery
regarded
with
the
They
edifice
brief
that
and
fields,
125."
the
other
no
from
penetrated deeper,laying
position,and
FIG.
debasement
entered
the
the
the Franks
old
from
declaration
where
126),
help
VISIGOTHS.
had
more
matter
decide
to
Loire, causing
wavered
still
507,
by
THE
punishment
the
of
money
ever,
OF
adherents
length, in
assured
to
their
intrigues;
estranging
of
KINGDOM
THE
hereditarylaw
his
of
it
all
prize.
succession
to
BATTLE
THE
the
son,
Visgothic
Amalaric,
German
FIG.
126"
view,
led
crown
was
too
Baptistery
of
OF
boy
disorders
to
331
FIELDS.
favorable
to
Clovis.
fifteen,and, therefore,according
of
to
young
VOCLADIAN
THE
^Saint Jean,
at
rule,
Poitiers.
and
Gesalic,
an
and
Cross-section
older
view
Alaric's
to
the
old
of
the
son
of interior.
(From
Gailhabaud.)
deceased
by
principle
was
alive.
had
At
concubine,
become
this
was
power,
elevated
and
in his
stead.
Theodoric,
But
Amalaric's
two
the
hereditary
grandfather,
and
parties,
Gesa-
332
of
lie,taking advantage
renewed
He
and
Burgundians,
end
the
offered
Aries, especially,
had
Aries
year
of
509
the Franks
Yet
beginning of 510,
or
he
the
ground.
fore-
Franks
had
gained
and
leave
to
Nar-
great victory ;
no
resistance.
brave
For
more
repeatedlyassaulted,when,
and
besieged
been
both
pressed by
by Theodoric,
the
first to
affairs,came
but, hard
war,
Spain.
to
of
position
acknowledged
not
and
Carcassonne
than
the
withdraw
and
bonne
the
VISIGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
auxiliaries
Ostrogothic
at
appeared
in Gaul.
Now
came
relieved,and
Aries
Gesalic
under
Theodoric
himself, which
north
region
the
continued
he
the
of
Franks, although
toward
rule
by
tried
the
whither, also,yearly
regarded
lady, surrounded
himself
the
Iberian
national
the
peninsula.
natural
land, leaving
all the
Visigothic country
its
capital.
Spain
this
was
now
marriage
his
convert
husband,
a
to
as
mute
was
ruling
Spain.
house
became
thereafter
Ostrogoths was
rich
Spanish
his
Rhone
to
the
by
to
had
her
the
slain,we
extinct,and
many
that
under
brother,
Goths,
she
the
Childebert.
and
carried
know
not
of
it
is,that
account
shed
all the
But
by violence, and
she
Narbonne
strengthening
this
his
The
Septimania
with
now
Theudis.
The
their
into
Ostrogoths,
named
France,
at
of
hereditary Visigothic
henceforth
"
sovereign
as
fell asunder
Clovis; and
ruled
which
appeal,
almost
took
aimed
his ruin.
force,overthrew
shortly
of
Arianism
blood
himself
of
have
daughter
to
the
corner
avowedly
the
his
Ravenna,
to
married
kingdoms
Pyrenees
to
wrought
with
powerful
Amalaric
the
that
spouse
stained
with
almost
of
east
seems
Clotilda,the
marrying
bore
united
southwest
Amalaric
Theudis
fecture,
pre-
confirmed
treasures
rule of
boundary
Gothic
to
up
able
observ-
were
the
Theodoric
royal
The
(526-531)
of the
given
the
region
east
the
comprised only
the
thraldom.
Amalaric
divisions.
The
south, were
Spain.
to
sent.
with
death
age.
into
feeling,openly
Theodoric's
On
of
was
made
sent
served
pre-
rule
became
was
regency
who
might
again
Durance
thrown,
over-
he
The
was
than
that
Visigoths
transferred
little better
as
the
in
tracts
crafty Theodoric,
Amalaric
after
France
tribute
slain.
of the
Theudis
and
garrisons,
and
was
reconquered.
of the presence
Southern
Burgundy,
and
traces
afterward.
centuries
and
Garonne,
France
grandson only
do
to
the
"
for his
Visigothic kingdom
the
it
was
of
thought
then
Southern
of
Spain, defeated,
in
attacked
next
was
whole
the
host
Franco-Burgundian
allied
The
reaction.
his
how.
tribesmen
"
as
himself
by
that
more
precisely
was
he
sought
sent
blows
He
to
ment
gar-
of
her
came
sister home.
With
him
emigrated
THE
THF
VISIGOTHS
VISIGOTHIC
KINGDOM
(PLATE
extinction
The
about
momentous
of
Out
arose,
Gaul
in
dominions
of
the
whom
The
change.
Spain
of
history of
into two
and
himself
caused
attained
in
greatness
border
of
portion
After
early
some
been
exterminated
been
corrupted.
of
a
carousal
the
the
of
The
they
The
violence
same
reign
of
of
Such
rulers
For
with
Athanagild
help gained
predecessors
restored
for
The
he
to
on
south, by
in
the
hands
that
Athanagild
forth
hold
all sides
the
The
the
drive
their
also.
the
on
Greeks
the
on
the
and
southeast
mounted
By
fortified
cities.
north, by
on
the
the
dint
elevating
against
make
to
the
Gothic
the
whom
by
out
head,
and
with
fate of
his
people was
peninsula
mained
re-
self-seekingauxiliaries.
In
undermined.
was
Greeks.
broke
of
coast
of the
the hideous
of Tours.
anew,
the
of
unity
conspirators
Byzantines,
arming
was
the
nocturnal
that of those
the
on
let pass
then
Gregory
Unable
have
Theudigisel,
have
conspiracy
called
Agila
but
years
of
its head.
at
Athanagild,
seventy
throne
strive
him
overtook
under
As
victory.
Pyrenees.
fell under
the
and
stantly
con-
subdued
commander
In
sword,
the
had
would
he
Goths
crown
important
Theudis
months.
verdict
and
in 548
"The
this reason,
of
he
was
the Gothic
corresponded to
soon
the
the
extinguished by
is the
As
his successor,
seventeen
darkness.
the
which
over
Belisarius
failed,and
sudden
people.
back,
not
by
unpopular kings by
of the
Agila (549-554),
had
Africa
of
seized
or
fate overtook
in the
mind."
the
driven
Ceuta
on
The
surrounded.
were
of
rival
re-established.
land,
they pressed
were
race
Catholic.
Septimania,
mountain-passes
down
struck
later
they
the
never
the
in
533
new
(the kingdom
state
was
near
In
years
attempts
their
as
conquest
disposing
to
more
one
the
lights were
king
fashion
in
general,after
formerly
and
eight
assassin.
an
so
powerful
there,especiallyin
be
to
Franks.
successes,
Some
unnoticed.
dagger
by
remained
country.
531-586).
succession
man
brought
dominant
more
and
acknowledged by
Spain, he
it,and
D.
(A.
powerful
be
the
Arian
Visigothic
masters,
the
Gothic
PERIOD
in
their
the
Pyrenees
the
before
the
of
the
became
periods
"
fortress,Barcelona,
threatened
smallness
beyond
now
West
most
to
those
Spanish
ARIAN
(531-548),the
SPAIN.
provincials with
hereditary principle
Theudis
the
succumbed
the
THE
The
the
IN
and
race
compared
Arianism
falls thus
Toledo)
royal
333
XXIII.)
with
blending
among
faith.
the
SPAIN.
IN
of
Arianism
Franks
vain
was,
on
the
The
as
tained
main-
it were,
southeast
two
did
vested
inand
Gothic
334
THE
KINGDOM
princesses,Brunehilde
and
of
adherents
were
said
rumor
the
that
became
capitalwas,
as
of
his
it were,
as
his
for
convert
Frankish
married
had
who
labored
Catholicism,
king
Toledo
of
emergence
Galeswintha,
and
VISIGOTHS.
THE
OF
princes
and
conversion;
free will.
own
The
foreshadowing
of
the
future.
Arianism
little
united
their
of
of the
Pyrenees
last the
not
seem
and
without
to
the
But
within.
the
reunited
Leovigild
it were,
with
Leovigild
had
country
hand
render
To
and
Gold
"
coin
t LEOVIGILD
(573-586 A.D.)
BE.
The
cross
also
serves
the
as
functions
of
The
two
faces
and
his
successor.
IVSTVS
case
after
the
Ehoda,
in
the
is
however,
from
copied
Eoman
drive
recovered
saviour
of
the
the
heads
church,
wealth
in
short, he
German
blended
the
with
king
those
To
had
the
reach
subdue
to
the
his
Suevi
while
Byzantines,
he
of the
Franks
intermarriage.
designs Leovigild
The
dominion
and
of
and
attacks
ship
relation-
by
By
carrying
became
the
of his country.
one
to
(Berlin.)
most
of their
grade
de-
to
by
crown
the
first claimed
had
Byzantines
his
tion.
atten-
extended
their
The
porary
contem-
any
northern
the Catholic
the
Military cares
of
is
original,
by night
the
forth
these
out
the
the
the
leaders
Sierra
the whole
Morena,
the field
south
Cordova
with
blood.
too, succumbed
fell to
the
of
against them,
which
his
after
fierce
executioner's
axe,
up
Leovigild
overthrew
Before
a
Spain
constituting
of their power.
cities,including Cordova,
deluged
highlands,
over
headquarters
took
and
chiefs,sought
imperialism.
through
:
modern
and
coins.
sula.
penin-
broke
ince
prov-
known.
coins
and
at
town
is one-third
solidus,
rudest
he
"
minted
was
coin
Pyrenean
object,he
obviated
coins
Visigothic
the
Eoman
type,
not
coin
The
Eosas.
of the
epithet
Tarraconcnsis,
of
the
of
name
the
572,
regularly
Visigothic
on
which
is
as
second
king
the
The
stands"
the
Roman
IVSTVS.
represent
in
EEX.
of
+ BODASN
Eeverse:
of
from
died
former,
native
succession;
VS
beginning
the
at
in the
the
splendor, and
Leovigild
of
threatened
aggrandize
to
Thus
kingdom, dragging
one
dignitariesof
the
127.
the
the
the
slough.
attain
of
power
FIG.
into
be sole ruler
to
and
concurrence
territoryto
Leova
came.
of the
out
to
and
the
over
monarchy,
elective
whole
objects:
two
the
brother,Leovigild (567-586).
turning-point
powerful
with
the
elevated
Septimania
met
made
Leova
divisible
have
seemed
elapsed before
of
nobles
to
his younger
to
sunk
had
state
it,as
At
south
and
does
This
months
Athanagild's death,
successor.
Leova.
duke,
the
the
on
first,indeed, there
At
more.
once
up
of this,for after
hope
people
flame
to
was
arms
them,
was
the
saulted
as-
people
resistance, and
while
their
treas-
ATHANAGILD
FROM
ures
confiscated
were
magnificent
of
victory
future.
for the
In
period.
FIG.
present, and
576
Gold
128."
environed
Memorial
of
coins
city,decorated
new
strength
Victoria
bearing
FIG.
129."
to
embraced
banners.
Gold
These
to
internal
lasted
of
in
once
eight
old, certain
had
now
the
to
of
the
And
what
he
and
crown
with
his first
by
by
of
the
been
of
the
dozen
native
with,
and
in
king
were
mints
were
peace.
decisive
indicative
the
work
to
in
elevation
thus
meet
the
of
made
the
the
his
two
co-regents, thus
succession.
;
the
Toledo
came
be-
king
taxes
had
money
Caesar,
the remote
obvious
system
His
national
Roman
demands
monetary
it
nobilityand
(Figs.
full ornamentation
with
was
only
by
from
replenishedwith
figureof
and
name
ruler
change
of, the
this time
to
dom.
king-
ordered
made
of pomp
and
his
age.
of the
"
of
were
Against
striking
Reccared
head
they
and
and
the
power,
killing off
himself
Leovigild
the
with
people.
ruins
573
and
substituted
their
at
the
by
circumstance
every
Up
place of
dignity of
This
commerce.
the
on
In
first coins
of estates.
Now,
an
nobles, originating
confirmed
with
state-treasury established
confiscation
struck.
those
his
on
himself
be
that
principle of hereditary
the
with
The
to
Euric
harmony
Hermenigild
"
he
of
freemen.
the
of
peace
foundation
firm
marriage
capital.
in
Gothic
severity. By
sword
code
the
longer
surrounded
struck, and
were
and
he
person
his
waited
to
up
themselves
oppressors
the
tentatively reintroducing
own
Hermenigild.
devote
now
grown
The
inexorable
extorted
no
had
state.
restored
won
strong shoulders
the
nobility,he
provisions
Monarchy
sons
king-
enduring
an
could
aggrandized
so
laws, specificallyamending
had
of
that
Leovigild proceeded
great number
the
to
king
families
dominant
with
this way,
menace
numerous
whose
King
this
to
difficultyobtained
himself
the
years
with
only
bound
have
to
scarcely compatible
these
region
affairs.
From
at
of
king, Miro,
seems
had
wars
and
Suevian
and
armistice,
trophy
the
Suevi,
coin
with
(Berlin.)
Galicia
The
as
overawe
the
(Berlin.)
dom
arose
probably belong
against
war
gild.
Leovi-
King
of
place
335
by strong walls,
Leovigild opened
coin
LEOVIGILD.
royal exchequer.
and
structures
for the
the
to
TO
to
of
was
the
people.
industry
and
coincident
336
KINGDOM
THE
politically.This
tually,and
and
Leander,
barrenness,
of
Johannes
once
with
through kinship
the
when
wrote,
who,
after
historical
into
this very
existence
of the
submit
to
council
Toledo,
Catholicism
from
creeds
In
place.
residence
whose
with
allying himself
him
joined
north
the
religiousjealousy
broke
loose.
violence
and
volume
he
the
their
Pyrenees
under
to
Miro,
acknowledging
and
that
The
the
his
to
Ingunthis
and
won
the
over,
fractory
re-
have
to
besieged
to
his
relief,escaped
Byzantine
thence
the
faith.
In
her
remained
his
by
over
that
is,
host,
to
come,
menigild
Her-
there, surrendered.
his
father
alliance
in
energy
storm.
himself
the
by
only by
failed
scaffold, were
case,
first
Suevian
help
taken
was
the
the
annihilation
maintain
to
at
Vas-conia,
or
of
of them
many
Seville,and
by famine,
son
drove
crown
Basques
surprised
Aquitania (Basin
the
rallyingwith
and
Basques
ously
traitor-
of the south
of
the
been
but
enemies
even
wife, and,
his
Byzantines
the
took
event
father,Hermenigild,
by
impulse
its
supremacy.
and
his
humiliated
The
he
weakened
prison,
summoned
unheard-of
an
with
to
staunch
ruler.
in
son
Visigothic
escaped
and
movement
the
came
Seville,after being
remaining
the
kindred
king
thereby
converted
seems
conquered
ill-advised
His
King
of
but would
facilitatingconversion
for
-policyof
the
lent
LeovigHd
peculiar to him,
Gascony).
to
rebellion.
question
equipment,
The
conflict,when
the Suevi
with
very
rich
measures
Seville,was
at
was
the
in
state.
direct
antagonism
son,
But
were
his oldest
princess, Ingunthis.
rite.
Many
the
by
into
came
direct
devised
this
Arianism.
to
dealt
being
The
and
Arian
of
his achievements
married
brought
with
came
the
after
rebaptism
no
at
Ingunthis
state.
Seville,
dreary period
confirming
Merovingian
of
delineation.
ruling house,
Frankish
the
Isidore
time
of further
hope
(Fig. 129), to
Hermenigild
VISIGOTHS.
too, the
Biclaro
the
king, cherishing
The
was,
inspired life
more
THE
OF
doom
gave
with
for
way
the
to
cal
equivo-
Greeks.
With
Hermenigild's
Contests
for the
advantage
took
the
Then
and
of, to
allied
fleet sailed
the
died
after
Goths
in
the
people
from
the
the
under
Toledo.
the
harmless
made
heretofore
Burgundians.
against
few
complications
among
confederates,
armies,
against
father
out
this
threatened
storm
broke
render
last Suevian
their
mania
throne
overthrow
Galicia.
The
preliminary
Reccared.
were
Suevi, which
for
once
his land
not
at
end.
an
Leovigild
all.
In
Gothic
took
584, he
province.
happily-restrained Franks,
Two
last
successes,
armies
was
entered
destroyed,
could
make
During negotiations
for
Septiand
no
peace,
the
head
his
ASCENDANCY
Leovigild
of
the
of
son
Spain
and
if
and
ancient
an
hand
the upper
but
without
needed
king publicly
lay
inasmuch
the
shut
were
had
times
of
after
others
set
about
broke
In
the
defeat.
bloody
of
their
A
peace.
In
this the
converted
sought
to
king.
conspiracy
Duke
of
and
resultless.
from
Gascony,
return
the
Franks,
in
help
Catholic
bishops
discussions,the
and
The
and
under
this the
With
suffered
Providence
discovered
in
Byzantines,
before
pursued
his
the
of
cases
who
sword
father's
rebel
the
Basque mountaineers,
succumbed
of
Guntram
was
the
ing
lead-
the
enemies
of
interposition
the
Three
attempts failed,
supported by
the
tics
here-
burned.
books
All
Arian
even
soon
revolt,always
Carcassonne
Reccared
the
changed
resultless
their sacred
The
from
stances,
circum-
Argimund
degraded.
Suevi,
the
king
extirpating Arianism.
After
the
it ; and
the
and
maintain
Furthermore
and
murmured,
saw
frequent, but
With
Goths.
Goths
only
from
selfish nobles.
of
organized
him.
out
The
representatives
Not
promised
the Arian
Septimania,
neighborhood
scourged, shorn,
were
from
the
powers.
long but
and
offices,
confession
directed
two
Burgundy.
favor
called
have
to
permanently
away
cism
Catholi-
all evils.
did, under
before
Orthodoxy.
all
fallen
Reccared
even
Arius,
seem
better
clear.
Catholic
done
example
from
degraded
the
of
root
not
"
reign he
government
out
motives
also the
episcopate
nobles.
for
his
the
as
had
had
hostile
"
of his
declared
bishops, followed
of
586-711).
the
was
could
Goths,
was
by
Constantine
first year
the
In
great
checked.
was
(586-601), adopted
gradually become
of the
the
against
D.
religion.Many
state
Arianism
have
threatened
what
to
That
must
was
ardor
its utmost
to
(A.
Reccared
successor,
support of Orthodoxy
main
he
it
whole
him
Catholicism
to
secured
were
superior culture,they
large proportion
obeyed
the
calculating
;
faith.
effective
more
Peninsula
religious division
constituted
Catholics
of
The
wrork.
glowed
passionate
PEEIOD
it to be the
elevated
at
whom
tendency
CATHOLIC
and
Leovigild'sson
been
in
and
The
the
337
CATHOLICS.
imminent.
was
THE
and
and
future
THE
natures
king.
without
appeared as
It almost
those
fearless
and
within
of
one
warrior, and
statesman,
bounds
was
OF
tion
frichad
of
the
policy of
friendship.
Much
more
important
developments.
met.
All
the
VOL.
NT."
future
In
bishops
"
22
for the
even
the
Suevian
the
were
Third
and
ecclesiastical and
Council, that
Septimanian
"
of
were
cal
politiToledo,
there,
338
THE
representing,as
Arians
held
every
into
Now
first in
the
marks
reign
Another
influence
same
and
Church
had
state
Church.
which
The
and
to
the
with
cope
In
nobility.
He
mildness
He
who,
the
of
grievance
all
was
studied
of
man
of the
interests
and
year
principleof hereditary
there
to
which
he
he
he
seemed
The
fought
without
imminent,
in
He
to
placing
have
held
reign
clergy
and
winning
he
two
had
the
councils
at
and
to
anointing,
rise of ecclesiastical
strong enough
not
usurpation
Reccared
pleasure
king's dis-
powerful support
were
tions
sanc-
readmission
to
the
once
the
the
and
censures
with
the
on
between
crowning
the
the
II.
a
of
power
constituted
from
stamp
people, and
by
ing-point
turn-
his
of
was
the
throne,
violated.
more
and
maintained
Orthodox
dangerous
stabbed
at
to
to
Against
war
with
initiated
Wit-
Arianism,
ently,
Appar-
the
tines
Byzan-
the
Franks
banquet.
do
Gunthimar
councils,and
singular
himself
conciliatoryattitude.
was
father.
(601"603),a
thus
evidently something
the
was
manners.
being
measure,
of
consequent
pardon
of
of
The
out.
inversely,the
his
"
Gothic
people.
result,and
when
had
land
the
succession
sort
and
;
combined
half,fell before
large
assumed
succeeded
seems
in
was,
Catholics
of
(603-610).
years
of
died
connection
clergy
yet both
rebel,ascended
victorious
seven
in the
by
The
altogether different
dispositionand
within
teric,the
his
that
was
ceremony
language
people.
closelyconnected
this,the
save
succeeded
was
is
history of
in the
Reccared
enemy
old
the
of the
the
provincials. Reccared's
his
and
customs.
jurisprudence
ecclesiastical
that
vincials,
pro-
literature.
gradually
Nowhere
influence
found
king
dangerous
most
social
Reccared,
The
power.
of
Church.
close
and
and
Visigoths.
institution
under
began
Goths
excommunication
to
grown
Roman
and
became
Roman
revolution
so
politicaland
amounted
the
and
districts,
Romanizing
the
was
be
to
had
the
speech
business,
for the
Catholic
with
as
the
Church,
the
council
from
Latin
ascendancy.
country
of
of the
power
Goths
ancestral
their
less momentous
not
in
growth
the
law-books
date
ordered
was
This
and
office.
holding
of
synod
etiquette of Byzantium.
the
incorporatedin
the
to
the
adopted
court
and
off the
them
the
court,
relegated
became
for
condition
the
was
province.
marked
gained
usages
state, the
the
had
preserved
Roman
this
Court
kingdom.
series.
long
of the
unification
ecclesiastical
Arianism
and
of
in each
year
Hitherto
VISIGOTHS.
THE
solemnly anathematized,
were
diet,the
before, the
never
openly Catholic,for
nobilitywere
The
OF
KINGDOM
have
with
the murder.
(610-612)
on
prosecuted
the
They
throne.
the customary
FROM
with
war
the
In
of his country,
his
by
of the
master
mildness,
also
of
the
famed
length
at
Byzantines
modern
for art
church
and
the
left
were
Algarve,
in
the
distinguished
was
science
; he
of
St. Leocadia
in
of
the
Pious
FIG.
built
plied the
pen
fanatical,he
author.
possessed by
was
and
idea
of
thus
in
came
the
people
"
collision
Jews.
Spain, and,
usual,
as
considerable
These
wealth.
with
of
were
modern
had
it
the
was
soon
In
to the
by
also with
fall of
the
few
the
(621-631)
His
and
making
and
and
clergy.
the
surrender
Ae'tius.
life
the
Sisebut's
be
to
only
not
of
Reccared
son,
not
race
Jewish
of
also
In
confusion
in
is that
Cf. vector
for
clergy.
vulgar
of
other
victor,etc.
Many
do
to
as
were
plundered.
lightly disposed
so
and
with
difference
the
race
of
of
Jews
are
the
report
succeeded
II., who
II.,
succeeded
the whole
that
was
him,
he
survived
had
him
the
successor
of
an
as
intended
He
enemy.
raised
king, and
to
the
evoked
the
standard
advanced
was
him,
the
his
son
Ricimer
and
the
hostilityof
of
by
to
moning
sum-
nobles
Franks
the
revolt
of
in
by
of
and
Saragossa.
fell away
his army
surrendered
Septimania,
allies to
his
with
but
strengthof
the
"
On
action
alliance
the
treasure
confront
himself
raised
he
independence of
purchased
national
Sisinanth
crowned
his
to have
seems
old
by
freemen,
from
Byzantines
expelling the
in
Swinthila
commander,
tried
the
peninsula Visigothic.
part of these
Swinthila
the
Reccared
supported by
Count
himself
meal
piece-
deposed, but
his
spared.
was
This
The
On
council, he
no
to
all.
elected,who
was
Here
had
one
the
to
over
were
difference
state.
death
his successes,
had
case
cruellypersecutedand
were
Jews
have
i, common
as
Lusi-
Merida.
months.
After
Algarve
the
of
poisoned.
a
their
stubborn
most
been
seen
Arians.
religion,but
the
that
province
very
handed
were
and
t SI-
(Berlin.)
accumulated
They
the
we
vowels
in
numerous
Emerita,
tania,
Latin,
Sisebut
Reverse:
EMERETAPIVS.
Emereta
creed,
of
Obverse
REX.
of
isolated
an
coin
D.
capital
of
and
A.
SEBVTVS
Toledo,
the
Gold
130."
(612-621
and
the
over
habitants
the in-
over
became
Sisebut
Portugal.
his taste
by
the
places in
some
south
To
but
Sise-
successor
far-stretchingpossessionson
Mediterranean.
only
this
and, winning
339
was,
campaigns
two
SISINANTH.
TO
This
Byzantines.
(612-620).
foes
RECCAEED
victory
clergy.
of Seville.
In
of
Sisinanth
633, the
(631-636)
Fourth
Sisinanth, attended
Council
by
the
involved
of
foremost
of
that
Toledo
of
met,
his
his
partisans
under
"
Isidore
nobility,appeared
340
KINGDOM
THE
them
of the council
rights of
the
guard
to
bishops
the
sighs begged
and
himself
fathers,threw
spiritual
the
before
and
Church,
God
with
root
although
all
compelled
not
themselves
hold
could
loyalty and
successor
nobles
the
transgressedagainst the
life
in
limb,
or
council
the
cated
incul-
choice
of
his
Whoever
damned
be
to
was
by
so
supervision,
the
died
one
Jews,
do
to
Christian
king,
the
bishops concurrently.
and
sovereign,
and
induced
Finally,
When
kings.
to
of the
work,
under
be
must
public office.
no
obedience
left to
was
children
ordinances
command
Christianity,were
result
The
abuses.
forced
and
taxes
embrace
to
Their
possiblemeans.
they
from
released
priestswere
tears
him, exhorting
comprising
By
for
out
seventy-fivecanons,
in
with
earth, and
the
upon
intercede
to
the
embodied
was
VISIGOTHS.
THE
OF
forever.
It
still
was
having
uttered
maledictions
Church.
But
what
wanting
was
that
it
be
might
it incumbent
of
force.
Thus,
favor
of
the
decree
real
each
ruler
Fourth
we
of
canon
that
inexperienced, and
young,
took
advantage
Tulga
the
the
as
deposed
was
During
sword,
lay
all the
Kindaswinth
he
expulsion
or
men
"
of
banished.
of
position
and
shut
of
the
to
up,
lower
He
preponderant,
of
Two
estate
he
or
to
stood
under
of
is said
his
to
had
the
the
but
full
in
king
in
dren,
chil-
person,
He
was
suspicion
foremost
put
in
before
of
As
place
brute
of
death
The
Frank,
had
to
do
revolt,
the
to
years,
Scarcely
nature.
had
soon
force.
nearly eighty
subjects and
to
monastery.
gave
himself.
before
Kindaswinth.
prevailed.
crook
weight
assert
have
so
make
to
as
his
head,
imperious
who
land
of the
under
collapsed
the
all those
hundred
he
began
revolt
peace
councils
the
(640-641).
shorn
decrees
caused
kings
in
with
Church,
supplied
declared
secure
the
became
when
to
of
ban
from
mandate
or
successor,
the
were
dignity
or
Catholicism
Tulga
rise
life
cided
de-
church-penalties.
son,
man.
Toledo
far modified
altered
of
passionate,energetic, and
reports
weak
(641-652), under
acknowledged,
gar,
his
ascendancy
element
and
concealed
of
his
Jews
Jews
it strove
threat
by
all
its protection
Council
Sixth
so
the
assembly
the
fall under
maintain
to
swear
council, while
succeeded
was
alone, was
against
this
court-officers,
etc., by
Kindila
to
Council
see
banishing
Orthodox
for the
of
for
out
The
made.
was
edict
royal
upon
decrees
prince, should
against a
no
lifetime,looked
his
Church,
under
crown
Council
Fifth
the
Thus,
the
take
to
who, during
or
sought
power,
without
whoever,
king,
the
(636-640) how
Kindila
under
its affairs.
arrange
that
the
into
grown
once
and
of
evident
more
to
five
their
was
Frede-
with
be
the
slain
hundred
wives,
chil-
FROM
dren,
the
and
property
and
Franks
home
return
down
in
arms
party
came
marked
of
other
with
its decrees
and
for
carried
all
the
the
constituted
In
the
co-regent.
spiritualand
within
years.
three
disorders,seems
had
the
had
on
the
those
in
the
to
large
the
the
do
in
in
took
should
with
the
the
the
later times.
laid
and
his
of
with
to
on
was
the
death
the
defend
of
concurrence
the
Catholic
freemen
period
of
the
on
to
the
to
faith
the
king
he
deavored
en-
ised
prom-
against
he
clerical
for,although
seats
full
the
and
Jews
it
diet,as
thus
were
which
on
of
take
beside
king opened
The
election
bishops
the
decrees
meeting,
and
when
throne
their
it should
the
ever-turbulent
signatures appeared
took
the
predecessor,
of
all
repressed
this time
capitularies.
that
age,
dying
power,
assemblies
state
respect
the
of
of taxes.
Up
before
motion
rebellious
the
corresponded to
Frankish
the
was
(652-672),
Otherwise,
Spanish Council
The
adopted
before
his extreme
In
seated
the
council
In
ment
punish-
Church
the
Especially
these
in
propositions
decision.
judiciary
untitled
have
Toledo.
ascendancy
that
of the
should
To
year
dignitaries of
so
land-
same
vigorous
force.
of
the
Reccesiwinth
place
mildness.
been
sides
accepted
rested.
more
up.
armed
by
Among
took
brought
the
election.
the
to
them
by
equivalent
place
nobles
king
stirred
Council
following amendment
by
his son,
country-people,diminution
Now
debate
capital or
of
throne
(646)
uniform
reform
and
fact, which
very
Toledo
itself.
this
reins
coerced
Church,
sittingand
Church
the
Church
Kindaswinth
measure
followed
have
been
took
the
continued
can
the
Eighth
decrees.
of
learn
Reccesiwinth
Scarcely had
nobles
The
the
who
piety
gifts,and
crown.
churchman
temporal ascendancy
develop
This
the
to
and
refractory churchmen
king appointed
we
be
to
pardon,
lay
own
which
to
element
and
on
over
to
of
code.
to
His
his
Council
civil
to
severity broke
that
Church
fled
endeavored
operated
any
temporal dignitaries,without
made
summoned
the
the
now
the
as
Kindaswinth
Basques
between
remained.
649,
far
Seventh
promulgated,
that
see
could
As
The
was
foundation
year
and
of terror.
peace
so
"
in his
freeman,
peacefulprogress
Many
merciless
We
the
help
suffer excommunication.
them
for
His
declaringthat
one
meanest
lay judges.
broken
was
kingdom
through,
as
the
of peace
embodied
the
adherents.
the
power
side.
anti-kingshould
an
law
there
secured
all, his
conclusion
decrees
revenge."
341
to
his
they appealed
quest of
above
"
over
the
where
RECCESIWINTH.
among
opposition,and
encouragement
church-building
TO
divided
were
Africa,
in
all effective
and
KINDILA
king,
place
choice
there
be
in
the
the
made
palace-officials
;
and
heretics, and
342
THE
before
reign
not
added,
were
and
he
had
taken
classingthe
one
oath.
the
left
inheritance
these
concessions
Gold
"'
coin
KX"bT"l"
LETO
PIVS.
Toledo
capital of the
ensis
this
in
province
Greek
The
liar.
Latin
The
imitated
the
inscription
cross
Roman
is
of
members
Empnasis
royal office,not
is
(Ber-
he
an
and
here
their
very
foundations
insecure,
reign
of
of
far-sightedprince, more
not
what
But
Reccesiwinth
years,
to
and
kingdom
laid
the
on
the
object was
availed
speciallyrendered
now
twenty
strangely
d^n
only
pow-
the
on
bearer
thereof
continued
the
"
were
nay
much.
effected
laws,
the
of
/"
as
individual.
his
were
ratification
pecu-
coins.
Like
effects
*e
wag
to
was
other
erlegg
which
sounded
assembly
Reccesiwinth
path.
the
moment,
appeared
their
on
n,7s r
any
the
TH
platform
upon
from
make
the
Carthagenifor
in the
"*!"*""
was
probably
later
for all
the
At
Already
the acts
of Eeccesiwinth.
arbitration
crown.
but
momentous.
131."
private-
peril to monarchy,
no
yet strong
FIG.
under
king
of
court
against the
involve
the
by
suits
decrees
supplementary
Two
other, institutinga
the
crown-property,
VISIGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
the
reformation
the
died, on
and
theologian
of
the
when
remained
"
After
whole
den
trod-
laws
best
succession
insecure?
the
the
in
peaceful
but
amiable,
an
jurist than
statesman.
At
chosen
680),was
of
place
and
Septimania,
Wamba
As
then
marched
death,
all the
Only
the
from
Basques,
and
by storm,
laid
the walls
scaled,and
2.
Fig.
of
132
King
represents
Reccesiwinth
Cross, inscribed
BACES
IN
the
Cross
dead
and
the
DEI
Votive
OFFERET
crown
(4 original size).
the
way
in
and
took
gates
had
to
lay
in
Treasure,
SONNICA
Lasteyrie.)
the
his
crown.
flames.
anointed
the
in
'be
SANCTE
Votive
purchased
thick
Paris:
MARIE
crown
last
forced,
were
REX
4.
Narbonne
collected
RECCESVINTHVS
(} original size).
(From
chosen
had
wounded
Guarrazar
regions.
was
Septimania,
the
at
in
promptitude, repressed
defence,
But
raised
Pyrenees
grasp
Ebro
the
to
the Metropolitan
was
the
to
the
(672-
mountain
over
Paulus
brave
to
to
where
objects from
NOMINE
of revolt
unexpected
marched
($ original size),inscribed
original size'.
with
The
certain
by
northern
true
city entered.
blood.
anointed
ambition
border
remained
field
After
resistance.
by
Frankish
siege to Nimes,
of
led
Tarraconia,
elements
crown
the
Wamba
latter,sending
was
to have
took
subdued
the
in the
out
the
suppress
clergy appear
Wamba
king.
the
land
and
dignitaries,
broke
named
Goth,
often
so
tumults
to
eminent
an
assembled
the
by
of Toledo.
his
heaps,
1.
Votive
OFFERET.
IN
SOR-
(nearly
OFFERINGS
VOTIVE
FIG.
132."
From
the
Guarrazar
OF
343
RECCESIWINTH.
Treasure.
Paris.
(See page
342.1
344
of
and
for mercy,
led.
by
his
hair
the
sword-girdle
by
seated
was
with
himself
The
had
of
successes
triumph.
the
malefactor
half
Wamba
the
the
peninsula,
important
part, while
by
vigorous
more
All
their scope.
bound
were
is
to
The
with
seem
secularized.
Erwic,
to
have
Algeciras,"
but
of
sought
of
vassals.
lived
at
by
the
king (680-687).
days peacefully as
The
Erwic,
Twelfth
and
called
National
on
later
These
and
the
who
Wamba
became
garb.
to
laymen,
as
tenth
(later,it
standard
the
the
on
day
Wamba,
his
more
named
benefactor
shorn
be
the
an
by widening
every
of
Himself
accepted
play
encroachments
relative
him
in
land-forces
well
a
the
to
freedom.
recompensed
causing
dued
sub-
and
to
his
rally to
loss of
and
had
began
as
the
sources,
Here,
with
along
chief
strong fleet
fleet
failed to
as
court
him,
The
Nearly
to
strengthen
to
clergy, who
his
also
like
was
forefront,laden
annihilated.
the
matters
entry
head.
on,
when
as
on
called
to
anointed
over
ecclesiastics
administeringpoison
and
Moors.
arms,
the
him, and
the
were
military authority
alienated
his
for
hearing of
slaves.
According
pass
Such
hair.
order
carry
loss
Frankish
on
the
in
on
Septimania,
field when
honored
insensible
crown
proscription,infamy,
There
highly
to
of
and
His
skins, like
rising.
sought
fit to
rigidtension
Church
to
enforcement
their
satisfied
their
Saxons.
marched
in
leather
Wamba
of
punished
were
rebels
fight against
the
said, a half)
other
king
take
surrounded
prevail,and
Toledo.
to
the
men
Wamba,
read, decreeing
were
liberty to
at
was
back
coast-cities
for the
contests
before
homeward
turned
but
clad
Some
glory.
and
camp
and
part in
"
the
Franks
march
mockery,
first
his
by tearing out
Wamba
bald, and
Africa, and
all North
beautiful
in
the
that
so
the
heads
took
Spain
was
with
Paulus
bore,
of
king,
thereafter
and
chains, their
with
with
advance,
the
on
of
anticipatedgreat mischief,
had
king
the
alliances
was
Septimania
in
a
formed
indeed,
army,
the
of
promptitude
Paulus
indicated
degradation was
which
honor,
himself
culprits to life-longimprisonment
the
condemning
divested
let mercy
however,
Wamba,
the
resolutions
Toledan
The
arms.
rebellion.
for
death
of
under
his army
of
all war-like
of
he
presence
to
again brought
middle
in the
dukes
the
host
of
hope
Narbonne,
mounted
two
and
dust
was
ring-leaders,
throne
on
the
his renunciation
of
the other
By
of
in the
himself
cast
token
as
ranks
the
of
Archbishop
the
him.
promised
was
Without
amphitheatre.
Roman
kfiig,through
through
he
sovereign, where
who
the
life
the
in
refuge
besought
he
escape,
was
took
Paulus
before
VISIGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
of
he
situation
his
caused
and
by
crown
to
be
closed
monk.
Council
all the
of
people
to
Toledo
be
true
confirmed
to
him.
the
The
elevation
severe
of
laws
FALL
Wamba
of
Jews
from
defended
of
and
Wamba
he
marry
adherents.
To
military
eight
He
himself
declared
the
of
independent
and
himself
Next
who
and
year
had
his
Gibraltar.
Its
taken
in
till their
and
married
to
closes
rage
have
After
he
died
the
natural
had
the
Toledo,
most
the
elevation
of
at
reign
fateful
for
of
Erwic,
crown.
children, he
own
throne, and
anointed
and
preliminary
and
when
With
year,
the
history of
He
was
politan
Sisebert,Metroof
mainly
brethren
in their
king, his
the
affair
the
But
with
and
he
across
severity.
the Jews,
the
of
up
these
Visigoths.
in
the
goods
children
faith,
true
barbarous
Myth
Strait
The
enslaved, their
brought
record
the
he
reinstating
to
privileges.
pliant tool.
their
Draconic
were
on
carefully
the
heir to the
It dealt
met.
in
Council.
Sixteenth
Council
of
council,
his
over
royal family
assassination
a
lay
mitigation
the
disaffected
The
win
The
his
siastics,
eccle-
household
to
not
the
cowl.
if
as
and
spiritualand
the
over
possessions
seventeenth
and
ments
enact-
party-
remainder.
secured
death
nobles
and
lost.
were
properties;
privileges,so
confiscated,themselves
authentic
and
it that
monk's
for
by
Christians.
disfigured
Egica
be
reply
By these, all
e.
taxes
nephew,
for the
i.
"
crown
Passing
Wamba'
was
judgments
should
race
later
years
of
safety of
the
correspondence with
Hebrews
declining
or
freedmen
was
now
of
their
the
exiled
of the
charge
of
the
predecessor.
the Seventeenth
traitorous
and
king
the
one
at
in
Sisebert
deposed
honors
scarcely acknowledged
courtiers, and
discovered.
was
their
slaves
of
of
king.
remission
relics
Council
two
met
assembly
an
insured
purple
Wamba
hibited
pro-
call forth
to
the
deceased
felt this.
was
than
to
sovereigns, were
the
that
little avail
Egica,
Fifteenth
the
family
Of
son-in-law
adherents
more
added
have
to
were
persecuted
arbitrarilypunishing
duration, was
in
(687-701)
convened
was
Those
exchanged
Egica
of
ban.
seems
forthwith
widow
last
they
The
the
enactments
customs,
writings as
in
longer elevate
canons,
the
of
right
transferred
the
years
his
reinstated
earlier
by
not
in
authorityof
no
their
servants.
for the
power
all this
the
maintained
and
twenty
these
By
Council
enactments.
the
of
enforced.
mitigated,
were
Erwic's
Thirteenth
the
could
offices,
nor
of
and
345
SPAIN.
Toledo.
were
of
this
dignitaries;
penalty
extended,
and
momentous
against
terms
asylum
of
IN
military duty
ratified
the
king deprived
the
evaded
as
Julian
decrees
more
the
POWER
principles so vigorously
Archbishop
rebels
such
themselves, children,
their
The
VJSIGOTHIC
celebratingfestivals,following
for
baptism
of
of
right
the
against
much
THE
against
Church's
from
OF
the
Toledo,
co-regentshipand
succession
to his
son,
346
his
Concerning
Those
conflicting.
him
"
But
sorely distressed
disappeared
freemen
the
ecclesiastical
by
crown
of
section
induced
Witica
the
aim
Church
the
persecution of
the
king
rank,
The
able
by
Across
For
had
bravely
attention
to
thither.
Musa
war,
in
Zeyad, along
men,
the
At
the
Spain,
of
and
to
spring
with
majority
Julian
of
whom
effete
an
which
affairs
and
crown
nobilityand
the
son
no
the
to
late.
too
the
master
The
bishops
arch-
innovations,
than
capital and
the
Council
blinded
more
of
dicted
flatlycontra-
so
these
of
of
tion
restric-
the
Eighteenth
regarding
that
reforms,
stopping
they
man
the
king
hostile
of
meagre
left it.
being
party led
Gordian
knot
was
stranger.
Arabian
it
Julian
is
have
711
and
were
the
undertaken
sent
an
thither
army
Berbers.
of
to
a
the
have
directed
Walid
tried
still
Julian, who
plundering
Calif
the
Count
by
up
supposed
from
ibn-Nosair, had
delivered
was
Musa
governor,
Only
permission
of
which
was
Africa.
it.
received
the
it
the
length
defended
the
recognition or
sea
subjugation
resistance.
and
of
narrow
offered
so
title of
reforms
sword
the
the
the
finished
the
universal
sons.
took
the
An
have
we
pestilencedesolated
command
to
be cut
to
709
insurgent
Witica'
by
in
this
of
of the
and
lost,possibly because
Beyond
vainly combated
Catholicity;
of the
In the conflict
dom
serf-
or
refractorynobles, the
perished. Roderic,
rebellion.
in
that
have
to
appears
rose
notice
been
half-freedom
condition
his side.
on
clergy
whom
spiritualwork,
of earlier Councils.
those
the
have
acts
in
was
families,before
authority
of the
stood
kingdom
root-and-branch
large proportion
Seville
and
held, whose
was
Jews.
Toledo
of
its proper
to
of the
humiliation
tion
administra-
check
of
the
was
recalled
against Judaism,
undertake
to
restoration
hereditary succession,the
of
such
"
he
laws
structure
destroyed
in vain
foreigners were
neighborhood,
says
to
of
the
on
coercive
very
subjects longed :
its
for their
having
the
into
immediate
the
have
to
seems
in
and,
views
for law
the
his
the
striven
state
plots with
ordinances
heretical
forced
into
contempt
source
subjects;
Spain
individual
and
sank
feeling and
national
of
want
and
lust of power
and
best
which
had
councils
Church
the
all
under
reports depict
father,and
his
from
most
are
deep-seated immorality
earlier
the
of
evils
the
now
later
his
through
that
so
accounts
The
by
extorted
menacing
became
wealth
inordinate
them,
just
laityalike,which
and
ordained
he had
guilt that
loved."
was
favorable
are
punishments
reinstated
and
exiles
time
state's misfortunes.
all the
the
of
the testimonies
the
of
remitted
Witica
in
nearest
author
the
as
(701-710), the
Witica
successor,
VISIGOTHS,
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
to
Musa's
expedition
commence
leader, Tarik
probably 10,000
or
ibn-
12,000
THE
Moslem
The
at
came
while
that
the
and
took
south
was
its conqueror
The
"
Salada,
the
was
fought
in
25th
and
the
combat
treachery
for
Moslem
began
to
adorned
head
in
It is
host
appeared
the
on
fled
to
countries,while
the
purple
the
oppressed and
All
had
commanded
glory
of
came
over
the
but
with
had
seven
within
in
Musa,
why
the
advanced
coming
the
he
of
of
Murcia,
strong
cities,with
that
only
him
storm
white
by
the
was
tells
makes
that
left to
were
order
at
was
the
horses,
and
his
for
their
second
no
capture
end
an
north
one
the
foreign
to
or
made
masses
Rome
to
their
peace
fell without
With
safety.
The
conquests.
his
in
satisfied,
means
no
inland,
press
upward
Now
derful
won-
Jews
were
Africa.
to
was
seventy
Tarik
from
sprang
about
whip
his
to
meet
his horse
permission.
its submission.
so
precincts,were
him,
to
do
subordinate's
parts of Galicia
northern
made
went
In
over
to
the
old, he
and
other
and
instantly
him
homage
ears,
ing
demandof
rest
and
Asturias, and
Mtircia, Theodemer
him.
himself
On
Spain,
The
effectivelydefended
made
He
reap
years
force,captured Seville,Merida,
him,
the
now
Moslems
hurried
position, and
their
chronicle
great kingdom
All
conquests without
made
exception
district of
taken
view
hate, precipitated
precious stones,
discontented
Toledo.
upon
the
Already
himself.
fury, plied
had
to
imposing
an
the
tarried,by
not
conquest
with
and
cities,
on
Tarik
with
ing
command-
as
had
Musa
this time
legend protracts
with
tradition
the
extended
Moslems
rior
supewhile
which
conflict,
city patricians,to
and
rich
were
flanks.
the
Spanish
molestation.
occupied the
allies and
decided
of
that
the
The
battle
robe.
cities ; the
rapidity the
the
burning
Arabic
weakness
field,and
reinforced.
Goths
The
self
him-
king
Cadiz,
represented
on
lustrous
crown
the
victors.
is
sons,
meagre
their
and
rivals.
without
another
peasants
with
by
ranks.
Witica
Witica's
The
the
regular engagements,
to
their
from
name
Gibraltar).
been
an
significantof
city after
of
far
felt,so
the
whence
length
711.
Roderic
The
his
with
covered
shoulders
in
sons
when
with
perished
thunderously along
his
unused
borne
too, had
not
July,
week.
kingdom.
Moslem,
of
work
At
Frontera,
against Roderic,
of the
Roderic
than
waver,
themselves
overthrow
la
become
at
repulsed.
the
landed, besieged,
has
Tarik/
in
still
were
Tarik
hill of
The
26th
the
in
and
were
more
were
de
had
but
numbers,
envy
('the
pest
since
ever
engaged
was
the
troops.
which
force.
Jerez
the
on
Tarik
all his
near
of
Calpe,
Theodemer,
with
appeared
On
Gebal
under
Goths,
of
Roderic
effects of
largelydenuded
steep rock
the
hour.
the
347
SPAIN.
IN
lucky
north
of
MOSLEMS
that
his death
348
fell into
the
only
the
also
these
Christians
the
that
the
Arabs
had
not
the
would
strife
The
leaders.
other
fundamental
The
temporal
of
rights
and
reduced,
the
France,
recall
of
the
ruin
of
the
the
the
the
on
antiquity,and,
German
than
sooner
and
West,
the
it was,
They
yet their
and
heart, drooped
its
at
had
Danube,
state.
the
of
future
worm
VISIGOTHS.
perished
all
individual
the
all the
itself,in
deprived of
With
no
election
refractory or
first it seemed
least,attach
other.
house
new
of
the
"
nobility,
main-stay
acquired
never
first of
the
citizen,yet they
never
generally by
the
The
of
sons
its
Germans
to
attained
election
plan
naming
for
made
was
him
the
of
all
its
But
the
state, and
this
denied
was
stock.
royal
royal
The
nor
Gothic
quite
the
one
line
came
days
But
in
to
end,
an
co-regent
Pure
self-seeking,
became
as
Loyalty
and
the
was
king
establishingits ascendancy
rest
secure
by law,
it
slaying the
monarchy
Leovigild,
at
throne.
succeeded
to
"
unreliable.
of
to
shape itself,
or,
consequences
and
"
and
stabilityfor
by taking
designatingthe
as
them
yet crude
would
the
enabled
establishinga hereditaryclaim.
robes
Church
the
Theodoric,
memory,
Till the
out.
of
fashion, to
with
by royal
attempt
struggle
in
have
influences.
vacillatingand
Catholic
by regulating
the
gloomy
died
crown
protection.
could
institution
assassination.
distinguished neither
rival,an
by
custom
its power
the
if this
succeeded
the
became
renewed
crown
the
elements
German
this basis
Amalaric
weakest,
its
the
were
opposing
as
Old
intrigue,sedition,and
When
people
this
while
its
was
class of freemen
hereditary monarchy
strong
At
them.
this,the
state
constitution.
overbearing
its
defended
overflowed
worked
affectingthe Visigothic
over
been
caused
settled
well-ordered
succumbed,
"
Although
the
Only
the
of
spiritual. Before
and
power.
settled
and
culture
shape
evil
country'sweal
their
develop
was
they
to
its time.
before
full
these
and
THE
when
with
bud
remained
now
have
passions that
AMONG
the
to
would
Musa
Goths,
organized a
like
development,
of
with
and
Pyrenees
and
CHURCH
AND
destined
seemed
who
the
There
relics.
its last
rescued
had
races,
Asturias
and
motives
acquainted
become
of
Tarik
early period,the
an
Moslem.
passed
between
STATE
At
the
they, too,
that
have
same
nation
Gothic
THE
mountains
probable
It is
gallantly.
of
hands
VISIGOTHS.
OF
KINGDOM
THE
successor
phase
the
the
dom,
kingunder
crown
became
of
the
customary,
continually
made
the
STATE
AND
nobles
The
which
of
the
Not
electors
and
and
fact that
the
of
unfreed
climbed
rivalries
with
highest
the
of
consequence
that
the
of
changes
the
of
of
the
on
of
Roman
that the
nobility
were
"
old
and
official-nobility
element.
state
At
or,
the
power,
took
This
but
the
the
state
and
movement
was
Church,
crown,
conflict of
interests,in
Sometimes
the
and
The
could
of
the
the
wont
but
councils
lord
the
Church
of
sometimes
the
one
the
and
lar
popu-
councils
bodies
two
of
with
all went
which
offices.
there
came
and
;
a
hand.
upper
tion
assassina-
king
the
this, by
the
smoothly
the
the
in
assemblies,
the
in revolt
of
grew
always
and
restrictive
Church
often
this
land-
into those
too
not
did
Visi-
and
the
proper
by making
crown
German
the
eagerness
themselves
itself
the
it in the
purpose
had
of
ruder
own
the
by
case,
crown
asserted
means
changes being
hand,
absorbed
were
nobles
the
the
even
power,
Catholic
their
accelerated
seldom
no
person,
much
the
of
his
other
to
as
virtue
were
very
as
folk-meetings and
and
its subordinate
of
exercise
authority.
of
the
Church
expression through
and
he
tool ;
power
received
king,
the
the
constituted
lay aristocracyindulged
; sometimes
ones
absolute
which
sank
authority
the
this,unfortunately,was
autocratic
shade.
well
by
were
up
in
"
On
were
heredity,in
state, their
with
high nobility,even
When
nobles
in
spiritualdignitaries,
blended,
Church.
hierarchy
speak, parliaments
equal place
an
became
the
the
the lay
first,
to
so
limiting influences
longer
no
the
almost
extant.
torious
vic-
into the
ladder, such
emperor
the
throne.
concurrence
the
the
its
the
it,old
took
of
safeguards,as
made
was
rose
the
for
its
into
rounds
chiefs
and
in
"
spiritual;
order
wealth
of power
circle
families
the
to
with
balance
which
the
jealousiesof
constituting
of
same.
and
This
in
throne
lay and
comparatively
crown
one
New
associated
all the
and
right.
for the
other.
for their
scourge
became
might
times, the
each
into
candidates
Catholic
elective
tumultuary
houses
always
monarch
the
turbulence
the
In
and
ones,
distinguished by
was
the
but
sort
ambition
barriers,and
in
passing
it cast
crown,
a
often
once
lay nobility;
immigrants,
virtue
all
349
the weak
the
in
great
burst
dignities often
two
origin
at
were
times, the
Arian
the
violence
Often
people.
the
CHURCH.
wont
were
not
bring
temporal
whatever
or
was
Councils.
deliberate
to
forward
concentrated
These
on
anything
what
that
consultation
with
the
he
submitted
men
indeed,
of
episcopate
summoned
were
infringed on
spiritualdignitaries,nor,
without
in
the
well
to
and
by
the
them,
but
prerogatives
propose
influence,of
whom
thing
any-
the
350
powerful
most
Church
by
the
sanctioned
the
sole
induction,
authority
more
no
had
the
Their
led
this
fetters
of
secularization
Long
before
vassals.
from
War,
politics,and
view
their
their
themselves
their
The
primate.
whose
and
land,
own
metropolitan
not
rarely over-regent.
bishops
set
are
capital, the
should
spend
assembled.
The
and
color
and
of
the
Spain's
heroic
bodies
hope,
dire
now
the
and
of
by
the
or
of
the
had
usurpers.
wealth,
functions
of
from
the
of
their
seldom
not
first
of
seat
of
the
Christian
one.
fact, co-regent,
that
the
glory
neighboring
the
national
knew
the
of
the
prelates
councils
primate
of
destitute
of
enthusiasm
death,
unto
At
that
prophet.
race
Robust
grow
of
the
the
in
strength
day.
fanatical, which
standard
gnawing
whom,
the
to
came
by
before
carried
new
moment
unblanched
Africa,
the
Crescent.
the
sick
the
the
declared
West
yet
caused
of
peninsula.
state
of
that
reckoning time,
enhance
the
cheeks
suns
of
in
had
felt
people
than
of
was,
Toledo
of
the
customary
self-sacrifice.
banner
of
In
of
councils
head
Rome,
mode
that
and
of
estates
and
chivalric, pious,
that
of their
To
Pyrenean
civilized
bred
that
"
Toledo
state
themselves
the
Council
Christ.
East
green
fierceness
Asturias
politan,
Metro-
that
in
the
became
the
Councils,
there.
with
parched
before
ordained
spirit
Mohammed
extremity
of
place
of
the
or
the
him
were
floated
reckless
mountains
the
of
disciples
of
as
patriotism,
had
yearly
Church
Visigoths
energy,
cares,
month
unlimited
so
powers
the
No
the
them
universal
Spanish
Eighth
people by
Council
one
the
The
the
Seventh
the
of
field at
Toledo
since
years
over
Church
the
adopted
presided
over
the
especially
had
The
chosen
class
of
relationship with
of
begins thirty-eight
era
the
on
were
immense
liberated
administration
closer
this
Goths
his
crown
punitive
of
enthroned,
the
its
sovereign,
accumulate
had
the
Council
the
to
of
spiritual interests.
less members
be
to
advice
assumption
appeared
the
their
Notwithstanding
these
pronouncing
to
and
this, they
and
profession
and
bishops
many
their
times
Twelfth
Once
rulers
their
officials.
civil
hid
to
Toledo.
of
of
enabled
the
by
conveyed
was
dethroning
of
power
influence
and
over
but
king,
Archbishop
the
to
the
Yet
virtue
the
on
head
state.
by
and
The
the
earlier
In
bishops.
nomination
of
right
of
by
Toledo.
of
provincial episcopate,
and
people
of
councils
the
in
its nomination
and
VISIGOTHS.
first minister
it were,
as
THE
Metropolitan
influence
possessed great
power
the
was
thus,
was
OF
KINGDOM
THE
up
It
was
in
after
Cross
the
a
in
GOTH
EAST
1C
KINGDOM
(C. 500A.D.)
BY
FELIX
DAMN.
Map."
History of
All
Nations,
Vol.
VI., page
351.
The
East-Gothic
lingdom
(circ. SOO
A.
D.).
CHAPTER
THE
XXI.
KINGDOM
OF
THE
(PLATE
XXIV.)
HISTOEICAL
information
OUR
is fuller
high
of
degree
cultured
For
siodorus
confidant
of
the
royal
of
Gothic
Goths.
their
especially
the
be
Gothic
son
of
before
at
"
unknown
the
first historian
not
in
German
of
believe
favor
of
the
of.
of
picting
de-
It
closes
because
have
of
is
not,
little
his
am
of
indeed,
351
their
I
551,
used
race
have
embodied
probably
bias
read
all
he
of
is
that
words
"
have
that
had
has
an
and
he,
added
have
or
wise
other-
strength
these
I
are
History
the
to
the
was
an
"
significance,
with
work
what
beyond
and
been
profession
same
he
to
have
Intellectually
expression
no
Amazons
imperial
strong
the
introduces
writer
in
by Ablavius,
adequate
no
the
and
were
to
This
written
lost.
Romans
he
seem
ing
lead-
people,
the
out
work
twelve
Getae
Scythians,
Cassiodorus,
also
Priscus,
and
Goths."
and
Besides
Goths,"
the
Goths
prising
com-
from
and
latter
were
and
lost),the
been
followed
works
Cas-
documents
glorify
this
of
minister
chronicle
makes
the
standpoint
the
between
even
of
works
distinction
called
himself
His
the
Goths,
I
with
of
capable
the
since
the
and
he
blood,
that
him
History
ability.
races.
to
knowledge
"
and
of
German
attained
epistles ( Variae),
bald
to
contents
their
chronicler, giving
spirit of
ought
his
Attila," by
and
Byzantium
inferior
main
History
writers
are
have
often
are
The
little
The
long struggle
important
the
To
priesthood.
had
He
explained.
the
of
left
sought
Scythians,
whereby
Byzantium,
he
latter
Moesia,
the
entering
kingdom,
Senator,
many
also
the
for
in
notary
aim
these
Jordanes
by
and
Theodoric.
women.
in
books
minimize
to
was
of
early history
adopted
He
as
their
Franks
tribes.
cognate
sources
twelve
judicature.
king,
of
Cassiodorus
538,
time
this
and
people,
same
of
main
our
the
With
other
and
time.
In
which
(East-Goths)
sinking
of
motive
and
of
the
duration
before
king, compiled
court
of
any
short
Theodoric
formulas
Ostrogoths
fortunately possessed
Jordanes.
official
books
the
their
of
time
and
of
case
which
of
events
the
the
development
Byzantium,
the
the
the
in
notwithstanding
former,
SOURCES.
concerning
than
OSTEOGOTHS.
the
One
thing
anysonal
perbeen
352
THE
written
praise
that
in
as
much
An
well
fragments, of
of
the
474
For
valuable.
"
of
War
is
portion, down
earlier
had
share
thoroughly
of
battle
of
lawyer
books
Asia
as
described
The
only
least
soldier ;
clearness
and
the
and
author
of
His
understood
how
view,
is Johannes
court.
only
short
do
Of
inscriptions.
not
the
on
to
live
this
us
of
of
period,
Odoacer
of
and
with
five
Procopius
Gothic
nation
Theodoric's
in
in
from
not
to
the
man
Byzantium.
but
of the Seventh
him
learn
we
Theodoric's
illumine
is not
patron
a
Gothic,
Through
about
is
favorable
; and
Byzantine
were
reign
him
with
terms
Theodoric,
master.
Romans
adequately
there
the
sees
remain.
self
him-
learned
composed
whole
the
good
Antioch,
suffice
Edict
on
closes
death.
the
who
he
the
poet, rhetorician,and
hand,
Procopius,
auxiliary sources
essentiallyof
of
other
court, and
fragments
assassination
sources
in
and
affairs,
work
own
his
as
Goths,"
Belisarius
by Agathias,
representatives,the
presents
all these
consist
its
who
of whom
the
with
case
of
his
the
the
his
contemporary
rhetoric,and
days
from
treated
and
plasticityof
latter
know
whole
style is occasionally
character
Agathias,
the
on
of
as
from
period
partialityfor
continued
in
is
Ravenna,
Byzantium,
His
into
was
the
events
at
chronicle
of
War
to
decided
very
skilled
was
find that
the
even
treacherous
coins, and
the
description.
It
officials of
whole,
point
of
These
the
we
by
is
the
on
Yet
and
culture
who,
Century,
His
treats
insight
552.
who
without
often
ancient
the
for vivid
Minor,
up,
This
Roman,
shows
by adversaries,while, on
depicted
light.
he
and
statesman
Summing
of
occurred.
Vesuvius,
Christian, but
of
all that
Roman
already
"
has left
Ravenna,
confused,
of
wrote
with
excellent
an
facultyfor grouping
the
he
of his first
name
covers
Belisarius
portion
conversant
possessed
he
of
return
the
West
we
latter
and
theatrical,
somewhat
but
the
the
to
contains
also deserves
lost Annals
In
details.
in
and
high place.
fulsome,
of
fragment
disconnected
takes
Vandals,"
the
on
later
be
to
507, composed
of Pavia
from
the
on
This
here.
to
latter,based
Centuries, and
consideration
in for
comes
and
Maximian
Bishop
be
the
only
Sixth
their
own.
Valesianus,
as
supposed to
which
and
Fifth
his
letters of
writer, known
anonymous
in
remains
and
504
Epiphanius
life of St.
numerous
as
much
so
there
time,
between
Pavia, who,
Ennodius's
not
on
of value.
notice,as
this
Theodoric's
of
of
us
I write
conqueror."
their
nodi
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
because
them,
historians
En
Bishop
panegyric
of
other
Among
named
of
reported
or
OF
KINGDOM
much
architectural
the
to
kin.
phere
atmos-
be
said.
remains,
ORIGIN
THEODOEIC
"A
bad
of
the habits
of
settled
the world's
It
before
future
Goth,
the
empire,
otherwise
the
in
the
midst
On
all
them.
with
of
spoke
of
it in terms
like
sea
of blood
the
for
ground
they
the
than
more
whole
but
that
more
they
Thrace,
allies of
calls them
Goths
the emperor.
which
concerning
and
with
Theodemer,
the
well
as
age
of
Gothic
in the
The
people.
light of
the
superior civilization
VOL.
VI."
23
legend
appeared
covered
saw
this
and
this
in
of
Theodoric
of
the
three
He
Ereliva.
king
impression
Proco-
increase.
received
as
had
Goths
constantly augmented
were
natural
from
yearly pay
in
other
places,
conditions,temporarily
These
such
strong branches
Theodosius,
to
its favor,
in
operate
This
made
was
Byzantium.
him
the
was
yet
concubine
on
the
day
child
he
spent
born
when
both
for him
at
and
to us
intelligible
gazing as
of
son
Italy becomes
on
real leader.
by
joint-kings,
consequences
of
was
Theodoric
While
454.
momentous
future
by
locality,
in
Byzantium.
had
by
probable accounts,
powerful
in
development,
the field
"divided
numbers
as
were
this,and
faith,named
hostage
The
its
victory,probably in
great Gothic
of
time
soldiers
as
stem,
it the
more
most
Catholic
of the
years
the
to
strong
the Goths
weakened
was
in
footsteps of
complicationsfurthered
According
especially
Goths.
kings
information.
no
the main
drew
and
southward
the
"When
three
their
settled
have
the
when, following
An
piled mountain-high,
the
as
who
Rome,
were
we
to
prejudicial
conflicts with
continually in danger,
stock
by immigrant additions,as
pius
great
Boila, where
struggle:
paces.
by
far back
As
in
settlements
founded
ruled
were
the main
it.
off from
breaking
in
stage
wide-spread
peoples, with
others.
of
assume
the
tile
against hos-
their
engaged
and
presented
to
unspeakable exultation."
and
in spirit,"
one
On
the brook
carcasses,
from
of
were
force
thousand
ten
were
withdrew
local feuds
tained
at-
Hungary,
able
crush
place on
and
weapons
and
the Goths.
of the Catalaunian
used
filled with
were
taken
confronted
masses
have
to
mountains
Gepidae
Ostrogoths
South
with
they
and
they
the
sides
Dacia
their
by
THEODOEIC.
"
and
Gepidae
in
former
Roman."
independent
themselves
occupy
475-526).
became
the emperor,
to
was
stood
bad
people, whereupon
history
neighbors.
plains they
and
Protected
from
yearly "gifts"
with
Goth,
(A. D.
tribes which
Pannonia.
in
latter
GREAT
position,the
predominant
THE
great Hunnish
the
of
be
gladly
the Germanic
Among
the
would
Roman
353
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
boy
on
of
ten
the
the
only
the
354
Beside
Patrician
mighty
the
of
enemies
leader
tactics of
turned
Zeno
Thracians, under
the
elder
of
reason
mutual
under
the
fanned
ruin
for the
and
turned
Both
peace.
decisive, obviously by
the
of
perfidiouspolicy
the
by
They
Theodoric,
younger
effectinganything
jealousies
tional
tradi-
his allies.
risking
the
to
destroy another,
to
of
instead
(Strabo),concluded
without
True
them
made
battle,but
for
Goths."
people
and
Goths
kinsman
Triarius, a
of
son
for themselves.
claims
making
time
German
Pannonians,
against Byzantium,
the
of the
one
the
the
assassinated,they supported
the
at
Strabo,
Empire,
of
sake
the
of
mass,
the
same
"King
use
equipped
all
the
at
Pannonian
the
was
Theodoric
was
making
to
forth
marched
Zeno,
styled himself
who
Aspar,
he
When
distinct
imperial court,
their countryman
to
Aspar.
Emperor
Their
of
relation
in close
stood
who
constituted
Goths
Thracian
the
Pannonian,
the
emperor.
Chaos
was
again.
were
sometimes
leaders
Gothic
he
thence
to
make
no
could
while
Strabo
a
sudden
he
This
as
to
him.
Zeno
suppressing
of
become
find
wasting
According
had
appealed
the
emperor
to
hostile
interests
to
to
attack
related
was
within
ancient
conferring
and
the
custom,
consequences
of
an
continue
both
to
the
of
of
for
him
him.
in
Theodoric
the
on
younger,
probably passed
respect, granting
consulate
in the
vassal.
and
at
Antioch,
the
in
claimed
he
the
(484).
aided
such
as
his
to
him
on
year
the
the
he
had
487,
we
But
capital.
In
Byzantium,
of
and
the
the
he
time
same
apparently
power
of
the
the victor's
same
withheld
the
this,
Rugii
Rugian
Italian
of
royal
troops
Ostrogoths remained
Goths
rebels
Asiatic
incited
victorious, but
was
the
more
when
Italy.
part of Theodoric's
pointed
thing,
every-
Once
ransom,
Johannes
Odoacer
affected
them.
and
official,
unreliable, that
so
of
the
statue
be
of
destitute
Theodoric,
range
in
around
report
Odoacer
to
Epirus
large
utmost
imperial
equestrian
country
the
the
insurrection
to
deemed
to
advanced
and
Odoacer, king
in conflict with
house
Thrace,
powerful
too
Noricum
with
an
In
of the Thracians
him
dangerous
of
advantage
number
become
Italy.
wound.
treated
had
triumph
him
in
leader
Gothic
honor
considerable
donia;
Mace-
on
nian
Panno-
into
over
extorted
accidental
an
for the
been
very
farms
adherents
The
have
impending
hung
two
pressed
and
out
worn
capitaland
the
He
his eyes
cast
strife., The
at
people.
were
men
perished through
must
inasmuch
over
before
appeared
His
host
Roman
he
whence
Epirus,
stay.
his
for
The
everywhere.
out
united, sometimes
all,land
required, above
broke
Trouble
come
and
direction
the
and
empire
behind.
alike.
suggested
The
The
union.
THEODORIC
According
consul
the
of
The
Ostrogoths,
ruler
Not
if he
Italy
of
with
Italy
the
whole
Theodoric
him,
broke
the
gave
and
house
was,
mixed
For
arrived
thirteen
his
with
those
united
the
Roman
himself
Roman
well
have
awakened
constitution
of
the
made
by
but
the
by
the
an
to
the
to
in
call them
in
the
the
the
Romans
African
of
the
lived
under
On
dignity
on
he
and
purple
the
caused
led
exercised
them
vindicate
to
tented
con-
remained
war,
short, he
In
was
hand,
He
name.
peace
how
other
tax-system,
his
in
In
service,might
no
the
the
king
was
the
the
patrician.
if this
of
while
the
associated
he
as
of
the
exterior,by
was
him
and
not
he
sent
had
to
the
on
choice
was
Vandals,
it.
the
all
when
question.
people, the
Odoacer
But
claims
king, renouncing
knew
and
awaiting
patriciate. Shrewdly
generals.
Rome
election
Nevertheless,
election,and
his
by
royal
families
was
on
himself
decided
officials,
led
old
early migrations,
subjects he
Bosporus.
sovereign, and
clergy and
Arian.
Against
be
the
minated
cul-
Italy,having legitimized
created
administered
justice was
even
main
interior,by treating
German
the
of
hardships, the
many
Formally
custom,
emperor.
the
of
their
his rise
German
on
clearlyevidenced
was
According
of
jealousy
endeavored
This
of
The
with
country
imperial insignia,which,
let them
or
that
robes
the
prerogatives of
anyone
bore
coined, named
be
campaigns
officials he
in
river.
will in
the
who
his
land
and
Odoacer
With
To
joined
Gepidae,
by reconciling the
the
emperor,
absolute.
the
hitherto, and
to
Eastern
with
other
equals, and
in
at
in
who
the
like the
After
ruled
for
scion
people
Byzantium.
merged
and
money
had
to
the
army.
dwellers
imperial
and
to
an
and
federates.
those
out
march,
independent Italy.
was
power
secondary
as
of
His
armed
against
which
national,feeling,
authority :
as
the
an
set
toward
over-lordshipof
realityhis
of
and
Amal.
Odoacer
citizens
attitude
judicious
the
the
at
years
and
that
with
tributaries
almost
whole
only
personified,in
forcibly assumed
mercenaries
soldiers
of
than
goods,
host
of
that
but
and
as
way,
the
assume
turned
now
officials and
imperial
Novae
common,
it were,
as
rather
household
to
namely, Theodoric,
"
was
idea
throng
of
especially Rugii
the
on
commission,
Goths,"
at
camp
him
to
their
of the
extorted)to
now
Odoacer.
character
Germans,
strangers, flowed
body
the
folk
Kindred
promise.
with
Theodoric,
sent
(itis said
overthrow
armed
355
emperor
commission
could
in
ITALY.
chronicle,the
patrician,with
rule
the
"
and
Valesian
the
to
INVADES
death
Pope Simplicius.
being approved
and
emperor,
reconcile
ruled
capitalwas
pastor of the
new
his foremost
who
of
not
the
sea,
he
even
official to
themselves
confirmed
and
Catholic,
superintend
to
it.
sent
fleet with
356
THE
he
which
captured Sicily
the
Here
exiled
place, and
slain
in
Western
the
bore
480
facilitated
and
his
Julius
emperor,
let him
found
enjoy
Dalmatia
king regarded
the
had
Dalmatia.
in
operations
Nepos,
Odoacer
imperial title.
whereupon
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
as
resting-
it till he
was
part of his
dominions.
More
Rugian
The
war.
regarded
Roman
waves
of
In
Italy itself.
Ostrogoths.
that
recognized
his orders
By
the
among
To
home
rule
the
it
in
outside
it in
whereat
and
were
confronted
king,
an
were
soldier.
the
His
In the
Gaisa
the
among
have
to
seems
northern
borderland.
the
Roman
proud
their
flocks
to
not
few
had
sway
on
host, consisting of
leader
of
August, 489,
was
of
as
whole
ensued
with
that
Roman
did
come
He
led
strength
at
a
the
four
When
who
men
was,
what
of the
was
frontier
the
He
as
main
both
was
of
began,
peoples
by
former.
streamlet
years' war
As
but
in the
Goths.
only
all,
conveyed
mercenary,
was
same
above
system.
power
as
now
the
at
mercenary
not
Odoacer
standstill ;
East.
the two
the
been
easilyappeared
the
Odoacer
patrician,on
officer.
people.
battle
defeated,and
brought
the
difference.
of
treat
long
possession of Italy,and
origin in the
imperial
and
of
had
at
collect it
from
on
view
arbitrary extortion.
approached
the
Theodoric
senate.
army
points
its
his army
united
an
fightfor
was
offence,and
almost
points of similaritybetween
other
and
and
reliance
country
were
his
foreign
the
order
Yet
but
with
an
The
his efforts to
storm
sole
many
and
time.
was
claims, and,
commerce
and
he
developed
peace
long
His
shrank.
and
of
people
overlook
to
had
Italy
for
heretic.
many
revenues
money,
the
To
had
of
condition
known
lightof high-handed
Odoacer
refuge
Odoacer
king
not
noxious
he
industry
depended
emperor
In
take
to
by
fear for
to
wild
shepherds pastured
advanced
the
many
each
there
he
wife, the
his
this
secured
had
were
There
time
This
in the
people
and
priesthood, a
king required
matters
foes
good humor,
impoverished,
the
and
settlements
first German
foundation.
army.
generously,
to
flooded
the invaders.
with
maintain
German
peninsula
sure
no
the
; to
the
the
as
on
German
but
more
success,
left their
soon
the
word,
toward
rested
keeping
and
and
more
still
was
ruins.
such
usurper
his
longer
no
Danube
forced
was
son,
provincials
decay
put it
strength
at
the
in
cities sank
could
he
the
was
king
Rugian
notwithstanding
Yet,
and
he settled matters
Friedric, their
second,
the
the
the
till at
immigration,
above-mentioned
proved
Alps
it
province,but
captives of
first,he made
the
between
campaigns
two
severe
more
country
as
inbreaking
in
and
complicated
on
Isonzo.
whose
the
portance
imscene.
ODOACER
end
the
By
of
it the
From
"of
name
Bern."
and
Soon
His
rested
power
shut
and
German
field for
need
dire
help
in
Treachery
second
the
time
with
efforts to
fourth
he
heroic
the
fight was
throw
to
himself
till into
the
third
from
all his
his
the
ples
peo-
defeated.
him.
For
from
fended
de-
he
Repeatedly
support
:
and
which
Ravenna,
with
turned
re-
In
again
cities
the
Tufas
extremities.
year.
others
the
as
took
"
Cremona
was
the
to
other
now
latter.
retook
to
into
besiegers,
probably
itself.
of
most
But
the
Odoacer
Adda.
unsuccessful
as
On
in
moves
deserted
Burgundians
almost
the
defeated, Rome
was
Ravenna.
of
the
to
received
forces,Tufas,
head
Visigoths.
alienated
courage
disperse
the
cially
espe-
manifested
he
especially the
the
on
had
the
Theodoric
the
have
to
appears
of
was
back
figure
sway
that
Adige
prize of victory.
storming forward,
reduced
collision
the
now
sovereign in
and
heroic
was
late
now
from
his
opponent's
appearing at
came
appears
have
master
Heruli
Pavia
at
came
his
fought,which
to
his
lord, who,
his
and
him
Gundobad
him,
to
Milan,
the
"
his
the
on
fought
Milan
and
victories,
solelyon
besieged
tribes
of
field
his
Bern"
song.
structure
against
its gates
Theodoric
loose
of
the
with
Theodoric,
"Dietrich
in
was
he
as
conqueror,
As
battle
inasmuch
him,
to
357
again
was
severely contested
disastrous
stream.
THEODORIC.
Odoacer
September,
Verona.
near
AND
made
he
the
coast
struggles were
in
revolution
in
vain.
In
North
Italy
head.
His
for
the
needs
Theodoric
and
peril.
In
relative
the
of
to
spare
do
to
to
the
you
The
1
lived
The
two
the
On
to
come
last
March
sources
re-
5, 493,
thus
prosperity
he
he
of
for both
Odoacer
cried
by
into his
came
Mindful
with
captive'sbody.
The
world
live in the
mouths
mine,"
his
mans.
Ger-
unsuspicious,
Theodoric's
answer
and
to
king,
the
of
The
is God?"
in
was
Rugian
among
in
was,
hand
own
was
"I
doric
Theo-
large
not
them.1
character
after
He
emnly
sol-
residence
the
sacred
was
domestics.
struggle continued
embittered
him
assured, Odoacer
his guest.
as
the
grant
executed
had
he
out, "Where
done
have
sword
even
blood-revenge
seized
was
you
a
and
to
had
victor
city,the
the
his
invited
of
bishop
of his
what
historical
of
height
bishop,
centuries
capitulated.
Ravenna
Yet,
Theodoric,
plunged
enough
more
not
length his
At
terrible.
honors.
suddenly
oath
did
hard-pressed king
royal
Theodoric
when
and
mediation
promised
Ravenna
the
his entry.
the
Through
of
constantly grew
made
blockaded.
relief
exhausted,
were
the
August, 492,
the
of
event,
this
has
to
narrative,
been
found
stoutly
only
denied
in
by
Johannes
admirers
of the
of
people
Antioch,
of Theodoric."
who
ED.
358
KINGDOM
THE
found
and
schlacht). Before
in
dream,
Eleven
length
at
off
strikes
Then
he
of
head
the
off to
starts
Theodoric
the
besought
their leader
"
submitted
he
then
In
that
that
doric's
in
dignity
The
the
as
stock
himself
trains
two
The
empire
fellow-kings
of
The
and
the
and
more
of
in
he
representative
as
it had
it.
He
in
explain
regarded
He
"
his
held
of
back
the
the
its
was
state-
emperors.
integrity,with
its
as
deem
not
capital.
position
it
of his
able
season-
caused
emperor."
an
elevated
as
Theo-
spring
the prototype
subjectshe
and
times,
Roman
Theodoric's
as
but
the
above
them, associatingwith
over
doric.
Theo-
could
Rome
did
himself
Italy,
kingdoms
of
half, and
regarded
precedence
of
emperor,
views
successor
emperor,
realityto
his
this
arbitration.
of the emperors
successor
upon
emperors
claimed
judicialpower
everything
still
the
'king'
the
continued
him
insignia of
the
grow
a
quest,
re-
conditions,namely,
barbarian
out
had
the
insigniato
of
he
of
says
to
and
confirmed
prince
the
sent
his
already
of
came
only kings
can
of the Caesars
had
Odoacer
that
western
we
he
and
Goths
adjoining
himself
thought
title and
be entitled
of
of
headlong,
power,
appointed by
must
of the
falls
grief.
armor
empire
Procopius
the
successor
sort
Roman
leading country
assume
to
the
he
He
of
till his
rage
certain
fact,according
found
hoofs
nothing
498
to
be
the
; emperors
now
sovereignty.
to
left
enhanced.
fancy,
policy.
own
As
in
these
and
rather
in
the
bear
this ; in
Goth
The
him,
From
should
the
agree
annually
by
German
the
Italy
was
of the
For
to
from
of 490
As
him.
fierce
plenitude of
own
system.
To
had
rich
Diet-
in
king
subjects and
his
to
affected
way
from
coinage
relation
no
his
Italian
the
the autumn
Goths."
should
consuls
Roman
In
the
now
Theodoric
return
foam.
circumstances, and
to
sea
of
their
was
and
Italians
of the
King
He
of the
Byzantium.
of
When
of
her
Wittich.
blood
with
glows
shore
the
to
virtue
king.
as
himself
bosoms
his power
in
Goths,
the
or
of
flashes
to grant him
emperor
tokens
the
sent
Fire
sole master.
now
was
Wittich.
her
to
giant
ahead
forth
goes
weeps
he
the
(Ravenna).
raven
news
dreams
it seemed
by
and
along
in their
him
hide
heath
(Raben-
Helke
As
messenger
blood;
rushes
Wittich
mermaids
the
the
the
around
pursue
on
it,the gloomy
won
heath.
Raven"
the
Frau
fight
the
on
defeated
fight raged
the
days
the
enter
dragon
they
were
so
heroes
pieces by
to
torn
are
sons
the
of
Fight
"The
in
poetic expression
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
of
been
considered
the
antique
under
filled the
himself
civilization
Odoacer,
offices of
or
state
law-abiding prince
of
the
West.
Romans
of
;
He
Rome
seldom
THEODORIO'S
or
did
never
He
people.
Goths
they
This
justice.
it is that
showed
he
of
to
Roman
only
as
the
last
Vandals
Italy, while
to
of
king
of
return
in
says
their
people
closer
Visigothic
Vandal
he
the
no
he
had
held
no
readiness
principle,and
than
than
on
in his
German
own
for
The
for
this
war
gamation
amal-
otherwise
German
prince,
and
appealed
arms,
Sardinia
place
his
left to
were
the
whom
prisoners
sorely afflicted
the
friendly relations.
to
From
son.
left the
they
had
Vandals.
He
adopted
he
Burgundians
made
king,
he
asked
the
the
in
war
other."
each
sister, and
Alaric
II.,
himself
He
his
gave
the
through intermarriage.
the
between
good understanding
as
who
his
to
up
elevated
it were,
hand.
chiefs
married,
daughters
Burgundian
as
brings
second
and
sister
Sigismund
and
bestowed
Justin
his ends
attain
to
this time
him
to
had
be
his
lived
son
with
in
As
potentate.
politicalweb,
statesman
of
all the
the
and
threads
far-reaching plans
of
he
the
upon
Visigoths.
In
arms.
to
As
heiress, Amalasuntha,
and
daughter
wanting,
are
the Romans."
treaty that
and
sought
Clovis's
Eutharic,
Emperor
through
to
son,
Amal,
The
as
to
Thrasamund
had
in
ever
first
policy
regard
Friedliinder.)
emperor
on
concluded
gave
letter,"a
his
by
our
Odoacer.
wife, Audefleda,
the
and
all,Theodoric
Above
rather
thousand
and
with
Roman
Corsica
Heruli
several
him
between
He
the
along
led
his
to
educated
so
people
(From
was
have
barbarian
justice
example
an
as
of
on
resource.
he
Piracy disappeared,
the
of
relied
the
law
as
well
as
are
solely
of administration
"We
that
based
was
eifective
arms,
other
German
Edict
pride:
Theodoric.
with
more
he
his
but
only people
and
himself
With
Sicily
the
accordance
especiallyin that
these
Coins
"
359
purity
with
FIG.
you
in
of
entrusted
the
133.
and
with
say
it is in which
makes
yet live
to
be
can
and
in themselves
able
was
that
Goth
admirable
only
not
were
appoint
His
law.
Roman
and
he
POLICY.
short,
presents,
which
he
is second
The
the
hinge
Byzantium
the
and
him
the
deviated
with
into collision
come
between
dispute
the
of
executor
decree
of
might
be
made
well
ill,he
or
and
Romans,
let
Odoacer,
these
itself in
showed
favor
in
closer
relation
old
the
clergy,
Arian
and
people
he
as
was
to
In
city.
maintain
the
games
in
Ostrogoths
and
the
the
then
visited
up
his prayers
the
driven
the
the
of
made
him
public
most
trouble.
This
of
within
triumph
by
the
St.
the
chief
with
people
or
of the
of Hadrian
address
The
senate,
Peter's, and"
and
Enthusiastic
Trajan
was
sion
expres-
bridge
brass.
on
it
relationship,
them
emperors.
their
many
the
was
like
of
grave
taining
main-
for
received
was
of
like
ence
his influ-
cast
all this
received
was
over
king
the
of
the
dissension
guarantee
entry
the
on
engraved
were
best
Basilica
procession moved
largesses,proclaimed
had
gate
with
matters,
when
But
was
far ; now,
so
Church
capital,which
he
any
policy
Theodoric,
consequence
the
aside
set
whose
followed, he
Theodoric's
500.
Outside
he
and
was
religious feelings of
offer the
The
he
lay against a
none
Arian.
synod.
election
to
ruler
institutions
Notwithstanding
manni,
the
his words
and
double
position.
the senate-house
followed, and
by
by
seemed
who
offered
"
apostles,whereupon
the
and
emperors.
the
on
ing
regard-
1, 495, Pope
ventured
have
determined
in
support
world,
thus
though appeals
that
Theodoric,
never
had
Constantinople
might
so
be
between
the
of
would
for
of
him
judgment,
countenance
peace,
authority,
he
not
had
and
February
while
of
period of
of
supreme
that
had
fierce controversy
On
the
Anastasius
Chalcedon
with
between
latter
of
his
all parts
showed
Rome,
of
and
above
were
Gelasius
independent
an
of
instead
of
came
Goths.
was
constituted,
reign, and
the
Patriarch
the
which
of
synods,
thrown
was
and
virtue
from
shrewdness,
his wonted
in
own
Church,
Council
the
ous
adventur-
ensued
the
of St. Peter.
for the
But
the
friendly to
of
him
to
decision.
latter
that,
his
bishop,
Pope.
the
result
decrees
the
his
arms
Then
occupy
the
successor
I. declared
Gelasius
papal
of the
powers
of
the
the
complicated matters,
to
up
decrees
the
from
of
passage
Odoacer.
of
conqueror
questions came
Church
when
and
Dealings
of
end
Franks.
;
an
two
turned.
Emperor
acknowledged
and
beginning
the
occupy
in
these
to
foreign policy
his
intervening period.
the
Franks
to
were
forward
relation
His
conquest.
which
on
pressed
the
treaty-bound
measure,
some
and
Byzantium
were
accession, had
victory and
of
career
in
were,
Clovis's
since
Franks,
Goths
the
former
then,
great powers
contemporaneous
the
To
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
Till:
360
into
vowed
applause
people, gratified
Valentinian.
the
had
Franks
defeated
that
the
the
Ala-
Ostrogothic territory,where
THEODORIC
they
them
pursued
from
the
settled
became
his
In
Visigoths.
whole
vain
Count
Ibba,
the
by
which
the
under
his
this
time
claim.
The
Save,
Dalmatia
had
as
Theodoric's
that
of
groups
of
Goths
they
Their
in its
the
had
living
power,
sword
and
appeared
before
him
for
education.
in
the
of
of
the
his
Goths.
the
Byzantines
Peace
and
opportunity
to
and
living after
and
The
latter
announced
that
the
body-guard,
their
with
king.
he
Not
to
collected
the
leave
after
on
lay
his
Arian
mastery
real
rite.
land,
the
and
glory. They
opened
were
the
Germans
that
of
regular
drew
this
to
of
taining
mainrounded
sur-
pay,
the
sea
to
fleet.
shrunken
Theodoric
while
the
Byzantium,
the
of
lords
the
in
synagogue,
constituted
Italians
who
ners.
man-
friendly
rebuild
them
own
population
conflicts
kept
its
schools
anew.
of
broadly-distinguished
later
culmination
security afforded
sprout
fame
corresponded
Vandals,
tensive
ex-
Baltic,who
abroad
national
the
and
as
The
of their
the
Theodoric
of
laid
were
the
on
fashion, and
native
made
peaceful industry.
person
Pannonia
Spain.
two
to
ing
driv-
Visigoths, was
Ravenna
In
their
their
unlike
had
spear
by
Italy
down.
in
kingdom
personal connection,
glory
each
"
was
fighting for
Jews
consisted
provincials
inhabitants
burned
his
Burgundians,
home.
empire
Theodoric,
To
received
him.
of
Esthonians
remote
gifts.
at
there
the
greater part
Visigoths
Amal
for
beyond
of
hero
Rhone, Danube,
added, through
the
to
his
of
its dominions
the
and
and
addition
cities.
find
armed
France,
his
the
legend
fighting
Goths
to
now
the
the
the
of
the
extended
were
and
spread
people,causing
we
this
which
to
of
of
do
to
rienced
expe-
in the
The
cost
army
Siegfried,the
kingdom
frontier
eastern
that
so
administration
the
In
which
To
population
"
the
doric
Theo-
year
overthrow
mirrored
see
death.
Franks
Sirmium,
included,
name
his
larger
of
out
ambassadors
The
the
complete
the
at
nearly
one
his
seized
nearly
to
peace.
dispatching strong
the
it until
warning
attention
and
war,
Clovis
maintain
to
For
his
took
territoryin Gaul,
secured
within.
him
upheld
his
able to subdue
was
Theodoric
received
turn
the
perhaps
we
Grisons.
himself
Gaul.
the
"
of Bern
Ostrogothic empire
southwest
sent
which
craftily got
Gepidae
the
the
of
having
in
reaction
and
country.
this,he
Before
the
came
increase
to
exert
intervening; then, on
protection,and
additional
proceeded
dominions
the
till he
stopping
he
361
of
canton
Theodoric
only Dietrich
low
POPE.
Burgundians, opened
Franks,
tells that
from
modern
did
the
about
THE
frontier,not
Yisigothic
of the
hesitated
under
the
brother-in-law, when
in
the
over
AND
did
germs
not
of
fail
on
national
his
weal
side.
an
The
362
Curiales
sorely oppressed
had
that
acres
long
converted
swamps
and
so
followed
134.
in
and
and
from
money
he
to
In
the
be
Verona,
were
in
their
purse.
the
private
the
as
Pavia,
erected.
Ravenna,
old
sewers
of
ones
which
of
be
an
his works
the basilicas
works.
For
of
of
and
cleansed, and
amphitheatre,
are
San
to
be
Vitale
the
found
and
In
and
and
ducts,
aque-
erected.
statues
aqueduct,
an
his
Verona.
and
Pompey,
the
repeatedly
capitals enjoyed
Pavia
"
theatre
palace,baths,
old
two
Liibke.)
and
Kugler
public
prise
enter-
revived.
edifices,Theodoric
The
to
(From
Eavenna.
boards
stood
night.
or
spiritof
literature
Remains
of
at
rising
constructed
in
the
two
repaired,the great
own
his
caused
he
Vitale
of
well
city walls
walls
of San
restoration
as
special favor,
Rome,
had
Ravenna
maintenance
church
increased
callingby day
life and
and
all,art
train ; above
of the
Ground-plan
"
Rome
paid
their
modation
accom-
lawful
pleasure
for the
promoted by
The
in
malarious
and
fertility,
was
his
on
fostered,
was
fitted up
were
laws.
sound
go
to
commerce
Capital and
FIG.
could
one
every
Harbors
home
by
rise,husbandry
to
restored
were
land.
dry
foreign merchants,
of
open
assisted
were
lain desolate
into
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
renewed
new
most
Santa
city
fully
plentiMaria
ARCHITECTURE
della
Rotonda
examples
are
of
palace in Ravenna,
monastery
villa
at
FIG.
135.
"
Salona.
which
Interior
gave
other
were,
the
In
only
the
arts
church
an
side
one
The
king
remains,
as
also
built
part
of
the
of
country
of mosaic
San
of
the
Tridentini
(Fig.140)
Vitale
artistic tradition
in
founded
the
carving flourished,
(From
Ravenna.
at
and
he
Hiibsch
and
Kugler.)
Ravenna
long surpassingthat
art; and
literature
cities.
advanced
second
363
which
The
rise to
Italian
Science
of
THEODORIC.
city of Trent.
new
of
San
of
AND
summer,
hand-in-hand
so
fruitful
with
that
on
it
was
based
much
had,
of
the
as
it
cul-
364
ture
KINGDOM
THE
of
taught
in
FIG.
ology,
Ages.
and
Rome
Remains
136."
and
Cassiodorus
Ennodius
Middle
the
Jurisprudence
the
the
deserve
FIG.
137."
classics of
notice.
San
The
Apolliuare
each
the
in
at
its
Classe.
medicine
of
philosophy,poetry,
Karvenna.
(From
whose
side
illustrious
(From
v.
publicly
were
Quast
Quasi.)
and
Symmachus
and
rank,
and
v.
the-
Boethius
representatives.
period, at
former,
and
cities ;
palace of Theodoric
historiographyhad
are
other
in
probably
of
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
strove
Liibke.)
to
re-
LITERATURE
Boethius
past.
of
the
regard
An
Aristotelian,who
and
is
an
of
in
his
famous
work
FIG.
He
has been
siodorus
house
Italy
As
under
the
138.
about
Plato, he
San
"
had
German
the government
by tellingthem
of
on
nowhere
appears
conflicts
prison
is his
"
in
Apollinare
Classe.
much
as
the
leadership,side
the old
that
the
and
idea
by
his
lines,and
Goths
and
as
as
a
of
the
last
side with
historian
people, and
the
he
Philosophy."
"
his
distinguished
an
independent
Byzantine Empire.
sought
astonished
the
most
philosopher. Cas-
In
Odoacer
of
Liibke.)
and
Quast
successors
Latin,
Still there
Christianity. His
Consolations
v.
consulate.
into
Christian.
works
early won
the
of this school
with
"
with
practicalspirit.
more
it were,
Theodoric
him
as
(From
embodied,
minister
in
son-in-law,and
series of works
which
system
his
480) was
365
in 510, decorated
translated
termed
Senator
was
(born
composed
"
THEODORIC.
by collectingand
Theodoric, who,
admirer
nothing
UNDER
royal
to
administer
the
Romans
house
of
the
366
THE
Amals
in
in
even
the
old
sixty years
Fro.
of
139."
Interior
Vivarium,
of
and
the
where
publishing excerpts
Nave
he
of
San
from
of the
the
the
in
the
are
main
din
of
antiquity and
to
Bible, and
in
Classe.
fusion
Byzantine
(From
learning
writing
three
on
of
sources
Apollinare
spared
was
Romans
equalization and
with
wearied
the
writings
toward
resounded
age
of
equals
His
eiforts made
for the
When
culture.
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
the
were
particular,
nobility,nay,
races.
KINGDOM
Hiibsch
of
the
arms,
he
two
tired,
re-
monastery
and
and
formation
in-
Kugler.)
thirty years,
things
human
and
divine.
If
we
compare
century,
we
the
Italy of
realize the
this
period
with
greatness of the
that
progress
of the
under
desolate
ceding
pre-
Ostrogothic
CASSIODORUS.
Italy was
rule.
for
East.
the
the land
more
this culture
But
renaissance
This
strove
to
culture
for
the
West,
second
entirelya
was
codes
four
and
by
under
Christ
tium
Byzan-
as
blossom
of
outwardly
Theodoric's
both
for
the
shield
the
law.
Italywith
Goths,
and
so
to
As
an
neutral
exalt
everlastingcityand
his
his
rely
that
policyof
Fifth
motive
Not
Century.
tion
execu-
is sometimes
at Eavenna.
Nuovo
Apolliuare
the
for
at
the
life,but
essential
feature.
military
least to
unify
his aim
unite
it,combined
peace,
of
glow
warm
should
was
them
be
the
an
assimilate
and
the
under
to environ
the Eastern
with
to
the
on
purposes
provincials;and
the
border-lands,to
name
antique
of San
defence
exterior
Church.
in art, technical
constitutes
possible,or
as
the
antiquity,
Eichter.)
formal
to
from
in this
and, as
Not
intellectual,
on
much
as
J. P.
policy was
fiscal and
peoples
of
and
conventional
domestic
the
misunderstood.
often
and
Church
in the
of
matured
were
imitation,which
to
down
influence
florid weakness
(From
transformed
handed
the
law
Mosaic
Pilate.
before
impulse
an
been
predominant feature,while
is the
Goths,
by
had
of Roman
is marked
Its literature
140."
whatever
tasteless form
than
fewer
governed
was
preserve
in
though
the
of
genius.
Roman
FIG.
once
367
pendent
inde-
Western
prestigeof
additional
the
guar-
368
than
love
not
lord
Their
the
of
emperor
assented
and
also
under
reasserted
He
sought
with
emperor,
the
known,
took
king
Symmachus
and
Theodoric's
by
he and
seemed
the
of
but
emperor,
and
the
did
his
influence
pope
reputation
magnificent
Catholic
and
that
the
head
staring at
succeed
to
son
no
tomb
him.
has
Theodoric,
when
fish
with
him
the
Byzantine
into
may
surmise.
becoming
of
one
Boethius
prison.
reconcile
to
the
among
A
Romans
Vandals
between
Catholics
died
and
of
deposited
were
to
mined
under-
was
only
not
war
between
remains
the
the
Arians
dysentery,
at
Ravenna,
(Fig. 141).
tradition
of
sway.
supported
Bosporus
universal
died.
pope
religious war
the
on
the emperor
cast
Constantinople.
was
were
tend
not
he
nothing,and
Boethius
the
his favor.
anti-Arian
Theodoric'
and
senate
measures.
leaving
a
violence
rule, while
and
king
of
least,such
at
real
Byzantium,
an
to
effected
John
Roman
beheaded
were
deeds
These
the
vigorous
offenders,whereupon
the
in
nothing
between
correspondence
its head.
the
critical.
embassy
an
did
aiforded,but
East
for
became
right by
I. at
effect
to
Goths
the
matters
John
Pope
its
They
for peace
dissensions
claims
the
barbarian.
in
and
and
was
of
as
his desire
Rome
West
Justinian
of
king
set
to
intended
have
the
of
position
and
Justin
In
their
the
soon
the
Moreover
tendency.
of
as
feelingsawoke
between
security that
the
religious union
the
to
gave
The
forfeited
there
mass
ruling
foreigner;
old-time
concord
of
the
daspised
experience this.
to
was
renewal
only
not
so
to
and
emperor
an
appeared, their
East
himself
Theodoric
had
half
but
was
but
The
cealed
con-
contact;
sympathies.
political
time
same
small.
was
army
sword,
the
by
rather
were
immediate
in
were
former
deadened
at the
and
Byzantium,
his
with
cowards
provincialswere
Goths
repressedthe
feeling,and
of
community
his difficulties
Yet
and
Italians
overcome.
protectedand
the latter
no
his frontiers.
quiet along
for
antee
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
that
it that Boethius
sittingone
day
at
being served,
was
distressed
and
features
expired.
and
monk
died
Symmachus
the
he
innocent,
table,believed
that
saw
of
rolling eyes.
heard
Symmachus
Overcome
his soul
in
that
wailing
with
in
the
fierypit.
Very
central
different
is the
figure,the
the
first Teutonic
son
ravish
the
Nibelungenlied,he
eyes
irresistible when
even
then
he
German
of
men
stands
compelled
slays not,
by
but
to
heroic
hero.
Wodan
his black
as
the
horse
it Theodoric
himself
from
the
is the
royal palace.
In
fight,and
spares
In
saga.
life.
conquering
the
invincible.
But
CHARACTER
THE
Theodoric
and
flattered,
"
well
worth
and
friends
him
he
made
141."
is to
His
he
served
my
allowed
emperor
on
at
power,
of
dearer, the
neither
wildly
the
to
boldly had
objects of
his
enemies,
magnanimity
more
recourse
art
he
faithfully;
he
"
and
vertu
to
build.
his
to
was
adherent
of
I recompense
Forster.)
(From
hostile
be
to
Bosporus, by
statesmen, loved
Ravenna.
enemies
all the
he
himself
saying regardingan
than
Theodoric
369
He
eminent
less shrewdness
of
for
Terrible
king.
tomb
an
DORIC.
collection
like many
noble
The
me
lust
THEO
time.
and
tenaciously.
no
because
gladly
fortune
He
subjectsa
FIG.
his
XIV.
seeing,"and,
evidences
Odoacer
of
cupidity and
his ends
pursued
He
child
Louis
violence.
craft and
to
like
free from
means
no
the
was
OF
his
in
change
formerly
of
showed
himself."
Theodoric
Clovis,
of
nor
was
possessed
cold, restrained
creations,brilliant
VOL.
VT."
24
of
the
romantic
warrior-spiritof
nature, of almost
as
they
like
showed
classic
Genseric,
Euric
repose.
themselves,
were
he
But
of
terrible
was
his
short
like
rather
political
duration,
370
KINGDOM
THE
time
the
because
king
German
writer
services
his
remain
hand,
his
of
him
history knows
that
and
kind,
Theodoric
the great
the
they
of the
people, and
The
seek
succession
laric's father
Goths
should
had
being dead,
known
FIG.
through
her devotion
estranged
her
up
from
son
the
gain
her
that
"
positionbred
to
of
were
to
This
his
no
was
of
science
while
and
discord
her
up
;
but
in
is said
installed
and
the
Athalaric
the
the
the
which
of
Byzantium.
to
be
that
a
exercise
took
openly
to
arms
bad
called
to
Roman
the
Athathe
regent,
so
the whole
of her
One
several
day
king.
and
He
to
train
Her
regency
Gothic
old
men
ing
must, accord-
older
among
her to
became
princes."
companions
on
this time
of culture
schoolmasters
Gothic
of
and
Friedlander.)
permeated
declared
Empire
provincials,trying
equal
his last
that of God.
Amalasuntha,
(From
las
senate
to
Up
moned
sum-
scarcelyten-
them
next
regent.
rule.
have
to
his
of the later
manner
favored
kings,and
Roman
foe in
his adherents
he
of the East
Athalaric.
grow
have
became
become
the watchful
granted
mother,
Coins
early a
so
526-555).
D.
lord, love
new
sole
Great.
to
female
of
might
before
and
other
is the
of all barbarian
(A.
after the
people, and
he
avail in
custom,
to
spirit of
princes appeared
of
142."
even
approaching
his mother
nothing
accident
their
out
He
that
the
on
civilization.
famous
of the emperor
favor
carried
was
by
the
Goths,
honor
the
Imperishable,
and
most
end
his
them.
SUCCESSOES
found
men
for
Theodoric
as
OSTROGOTHS.
it is not
THEODOEIC'S
When
THE
culture
to
calls him
Procopius
as
ripe
not
was
OF
and
comrades.
neglected
THE
The
prince
REGENCY
yet of age,
not
was
from
the
court, and
them
by
assassination
it
done,
was
who
emperor
the
betrayer
of
therein
his
by
part of
cowardly
but
he
his sway,
he
money
position
and
and
herself
used
as
of
has
been
design, though
ric
as
the
been
good
of
man
he
but
that
all the
and
he
in
it had
and
the
East.
Circumstances
the
West
now
avenger
did
not
lord
of
of
Roman
all
bring
the
the
ritorial
ter-
assisted
greatest
training,
under
Tuscany
For
honors
Justinian, while
to
and
suntha
Amala-
to
the
and
scale.
the
would
refused
the
king
professedto consent,
had
returned
become
especiallyItalyas
were
them
in
a
from
the
an
won
entering
over
into
the
his
ditions
con-
exercise
imprisoned
her
his ward.
war
with
effective army
from
palace
emperor
to
price of
the
dependence
propitious the
He
had
with
victorious
the vogue
but
at
this
the
on
continue
her
made
he
acknowledge
to
she
declared
had
Had
have
co-regency
and
Athala-
Theodahad,
the throne.
doubt
no
him
that
fell,so
title to
clearest
of
name
at that time
Just
regency
offered
the
the
Theodahad.
Amalasuntha
of Amalasuntha.
prevent
became
weakening
man
Belisarius
regard
of
bear
of
Africa, and
land
popularityhe
Theodahad
Theodahad
Justinian.
and
should
powers.
killed
claim
for him
sent
of
same
against
thus
Amalasuntha.
extensive
more
neither,and
was
She
claims.
Coins
143."
relative,had
energy
the
"
on
male
nearest
promise of,
advantage, being
was
the
over
Amalasuntha's
died, and
Theodoric
his efforts to
with
ence
depend-
extermination
Theodahad,
By
hand
to
of
because
in
miscarry
of
own
queen,
in collision
come
FIG.
same
the
anticipated
received
should
policy
his
to
she
consequences,
and
war
Her
ringleaders
strength, but
own
emperor.
uncle
ready
was
fatal
plan
on
the three
revenge,
begged,
her
case
avaricious.
had
had
kingdom.
own
Justinian
Tuscany
with
short-sighted daughter
her
nobility
banished
of her
carrying
was
371
plotting
were
fraught
in
emperor
The
Vandals.
deed
then
even
the
they
Amalasuntha
the
from
asylum
the queen
so
in -the consciousness
not
Byzantium.
on
an
when
"
AMALASUNTHA.
OF
on
the
of the
could
Bosporus
Empire
assume
relations
with
of the
the
Franks, which,
to
role
ever,
how-
Theodahad.
372
Without
army,
by
lucky
is
the
blow
of
evidence
an
winning
7000
"
the
to
paign.
cam-
of
resistance
offering any
Palermo
of
troops
attached
Justinian
importance
Sicily fell,only
and
Salona
little
the
of the
number
The
Italy.
of
granary
The
Salona.
of
the view
under
main
Dal-
entered
irregularimperial host
an
war,
of
view
the
with
matia
of
declaration
any
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
consequence.
Thus
so
they
land
main
they
weak
externally they
point
retained
its old
presence
of
Goths
the
the
foe
the
not
so
at
its
for
Many
their
of
off from
it
on
people long
of
them
passions
no
unaccustomed
at
These
aroused,
and
was
in
to
"
to
repair
place
fallen
be
to
To
war
could
they
the
ruins.
guerilla war;
case
still
by
successful
the
on
ciently,
insuffi-
possibilities
were
powerful
than
times
only
The
the
while
very
Jews
emperor,
the
the
Gothic
inadequate
it could
reckon
unreliable, and,
was
arms.
than
proportionatelygreater,
uniformly,
this
favored
first,
for
a
more
means
to
it
which
hallowed
besieger,liable
more
at
provincials,but
had,
were
were
it had
Their
Goths.
far
by
was
of conquest
the
the
by
the
fight.
likewise
last
the
provisions.
all,realized
Byzantium
war
being
them
Rome,
and
were
conduct
in
they
defensive, and
was
themselves
lacked
inspired
for the
and
enhanced
field; to
the demands
but
sympathy
of
at
state
that
cut
devotion
attraction
now
information
of cities.
its fortifications
open
disadvantage
and
or
kingdom
of
offered
possibilities
the
land
centre
But
pope.
on
the
rear
As
been
always
places,especiallyRome
strong
foe under
in
the
and
Courage
condition.
and
enemy,
of
North
the
In
accurate
no
the
with
cope
spell-likecharm,
three
the
meet
have
sieges,offensive
of
provincialsthe
the
For
had
Italy
fate that
their
we
thoroughly equipped
were
conduct
the
was
Goths
heel
Achilles's
indifferent
but
few
protectedby
his onset.
made
in
only
were
the
thus
was
were
to
Naples
the
Calabria,
in
unwalled;
and
of
rest
found
being
Picenum,
the
Over
were
they
leadership.
good
but
the
strong enough
were
nothing
of
strength
the
Concerning
within
fortresses, but
had
Goths
but
Italy
South
garrisons.
here, consequently,Justinian
Italy, and
the
cities
the
and
of
The
Italy.
over
Romagna,
base.
as
Gothic
forts and
natural
the
towns,
the
Lombardy,
in
sparselyscattered,scarcelyany
were
and
Apulia,
unequally
very
position
the
brieflyreview
must
we
distributed
were
constituted
Ravenna
that
aright
concentrated
was
mass
it
Goths
The
affairs.
main
understand
To
years.
intermission,for twenty
short
lasted,with
which
opened
war
stood
but
prestige
this
of
the
the
best, that
at
by
on
force
the
was
Goths.
before
Byzantine
THEODAHAD
and
name
in
the
various
most
to
to
little
accustomed,
only
estates
at
But
he
Dalmatia,
prison, and
The
his
received
on
begged
march
to
advanced
while
into
right
without
Not
wishing
an
for
the churches
in
restoring order.
Theodahad
he
louder
sent
did
army
general king, or
between
of
an
Vitiges's
assassin.
an
of
and
Goths
and
his people
forward
into
in
envoys
south, to
they
of
cover
master,
lost
his head
of
by
well
as
in
tion
popula-
assaults
failed.
strong walls, or
Belisarius
of the
means
in
was
with
way
did
difficulty
vance
ad-
to
quandary,
This
aqueduct.
of
treachery.
length
at
Theodahad
in his stead.
him
the
the
voice
was
of
declared
Theodahad
dynasty
the
and
clear whether
It is not
assembly
national
made
people
on
and
its
Sosio,
the
unworthy,
fled,and
of the Amals
not
succeed
Belisarius
lingeredin Rome,
He
of relief.
the
The
Anagni,
With
Reggio,
resistance.
now
shore, all
western
as
and
were
from
Negotiations and
entrance
far
Belisarius
Greeks
upon
the
advanced
as
The
the
war.
land
garrison, as
in his rear,
the
the
feet
came
before
of
Constantino
the
at
Gothic
the cry
him
under
title consisted
am
I had
pounds
both
the
to
service.
Here
had
nothing by
If
Byzantine
his
as
Naples, along
to
spared. Only
and
of
enemy
whether
Terracina
arms
1200
pressed
the
up
himself
strength
the
against
of
overtures
king's crown,
stroke, master
Byzantines.
his
were
rose
an
the
sally in
had
unwarlike
fleet.
discovered
even
ever
the
to
noise
strongly
victory gained by
Italy,and
emperor's
the
leaving an
Isaurian
used
was
the
exhaust
to
Rome
on
when
and
and
stronglyfortified,
generallyhostile
made
vigorous prosecution
without
across
by
the
who
into
cross
opposition
accompanied
city was
of
danger, threw
be taken
to
to
unreliable
of
approach
he
of
of
discipline.
sciences.
income
son-in-law, Evermud,
became,
Evermud,
the
free
orders
and
for the
with
shut
round,
war,
sovereignty
Greeks
favor
in
was
the
strict
and
war
than
it was,
as
di Calabria.
Reggio
near
the
learning of
the
dispatched
into Dalmatia
Istria.
your
veered
emperor
Belisarius
them
and
nationality
training,inclined
love
imperial mercenaries
feelingsof
pay
yearly
hands
suddenly
mainland
the
with
with
bloody fight
me
Theodahad's
on
To
"
the
host, comprised,
of
opening
follows
yield
happier
The
his Roman
inspired by
am
place in
once
Italians."
in
be
the
as
would
that
should
would
for I
Goths.
together only by
after
him
Moreover,
Byzantine
himself, with
Justinian, writing
gold, I
held
Even
Byzantium.
the
373
VITIGES.
effect.
an
the
to
in
races,
Theodahad
King
still
masses
weakly developed
were
had
Byzantine gold
deserted
AND
came
the
fell
to
by
a
belief
and
the
close.
that
374
he
Yet
powerful
so
It
(Fig. 144).
it went
attack
made
was
leaving only
army,
FlG.
144.
essential
the
of
power
of
them.
not
in Africa
of
he
his
base
and
enlarging the
of
Middle
successes,
leto,and
of
of
fending
de-
from
it with
be
regarded
Vitiges.
do,
the
decided
Naples,
his entry
made
this
to
up
exhortation
the
fate of
the
Rome
had
of
Romans
the
Latina, Belisarius
the Via
may
walls
the
on
If
themselves
expose
prepared
Franks
consideration
contingent.
the
waiting
to
Belisarius
Carthage, so
with
ber
Decem-
on
Gothic
They
large
Gothic
arrival
reconquer
Procopius vastly
celebrated
to
of
Gaul,
the
overrates
at
to
who
him.
A
his
general
fused
re-
large
hands.
recoil
of
the
Narni, Spo-
he
to
saw
them
him
the
to
without
Ravenna,
and
the
advanced
main
in
breaking
at
act
must
a
the
effective
secretlyan
he
and
pounds,
2000
Sending
with
to
up
gave
Goths
that
Goths.
men)
he
North,
send
himself,
150,000
nuptials in Ravenna,
paid
closer
Vitiges
Gallic
Dalmatia,
and
thus
latter drew
army,
of
Goths,
fell into
South
his
the
cover
themselves
the
As
restoring
as
that
they promised
bound
the
to
Rome
them.
order
which
well
as
many
inactivityand
panic, so
district
of
of
made
now
advantage
great
the
lost to
were
In
of
of
whole
time, Vitiges
war.
for the
of
sort
defection
The
Vitiges, was
combined
Greeks.
dispersed a
made
the
this
for
the
had
Italy and
Perugia,
During
army
for
war,
should
fortifications.
to
Goths, produced
with
Vitiges
instead
Coin
submit
to
These
under
536.
As
part
Theodahad's
Friedlander.)
shattered.
be
they
to
This
garrison.
whole
the
to
what
Arriving by
9,
of
was
to
as
Silverius
Pope
the
On
away
Matasuntha.
of
mistake
Goths
the
wavered
time
for
man
unbroken;
marched
king
insufficient
an
Coins
"
the
power,
(From
as
him
marry
the
Belisarius,and
advancing
the
on
all his
with
Rome
his
general.
no
to
his
pieces forever.
to
No
was
not
was
still been
had
Goths
the
strengthof
the
he
swordsman,
brave
Amalasuntha,
of
renew.
divorced
he
that
house
Vitiges
that
appeared
soon
emergency.
death
old
the
he would
hoped
it was
and
wife
prestigeof
the
was
deeds
whose
Theodoric,
of
relative
was
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
Perugia
without
division
body
against
Rome.
of
his
(which
THE
Belisarius,after
his
deserted
the
prevented
seven
aqueducts
the
citizens
Only
Goths
amid
and,
walls
the
the
on
under
The
The
loss
the
let
distress
His
but
threw
Tiber
form
had
in
armistice
up
on
that
so
soldiers
before
had
of
to
as
ineffective
three
evacuated
in
spite
Rome.
of
the
The
Milan,
the
the
country
secure
statues
the
heads
The
the
gate, were
suddenly,
against
which
mented
orna-
their
of
the
struck
foes.
several
rear.
surrender.
of
out
and
by
Rome
for
emperor
watch,
the
into
off communication
cut
tried to
wavered
citizens
and
acted
of
the
decision.
all
armaments,
the
that
the
As
with
and
out
weary
favor
in
to
ments,
reinforce-
sortie miscarried.
everywhere
plague
if
Belisarius
had
cause
men
of
Belisarius
Belisarius
Even
sent
in
Romans
soon
would
his
already
rank,
of
because
waited
took
Rimini
they agreed
the
difficultyof
so
high
on
him
and
The
advantage
the
enemy
of
this
hands
that
they
them
to
of
him'
turn
for
soon
ravage
the
of
Bishop
the
begged
in
an
ing
watch-
outside
winter
risen
to
meantime
possessionof
take
relief
emperor,
the
to
fell into
the
to
In
cavalry
consented.
length
At
embassy
an
possible.
Greeks
the
famine.
severely,and
utilized
Vecchia,
that
and
suffered
had
peace
Civit"
truce.
truce, and
in their
it
months, which,
imperial garrison.
broke
sides.
thought
starving
faint-hearted,so
most
with
and
faith in his
with
teenth
eigh-
defence.
dreaming
not
the
victory for
the
the
to
the walls.
his eyes
Goths, too,
and
Porto
them,
in
would
hoped
was
disgust
to
forward
population
rations,wrote
and
even
The
of
all
happy
country, and
Porto,
at
the
came,
approached.
destroyed
On
planting ladders
blocks
winter
then
the
But
erected
estates,
rushed
Then
"
the
all the
sent
help
therefore
the Aurelian
near
smashed
the
from
enter
the
cheered
its walls
from
storm
Hadrian,
They
and
skill secured
shields.
another
Belisarius
lent effective
an
the
They
their
skirmishes
by
told, and
of
took
citizens
became
Goths,
in
of
success.
of
Italy, diminished
enemy
on
heavy.
was
of
joined
up
of
extent
Belisarius.
against
missiles,succeeded
cover
Belisarius
South
it
of
nothing
channel
water.
the
of
fields
adjacent
to
the mausoleum
siege now
Goths
given
palisades. They
them
turn
sepulchre,and
Gothic
The
of
the
hard-pressed defenders.
the
and
advanced
point
the
forces,awaited
was
The
began.
hottest,but superior
storm
fortified,but
was
Rome
ditches
and
the
at
plundered
Goths
of
struggle was
siege of
by
war
the
day,
the
and
with
bridge
375
ROME.
in
gathered
from
fortified
the
Greeks.
first
Goths
camps,
OF
its troops.
by
memorable
The
had
Milvian
The
coming.
being
he
SIEGE
the
Byzan-
376
tines, who
once
OF
still
who,
felt
compulsory marriage,
her
entered
and
into
in the very
Threatened
longer before
Rome.
environed
the
had
malicious
livingand
than
more
retreat.
attacked
was
marched
Goths
and
Belisarius
by
into
afforded
orders
with
Belisarius
to
Italy also.
cross
The
of
They
At
nothing.
their
began
the
Tiber,
and
Orvieto, Todi,
this
on
other
The
Caesena,
important city
to
the
starve
carried,
mis-
defenders
surrounded
The
before
Milan
of
year
next
of
it
war
to
came
friend
saw
8000
to
9000
of the
behind
of
land
Chiusi
with
It
and
hastily,leaving
Vitiges
troops combined
the winter
camp
sent
the army
stared
the
by
against
second
tine
Byzan-
auxiliaries,under
garrison
of
the
this
Goths
of
far
not
closely-
skilfullyconcerted
large portion
band
Belisarius,
of Belisarius
distracted
so
and
field.
Herulian
2000
which
fleet,
their
With
first assault.
delivered
was
in the
again
it at the
starvation
face.
forces
foe
junction with
sent
tine
spread of Byzan-
these
North
Vitiges
up.
the
for
of
close.
and
men,
Meanwhile
city in the
retreated
mistrustful
and
nearly recaptured
Rimini.
invested
broken
be
must
number
base
secure
Genoa,
to
a
occupy
provisioned.
sufficiently
was
energeticNarses, effected
from
this
Franks,
besieged Todi
which
force
the
summer
leaving Rome,
Ancona,
the
had
effected,he
felt that
detachment
Po, and
and
power,
third
This
even
dispatched
Apennines
Goths
strong forces,and
ment
move-
that
their
they
effects
them.
This
declared
itself at
Belisarius
returned
Belisarius
giving
in
with
the
difficulties.
Urbino
to
and
the
Many
his
friends
and
they
did
view
He
to
attack, Narses
of
subduing
succeeded
Belisarius,while
he
in
was
openly
Emilia,
both
and
but
the
him,
when
siege
of
objects,only
still less
see
discord
desert
Urbino;
raised
to
officials took
eminent
not
separate columns
an
loth
were
general
Still
preparations for
Rimini,
into
glory of
Belisarius.
marched
made
to
sole
headquarters.
against
armies
Narses
envy.
off the
carry
sides in secret
the
awoke
success
Belisarius
and
them.
and
the
tarry
determined
He
time.
the
cities,
especiallyMilan.
the
failed
not
surrender.
This
the
of
bridge
Rimini,
dared
works
of
enemy.
attained
their
assault
An
the
alike
and
fire to
fall of
the Goths
year
way
Goths
the
Rome,
at
with
against Rimini, by
as
the
Vitiges's
account
on
over
hope
the
driven
set
crossed
had
half
one
joy
of their power,
of
city for
resentment
correspondence with
centre
Means
with
lived
Here
Ravenna.
burning
treasonable
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
before
appeared
more
Matasuntha,
spouse,
the
KINGDOM
THE
fortunate
and
bringing
an
dent
accibefore
BELISARIUS
whose
Orvieto,
these
more
districts
acorns
are
from
Belisarius
by
foe, and
bands
of
from
terrible
their
the
slaves.
to
their
Narses
fate
old
masters.
Gothic
of
end
an
it could
with
sat
down
and
"the
key
with
treaties
to
Goths
greeted
of
the
upon
lay
had
at
foe
the
them
taken
up
and
troops.
Tuscany.
The
produced
fatal
Meanwhile,
In
wild
victors
then
made
submit
to
in
and
at
the
over
Gothic
oppositethis
Franks
threw
no
soon
Osimo
Po,
with
themselves
foes
harvest.
their
king
remained
for
had
had
to
aggrandizing
under
for
their
selves.
them-
that
they got
they
relief of
force from
result
on
the
session
pos-
fell
Fiesole
Tortona
scattered their
like
in
was
people
Pavia, when
Byzantine
and
sarius
Beli-
but, faithless
for the
corps
attacked
former
at
while
moderation
such
first with
occupied
conquest
Italy.
towns
Italy
Scarcely, however,
bridge
The
out
or
This
Romans,
carving
strength
North
two
opportunity
the
of its
the
important city of
Franks.
the
for
attack
check,
most
siege of
the
To
detachment
of
reaped
and
of
the
scheme
Tuscany,
object
flight,the
diseases,and
Fiesole
tants,
inhabi-
head-quarters,
at
account
on
therefore, entered
Goths.
position.
kinsmen,
relates
women
district
Ravenna.
Milan
then
Goths
use
friends.
important
fell.
the male
devised
them,
great distance,and
no
Pavia
The
the
of
as
of
and
"
the
unsuspecting
tions
direc-
Milan
all the
Fiesole, another
appeared
themselves
bore
They
numerous
without
discord
Picenum,
Osimo,
making
with
army,
city. Procopius
and
the
to
of Ravenna."
section
king, Theodebert,
the
Belisarius
from
before
both
of
and
neighboring
lost,and
was
perilous,both
too
keeping
another
when
progress,
more
move
cities in the
capture
invested
of
view
end
an
relieved
be
himself
Picenum
sworn
the
other
the
seemed
Instead, a besiegingarmy
Tortona
the
grass
An
some
to
death,
to
put
the
destroyed, all
was
visible.
by
war
once
in
Byzantium.
to
the
to
capitalat
because
put
quickly
was
eat
extremities.
declined
within
the town
induced
To
lay
50,000
more
to
ordered
time
traitors
300,000,
Milan
recalled
effect
putting
of
The
was
The
and
number
even
attack
to
Belisarius
Precious
the
(doubtlessextravagantly)that
to
and
tried
at
dare
it,but they
awaited
retribution
fields
fertile Picenum
hunger,
were
not
Po.
general.
own
The
practised.
the
reinforce
to
In
Many
matters
Narses
of
coast.
was
on
377
protracted.
was
died
the
Milan
inactive
lay
war
prevailed.
have
cannibalism
even
the
disease
to
closelyinvested
In
sent
said
RAVENNA.
out
as
and
remote
more
severe
; famine
people
country
held
garrison
became
uncultivated
BEFORE
picious
unsus-
the
perial
im-
The
was
under
his way
siege.
climate
homeward.
In vain
did the
KINGDOM
OF
THE
messages
to
378
THE
He
of
fair
gave
In
Ravenna.
Osimo
of
strengthened by
was
Reinforced
could
Goths
if
in
the
city became
flames,
A
set
and
had
But
peace
treasury
contrary, refused
the
being
to
now
the
over
besieged
THe
his
it
around
without
puny,
unsightly
custody,
took
their
He
of
evicted
took
this
with
thing
new
Alps.
rius
Belisa-
city.
to
the
of
last
of
the
royal
the
he
Po.
regarded Vitiges
of
this
but
war,
the
could
be
to
for
the
position
as
came
gain
to
the
the
He
made
general
When
the
proud
Gothic
with
the
cast
the
and
the
to
to
minimize
saw
men's
injuring
the
fortress
women
in their
of
the
kept Vitiges
south
order
his
The
treasury without
in
favor
in
ostensibly consented,
him.
dwelt
offered
confidently rely
more
victorious
and
met
longer
no
Belisarius
step
bank
the
in
bread-corn.
all who
of
not
victors,they spat
the
offered
and
one-half
Vitiges,
Belisarius
cowardice.
possession
the
stage of weakness.
single struggle.
with
were
appeared
purveyed
forms
in
up
proposals. Belisarius,on
council
thought they
opened
and
a
rights,and
last
shoulders.
were
fallen
them
doomed
left
treaty because
dissatisfied
he
not
his
the
the
at
grasp
the
the
They
was
went
want
Matasuntha.
or
Byzantium
with
Byzantines
to
the
valleys of
the
surrendering
Nevertheless,
because
envoys,
taunted
the
Goths,
gates of Ravenna
imperial
from
summoned
enemy.
Belisarius.
and
He
reduced
ambition,
emperor,
purple
that
the
were
their
sign
to
lost,and
Belisarius
the
between
passed
was
in
with
cause
the granaries
crisis,
by
Once
over
around
themselves
his power.
foremost
to
crown
on
in
conclusion
mastery
this
troubles
by
Ravenna.
common
Venetia
At
sinking people
the
defenders
imperial service,
Embassies
meanwhile
of
contenting
ing
beleaguer-
the
;
goal.
condition
on
and
did
Eagerly
dominion
appeared
plenipotentiaries
now
Goths
his
way,
contingent, Belisarius
make
to
emperor.
girdle drew
iron
reached
all but
the
diverted
the
closer
the
Dalmatian
by provincialsbribed
was
army
entered
offered
greater.
even
fire
on
relieving
Closer
with
in the
but
monarchs,
two
by
as
granted joint
were
negotiate
preferred to
the
they
Fiesole
foe,
gave
army
from
troops
interposed,and
Franks
The
Osimo.
walls
the
strength
insufficientlyvictualled
the
the
cause.
well
as
against
turn
the
the
by them,
now
more
Gothic
the
publicly renouncing
their
of
longer negotiations,also
after
Osimo,
distress.
hunger, thirst,and
with
remnants
the
their
inactivitybehind
in
time
then
first,
Fiesole
they surrendered,
when
last
till the
out
Vitiges declaring
conflict
desperate
held
the defenders
the
wasted
but
words,
OSTROGOTHS.
Po
in
the
from
the
faces
had
the
and
honorable
Goths
their
chances
in
sessions.
pos-
of
FALL
The
rising.
fall of
conquered;
the
Manifold
declared
the
motives
East,
did
desire
Belisarius
and
showed
of
to
He
train.
iron
of
the
unbroken
regard
them
man
of
no
new
land.
same.
more
with
Gothic
betook
his
known
that
themselves
age,
diverted
his
Visigothic king,
to
most
of
In
soon
as
stituted
con-
under
his
received
the
till his
all
Belisarius
He
collected
the
soon
hostile
the
had
won
only
hand
few
of
sarius
Beli-
Byzantine
fashion.
their
soldiers
Ravenna
and
soldiers
collector-
as
provincials
thoroughly entangled,a
of
the
Romans
dition
con-
cident
coin-
was
to
renounced
it to
Ildibad, in
back
the
Goths
and
Pavia
only
not
were
and
saluted
discontented
greater part of
generals remained
ges.
Viti-
relationship to
his
to
of
nephew
favor
whose
called
it
Goths
the
crown,
Uraias,
also
birth, but
dispersed
the
self
him-
When
independent.
remained
was
still maintained
Ildibad
Goth
offered
Ildibad
the
emperor
province.
left
the
want
reaction.
and
noble
Theudis.
entered
discontent
the
the
permitted
practices,roused
as
choice
and
the
Roman
the
after
Romans,
Lombardy
Pavia
as
free from
affairs
and
induce
therefore,but
extortioner
national
their
mercenaries, and
The
royal
victory
as
emperor
Ravenna,
kingdom
affairs became
time
gallantry, and
king (540).
the
by
Moors
Vitiges
fall of
these
were
He
their
the
on
serious
unsubdued,
became
and
notorious
all the
the
him
preserved
of
that
people.
and
Goths,
favor
of
the
his
of the
Goths, conspired to
to administer
short
the
Scarcely
contributions
Within
In
the
envious
accompanied
celebrated
admiration
commander-in-chief
they began
generous
Besides, the
princes,and
heart.
interests
sovereignty
pressed round
victories,the
subdued,
embassy
Italy,for
sea,
aspect, he
enjoyed
An
military
the
as
Vandals,
noble
and
leading of
as
the
levied
the
streets.
series of
in the
do
the
degree by
later.
years
when
and
coming,
and
patriciate,
appointed
was
Persia,had
little
West.
in
Gothic
the
of
general.
at
such
him,
greater
gentle
aiming
no
main
his best
captive
as
decreed
his
in the
Constantinople by
well
the
in
concert
They
All
in
longer remain
with
at
as
forces
was
should
him
was
himself
generals in
to
triumph
awaited
of
The
he
Italy seemed
Byzantium.
to
thereto
Justinian's
Belisarius
that
they
his
two
him.
arrived
Vandals.
dignity
and
Matasuntha,
No
harness
homeward
Chosroes, king
imperial
reached
busy charging
masses
death
had
not
were
treasure.
thick
lay
the
far-reachingeffect.
his return.
part of the
in the
Vitiges
he
of
Goths
country.
over
induced
the
tongues
capitalhad
379
war
emperor
RAVENNA.
occupation
from
now
the
OF
inactive.
Northern
One
who
the
as
tine
ByzanItaly.
threw
380
himself
the
that
women's
with
her
who
to
by
Rugians
but
died, like
his
youthful
the
from
541
Totilas
was
of
emperor
the
of
Goth
his
on
desperately
than
emboldened
was
into
the
the
foe in the
to
and
of
men,
tribes-
Goths
at
aversion
to
in
engendered
few
the
the
now
their
of
him
months
passed
crown
and
did
Eraric.
He
At
last
Verona
of
reigned
his
of
country
exclusively
in the
hands
not, therefore,hesitate
to
was
the
Ildibad.
have
chance
spurred
emperor
of
his
to
ing
earn-
troops
the
them.
booty,
and
first blow.
He
that
the
main
retreating garrison
those
fallingon
The
Emilia
to
of
nephew
unflinching upholder
an
retrace
and
Rugian,
struck
the
The
the
Byzantines
encamped
who
had
left them
army
near
Faenza.
open
a
field,and
second
conflict
have
The
result
was
threw
that
near
odds.
river
Arno,
himself
into
It
was
Vitiges
Florence,
in which
action
pressed
their
to
Discord
the
had
separate city,and
behind
was
victory won
Goths
host
at
There
appear
fled in
an
on
them
neglected.
the
the
fall
to
Gothic
Greek
in the army
assailed
detachment
flight,leaving
of what
There, too,
all united
the
in wild
standards.
evidence
an
forded
disorder,caused
broke
commander
blood
seen
front,and, during
rear.
followed
elevated
Badwila), who
as
war
rampant.
Totilas
in the
been
Within
known
have
division
it returned
continued
had
violence, and
of
rather
of
city,overpowered
fate,while
their
of
entered
They
over
and
also
and
bloodily-won dignity.
action.
to
Eraric,
discouragement,
object
emperor.
death
the
necessity,the
dire
body-
off at
of
year
band
hus-
head
Gepidan,
an
to the
noble
would
he
assassination
the
prompt
Ildibad
became
on
(in Gothic
and
treated
(Fig. 145).
a
Gothic
confusion
their
soon
predecessors,a
Totilas
552
to
he
land
the
betraying
In
reacted
opposition
of
thoughts
his
sixth
was
mean
instigatedher
the
his murderer
she
assassin,but
an
quarters.
throne.
the
(541),to
Their
them.
brought
in
spouse
acknowledged him,
first
to
party
the
to
came
Eraric
he
Gothic
national
of
avenged, and
deed
royal
Ildibad, struck
against
in various
ambition
hand
the
by
was
black
The
close.
awakened
the
murder
Uraias's
banquet.
fell
hopeful beginning.
tears, and
in
significant
Herulians.
the
retired
queen
the
met
showing
incensed
was
Uraias
of
of
Uraias
revenge.
guardsman,
and
The
contempt.
to
came
Instead
bath.
attire in the
wife
beautiful
and
rich
The
the
destroy
to
is very
German
of
consisted
destined
quarrel was
It
loss.
severe
general'sforce
this
of
core
suffered
Goths
the
against
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
end.
thought only
to
dismay.
Each
of defend-
THE
his
ing
rule, these
people, for
the
on
As
own.
no
their
lusts.
people by
his
humane
the Gothic
ranks.
of
held
strongly
and
worth
blockaded
reconquered,and
The
of
want
Naples
His
bands
once
more
sought
him
mander-in-chief, causing
Maximinus
Naples,
and
found
landed
He
betook
unless
and,
Not
immediately.
galleysof Totilas
appeared
at
dispatched
too,
he
the
cast
but
were
to
far from
the
and
all but
without
Syracuse,
squadron
host
Justinian
which
the
to
the
all but
in
seriouslyimpaired
his
victims.
and
Theodora,
The
house
In
effected
Meanwhile
relief of
the
Totilas
Tuscany.
Tivoli, and
investment
of
to
have
this
entering it,but,
on
the
him
and
sought
seized
He
pushed
to
then
and
Tivoli
seems
to
relieving
along
to
Osimo.
force
itself
only
of
walls,
Rome.
Persian
war,
with
the empress,
Byzantium.
to
him
hesitated
too
coast
to
to
ent.
independSalona,
Ravenna.
Romans
from
reconnoitring troop
Belisarius
was
the
to
Notwithstanding
there, it
off
carried
off the
cut
left
the
Goths.
its
Dalmatian
in
and
which
become
men
thus
have
westward
maintain
4000
the
to
attach
to
should
Finally,
arose
dignities,yet
new
sailed
do.
the
frontier
eastern
he
with
encamped
place,
unable
from
large force,lest
and
out
swift
Maximinus,
against
to
for it
the
by
storm
marched
became
forth
set
to
had
There
demolished
pest broke
relieve
Naples
windfall
addition
In
strength,
Otranto,
had
himself
to
Naples.
then
to
thereafter
Totilas
relationship and
ties of
any
and
in
what
welcome
"
despair.
fell back
of
surrendered.
recalled
544, Belisarius
supplies from
at
by
with
him
entrust
relief
shore
Belisarius
been
again
emperor
imperial
had
knowing
com-
was
weak
attacked
was
tines.
Byzan-
Byzantium.
at
had
Shortly
the
to
was
taxes.
to Rome.
distress
fleet
well
against Otranto,
was
innumerable
city
his
troops
Italy
Demetrius
late,he
too
Bene-
Maximinus
reinforcements
too
by besieging
tolls and
too
the
enter
contained
army
force
The
arrive
an
to
captured
disastrous
Epirus.
with
annihilated.
in
Sicily,but
on
transport-ships
dispatched
by appointing
remained
time
the
this
insubordination.
he
in
proved
with
of
Italy was
; South
had
himself,therefore,for
nothing
extreme,
in
all directions
embark
to
incapable and
was
dispatched.
hand
he
city that
king gathered
remedy
to
southern
in
Gothic
Middle
There,
gence
indul-
hearts
prisoners
many
south.
expense
the
to
the
won
soldiers
the
themselves
losingprecious
was
only
The
losses at
roamed
a
good
their
hand,
burden
oppressive
an
Byzantium.
induced
the
the
"
out
from
other
he
to
guiding
one
Justinian
the
that
dash
381
abandoned
in view
foe, and
made
naming.
leaders
generosity, and
Probably
now
made
Totilas,on
the
by
cities,he
he
forwarded
their
provincials,while
of the
TOTILAS.
turned
generals
was
pay
OF
became
vento
SUCCESSES
succeeded
surprisedwhen
his
in
on
382
the
It became
him
brought with
strict orders
issued
FIG.
the
walls
nor
Coins
"
operations
and
advanced
Totilas
was
now
so
The
completely
of
siege
the task
had
become
sea
tured
not
Sicily.
to
venture
hands
of
the
on
his
The
With
an
press
to
his foes.
coast
east
He
of
officers with
to
too
This
land.
another
next
and
year
Rome
the
it
of
into
year
(546)
reduced
threw
the
saw
to
region of
the
place
though
Al-
rencontre.
could
Gothic
citizens
invested
be
cruisers
force
himself
betook
collect
Porto
They
were
and
in
country
was
did
the
Epidamnus
Two
sufficient army.
Romano
with
executed
their
nearly
by
cap-_
Belisarius
to
Po
resistance.
oifered
city through
into
and
fell,and,
sent
rear.
ambuscade,
of the
alone
with
to
their
and
possibleonly
against Ravenna,
successful
was
the
outside
Ascoli
the
untrustworthy
Adriatic, there
besiegers at
Even
and
and
left Ravenna
he
covered
Piacenza
been
help
garrison
ardently, fell
closed
The
the
annoy
last had
and
Fermo
swarmed
sea
inferior
the
a
long,
extended
had
Goths
the
by
Byzantines,
grain-vessels,which
in
then
by
as
be
to
the
that
ill-fed,
Italy were
was
success
Rome.
opened
was
promised
of
siegeof
in his hands
Rome
weary
well
as
the second
to
yet
Thus
Assisi.
had
Friedlander.)
(From
Ascoli.
and
to
he
troops
themselves
show
to
; and
enemy
Pesaro, Fermo,
to
Totilas.
themselves,
to
afterward, Spoleto
soon
of
the
with
engage
through
of
145.
in
weak
too
Illyrian contingent
garrisonsnot
his
to
found
he
those
whole
The
discontented.
unpaid, and
He
recruits
loss.
heavy
was
The
Goths.
the
strength of
raw
were
Belisarius's force
that
evident
more
revivified
the
with
cope
and
more
scattered with
night, and
of
darkness
the
during
retreat
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
all cut
tions
instruc-
sion
commisto
pieces.
war.
the
extreme
fall of
the
distress.
obstinately defended
The
inhabitants,
cenza,
Piain
par-
THE
ticular,had
to
ensure the
daily, fared
issued
were
and
were
by
of
master
to
weak
to
general
risk
set
The
Rome.
extreme
northward.
press
too
was
the
his
the
Goths
of
the
and
climate
the
in
soon
he
rations
the
on
this
as
was
under
himself
two
whom
hurried
detachment
while
Johannes,
made
for
and
engagements
thrown
The
open.
to
laid
vexation
his
on
own
corn
Belisarius
on
of
became
ing
ventur-
nate
subordi-
the
up
a
Porto
resources,
disobedience
convey
inforcement
-re-
plished,
accom-
attempt
an
garrison,to
So
there
Rome,
fightin
the
army.
to
383
ROME.
Belisarius
Belisarius,thus
nought
at
hunger
landed
Otranto,
south
OF
better.
of
defeated
Johannes
sea.
somewhat
overland
march
to
SIEGE
of
pangs
equipment
SECOND
Tiber
sick-bed
in
to
the
camp.
capital defended
Despite all,the
through treachery.
FIG.
the
walls
of the
Ground-plan
146."
of
circus
Nero,
near
by night, and
the
king.
these
such
refuge
of
churches.
St. Peter
Isaurians
Church
of St. Peter
church
the
drew
storm
felt conscious
as
in the
Cathedral
the
Some
the
Dreading
older
which
of
itself
was
burst
bolts
of
forth
The
(From
held
by
his
enforced
his
the
over
lines
and
indicate
Kugler.)
gate and
mitted
ad-
people together
the other
victory by
the
finallysuccumbed
dotted
Hiibsch
streets, and
the
in
it
Goths
Asinarian
the
fled
celebrated
Eome.
at
he
guilt either
Totilas
helped
the
erected.
ambuscade
an
resolutely,till
the
gates
prayer
strictest
soldiers
or
in
took
the
discipline.
384
Few
slaughtered;
were
is how
sarius
was
quickly recovered
Tarentum
forth
kingdom,
forgotten
inhabitants
Campania.
he
of
importance
place
from
Porto
of
the
harmless,
small
but
at
garrison
settinghis
them
before
now
army
with
store
force
of
with
could
be
night's rest
gates and
on
and
In
As
soon
advanced
the walls
until
up
them
laid
as
Totilas
his aim
being
Arrived,
to
with
the
his
towering high
sunset.
in, and
The
he
storm.
best
above
Goths
unite
by
of
to
risons.
gar-
Rome,
settled
eye
in
nized
recog-
converted
he
them
An
with
the
probably regarded
himself.
the
and
Tiber
as
Leaving
occupied Rome,
the walls
and
strengthening
the
was
accomplished,
the
heard
to
it better
nothing.
bestirred
repairing
at
be
have
reconnoitring troops.
to
Belisarius
marched
sure
the
recover
to
and
effect
could
recalled
twenty-five days
closed.
occupied
early morning
he
work
to
securely
have
case
away
His
Gothic
Belisarius
time
provisions
inhabitants.
Rome
guards
whole
Porto,
palisades.
abundant
former
in
the
by
Ravenna.
just this
the
easilyit could
first he
to
them
strengthen
drawn
he set
at
appears
thought
Belisarius.
At
to
seems
he
have
to
how
stood
eagerness
open,
and
effected !
years
Totilas
his
by
to
few
Italy
Otranto
Hannibal's,
this,especiallyin
city and
foiled
was
had
to
than
it with
strength.
of
the
against
South
hostages.
fights in the
done
was
smaller
old camp
in great measure,
had,
different
Very
central
attempt
had
he
the
reconquered;
cities defenceless
places,to
with
sway
circumspection, and
He
entrenching
restricted
away
Beli-
him.
various
at
my
that
and
change
carried
now,
and
bodies
as
an
lost,was
as
of
supposed
He
in
army
What
But
habits
captured
the
Byzantine
predilectionfor
his
his
the
whose
good
as
and
Ravenna
the
Ravenna.
of his fortune.
height
leave
and
senators
whilom
assailant.
the
was
out
set
as
answered
walls
into two
Roman
reconnoitre
to
The
into
him
with
taking
the
as
Porto, he
and
Rome
greater between
well
message
negotiate with
Totilas
again
as
could
me
to
father,
you
each
fortune
forthwith
Justinian
alone
his host
Johannes,
and
gates of Eome,
all the
he
and
powers,
chain
deal with
willingly call
allies."
your
continued,
was
war
caused
be
unlimited
bore
The
future
the
be in
will
people
but
just toward
can
you
If you
"
will
Theodoric,
with
Anastasius
be
by sending
success
concluded
which
Justinian
to
peace
his
improved
He
cause."
plundering was
people to
his
"
your
and
protected;
were
women
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
work
houses
of
strike
allowed
hurried
this,he
the
the
Belisarius
troops, who
them.
refilled with
foe before
Goths
had
were
wild
accomplished
but
their
toward
the
gates
short
one
barricaded
covered
the
by
fightraged
nothing,
but
the
from
had
TOTILAS
losses.
heavy
writh
With
remained
and
blockade,
for
in
Discontent
of
third
the hands
the
bound
awoke
among
retired
to
besiegers of Perugia
the
that
Totilas
city was
the
befell
and
Capua
on
him.
removed
to reach
Greeks
view,
sailed
he
distance
inland,where
and
anchor
with
of
who
Belisarius
these
be
the
of
chance
mis-
bold
in
custody
raid
there.
camp,
himself
barely managed
forces
and
tered
scat-
while
the
there
attempt
Rome
had
to
effect anything
With
draw
to
this
together
advantageous position
with
Once
his
foothold,and
reached
to relieve
lifted
before
down
sat
enemy
there,they
Goths, dispersed
3000
reinforcements
an
Italy, especially
larger army.
an
lost
in
unable
procured.
thither
Fresh
made
enemies'
his
to
Belisarius
Messina,
from
second
were
himself
sent
to
Totilas,hurrying
sail for
set
on
resistance,he
made
Otranto,
collect
to
was
Thereby,
his horse.
cavalry he
strongly-garrisonedRossano.
and
from
strengthen
fodder
venture
its
Then
Johannes
determined
His
strength.
in all directions.
them
winds.
to
in
men.
senators
the fleetness
Rome,
careless,and
became
four
not
Learning
to
his
Italy. Belisarius,finding
in
Tivoli.
himself
set
now
while
more
the
through
South
in
Roman
wheeled
to
Otranto
Justinian
the
vain
Johannes, issuing
Infuriated,Tortilas
the
double
dared
weakening
thither,with
city and
In
onset.
enemy.
Goths.
the
renewed
was
wounds, sharpened
desperate
winter-quarters in
that
conflict
their
up
made
the
the
day
next
time
of
385
BELISAEIUS.
By night they
and
their weapons,
Rome
the break
result.
like
AND
the
Otranto,
On
Rossano.
this
failing,it capitulated.
the
Meanwhile,
of
in
back-standingpay,
directed
were
looked
North
Byzantium,
Germans
other
crossed
again
the
Italy.
The
Gepidae
Dalmatia
and
Justinian
in their
leaving
Illyria.
the
Greek
in the
move,
It
was
VOL.
north
such
under
VI."
it
25
had
prudent
Those
the
long
had
war
had
Theudebert
under
of
crossed
Danube, plundering
the
an
been
these
great part
of
to
and
scoured
peoples involved
two
alliance
sent
Langobardi,
neighbors, the
had
circumstances
the
Affairs
masters
in
Balkan
result.
other
themselves
ended
of them
the
on
no
little or
Franks
The
account
on
repair thither
to
Otranto,
especiallyas
their
troops, who
of
with
quarrel between
and
affairs,
precarious situation.
to
while
but
more
made
and
Alps
Italy.
to
devastating everywhere,
in
disaffected
become
deemed
Belisarius
against Picenum
for
gloomy
attracted
and
at
The
person.
hand,
of
soldiers
the
the
Germans,
scene,
in
and
most
lying,unable
Peninsula.
that
Belisarius
(548)
received
his
he
When
Goths, while
the
for
means
action.
submitted
to
coast, afflicted it
Salona, and
of
between
decisive
Dalmatian
the
on
the commander
slew
sword,
fire and
with
vibrated
he
Byzantium, Perugia
landed
force
Gothic
the
toward
his way
still on
was
had
years
without
another,
and
coast-town
one
five
For
ardently-longed-forrecall.
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
;"Si;
returned
with
rich
fourth
time
the
booty.
Again
new
spring
dawned
Rome,
which
Goths
environed
sowed
grain-crops
beaten
off,but
people
in the
of the
many
length
Porto
troops,
night
thitherward,
panic-stricken,
their
and
ambuscade
the saved
Among
in the
This
churches.
elevate
to
in
brought
recalled,and
and
peace
In
Rome
friendship went
vain
associated,according
was
the granary
of
the
shortly directed
hands
fell into
the
in
favor.
this, the
The
his
last
Wild
up
to
and
to
with
act
if he
and
he
also,as
hordes
was
on
Constantinople.
north
mined
deterwere
citizens
Goths
conquest.
a
of
message
battle
of
not
was
He
eve
wavered
Slavs
stormed
The
Goths
of
the
over
blockaded
was
coast, Rimini
other
decided
was
clouds
the
isle,and
fertile
Ravenna
near
gathered
over
Byzantines.
prepared
appointed
but
the
restoration
the
the
on
the
on
menacingly
powers,
Justinian
of
asylum
an
and
Reggio di^Calabria
energy.
unlimited
into
Provisions
more,
With
his eyes
cast
the
more
with
left alive.
were
bloodshed.
the
once
an
it.
Goths,
that
saw
Obviously
war.
king
important stronghold
highest time
Liberius, who
to old
far to
the
More
emperor
commander
of
unsheathed.
toward
course
seized, while
Taranto
their
The
city.
fell into
sought
kingdom.
and,
in
came
themselves
had
celebrated
was
Byzantium.
to
remained
sword
the
gate
all that
repaired,senators
harmony,
rushed,
Pauline
possessionof Rome,
his
circus
in
and
the
the
All
without
not
effect of the
the walls
all quarters,
Tiber.
thrown
who
was
capital of
the
spectacleat
capture
moral
it into
from
the
the
hundred
of
also showed
garrison
had
the
stare
disaffection
the
the
the
who
men
three
some
time
of
Totilas,mindful
and
and
of
third
hundred
four
were
mausoleum,
Hadrian's
Scarce
perished.
city were
to
Civitsi Vecchia
flee to
garrison
the
to
the
Treason
the
on
meantime
the
attempted
who
Those
way.
out
streamed
Goths
The
secretlyopened.
and
in
that
began
want
unpaid.
years
rang
storm
aggravated by
was
trumpet-peal
to
and
taken,
for several
now
Attempts
was
situation
The
face.
One
itself.
at
walls.
the
for
depopulated
so
now
was
within
land, and
the
on
to
his
give
of
to
the
received
pursued
entering
Danube
their
the
by
embarking,
as
it
was
nephew, Germanus,
replaced him
soon
Italy
up
on
and
career
new
moved
of
Roman
termand.
coun-
great
close
conquest.
ROME
Leaving
tidings,the
of
This
married
that
of
of
while
for
streamed
thereafter
effect
anything
with
them
arrival
at
could
the
lay
the
effected
inert
in
king
peninsula.
the
time,
same
the
Ravenna,
Ancona
troops
Salona
at
sailed,before
of Ancona.
their
this
war-ships
the
Goths
No
and
attacked
had
been
and
irregular,but
the
Greeks,
and
sooner
Goths
Byzantines
terms
with
conquests
On
surrender.
into
and
the
in
the
the
Greeks
"
Franks
Goths
North
came
on
the
to
condition
Italy.
other
Totilas,on
into
this
the
well
as
of the
hood
neighbor-
they equipped
before
fight was
wild
and
their
his
as
Byzantines.
in the
this than
the
region.
The
tactics
the
told
in
Ancona
four
favor
was
the
being
latter
allowed
side,was
of
lieved.
re-
garrisons being
hand, negotiationsbetween
nothing,
of
Romans
daring enterprise,for
Goths,
the
landing
detachment
annihilated.
all but
the
coast, and
water,
landed
corsairs.
than
more
Greek
of
hands
learn
Goths
did
to
and
arrival,and
four
winter, and
was
through
enemy's hands,
Narses's
lost
Sicily,also, was
starved
the
in
to
was
inroads
new
land
by
and
its commander.
as
will
at
his
in
step
whence
it
of
island,carrying
Only
to the
to
rioted
the
were
suntha
Mata-
forced
by knitting the
horde
condition
no
this
But
attack
district
little
for
coast.
beset
fallinginto
fresh
Syracuse,
treasure.
cause
folks
Hans
that
to
settingout
sea,
left the
strong squadron
was
of
of
in
appeared
northern
and
refuse
his death
the
was
Goths
Italian
threatened
the
After
by Germanus,
the
daughter
grand-
inspired by
harbor
he
real
The
the
would
point
crossed
the
the
till Narses
city in
last
into
Salona,
Slavs
died.
had
collected
on
met
the
on
Although
army
instigating
by
perhaps
To
Goths
garrisons.
the
Illyria,repelled a
of
Hopes
Sicily,yet
booty
of
the
emperor,
himself, dispatching
to
Balkan
the
in
but, when
In
in
his host
characters
with
be
had
spirit,
crown.
Italy,along
covered
dis-
was
again
the
Gothic
would
these
earnest
an
person
the
it
was
in
his
garrisons
Palermo.
leave
in
sickness,and
son.
note
be
Gothic
faster
At
of
they
quickly
The
into
Salona
army
ordered
blockading
rich
did
to
the
sailed
places
and
disposition of
through
way
Greek
to sudden
birth
altered
the
the
thitherward
Italy,succumbed
gave
appeared
recourse
matter
of
On
Afterward
assembled
that
Slavs
and
in
claimant
surrendered.
the
up
combining
and
he
Theodoric,
He
courage.
took
Sicily,invested
to
over
sail.
set
unwarlike,
thus
when
fightagainsthim,
and
passed
to
387
CAPITAL.
Reggio
Liberius
Matasuntha,
aroused
were
Totilas
commander
Byzantine potentate
GOTHIC
island.
old
too
was
Germanus.
and
the
ordered
emperor
he
THE
Reggio,
ravaged
that
to
before
corps
and
Messina,
BECOMES
people
to
came
retain
the
to
their
indefatigable.He
388
sent
THE
KINGDOM
fleet to
Corsica
and
these
islands
reduced
The
552
year
mixed
host
Persians
Arrived
in
finance,and
war,
vigor, and
he
of
strangely
the
Goths.
just
when
to
it weakened
him
commander.
of
civil
resolute,
administration,
He
soldiers
cipline,
dis-
Byzantine
their
riches.
the
paid
over
gone
of
confines
Italy, two
brought
with
arrears,
thus
their
loss
This
his star
was
began
mentous
mo-
to
wane
behind
Franks,
the
On
seemed
the
the
hands
under
Goths
the
Tejas,
strong line of
despite its
coast,
Ravenna
across
in the
now
ditches
along
route
tines
Byzan-
and
morasses
was
the
and
advisable, and
more
route
stood
Verona,
the
whole,
through
was
entrenchments
strengthened by
Adige.
in
whom,
the
to
open
second
the
lay
ways
was
former
The
Venetia.
difficult of passage
river-mouths
the
the
through
had
had
bands
the
personalityof
the
his courage,
directlyalong
other
who
beset.
was
led
He
insignificantfigure, but
wherewith
who
at
one
the
Croton
Italy
army,
the
"
and
fame,
meagre,
sum
Totilas,as
to
of
of
reason
recallingthose
before
Byzantine
Salona.
from
up
together by
skilled
equally
enormous
an
the
of
man
nature,
held
"
and
booty
was
imposing by
him
South
In
break
Narses
saw
and
lust of
fervid
Sardinia,which, repulsing
tributaries.
to
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
"
dae, Huns,
Narses
OF
culties,
diffi-
was
reached
without
Narses
advanced
toward
accident.
A
long
Totilas
in
the
he
in
ninth
was
day,
the
on
then
by leaving garrisons in
with
his
the
in
Taginae,
camp
army
force,and
plain encompassed
but
for the
only
He
ground.
vain.
The
important point
of the
also
The
was
were
found
made
the
bracelets
down
and
chains
Opposite
front,the
reinforcement
To
The
rode
footmen
of 2000
the
to
them
behind.
men
so
as
was
line,while
take
from
the
these
all
front
with
words
the
Totilas
along
Goths
had
approaching.
in
the
During
the
main
wing,
sisting
con-
right wing
and
hope
of
other
retreat,
probably 30,000.
of
with
encouragement,
him
two
received
In
the
cavalry charged
Germans
numbered
stood
set
host
carried
Totilas
his left
up
whole
be
arrived
Meanwhile,
drew
on
the
Narses
ready.
Gothic
them.
to lean
fortresses.
deception, for by
Greeks
the
Narses
of the
centre.
to dismount.
avidity.
in
for battle.
soldiers
by
to
hills.
of
the
lay awaiting
Here
by
purpose
remained
of his troops,
in the
were
commander
causing
men's
flower
constituted
barbarians
they
ordered
being
were
he
Apennines.
armies
himself
Tejas
near
camp
the
day
next
in
formed
fight for
invigoratedhis
summoned
had
enemy
here
weakening
without
Rome,
and
rest
order
to
the
rouse
lines,the
men
horse-
information
to
gain
time
that
he
TOTILAS
about
pranced
then,
sunk
let his
time
full
at
twirling
the
to
diversions, he
sent
their
wish
tov
their
cooked
dinner
the
ranks,
meal
in
give
crescent
while
of
enemy's plan
masses
had
onset, Totilas
archery,
that
but
The
them.
storming
till
enemy's
and
carrying
their
with
along
and
made
The
them.
butchery
the
on
horrible, until
were
in
the
of
of
rest.
of
rained
the
upon
bursting
hand-to-hand
held
order
their
lost,
was
infantry, breaking
followed
enemy
of
reach
All
way.
flight back
lances
Goths
hard-pressed
Byzantine
employment
wild
in
cavalry-
weight
Instead
itself into
dry
appreciation
the
the
ate
their
Gothic
of
not
archers
400
arrows
broken.
did
Goths
ate
within
of
pleasing
they
their
come
first
left,each
the
the
to
it
as
expected help
for the
storm
was
such
in true
point
strength gave
unbridled
in
these
crush
the
then
rushed
cavalry
be
disadvantages, the
evening
the
attack
in
men
Soon
day.
the
unobserved,
masses
when
line, it resolved
all
Narses's
it
saddle,
on
midday
right forward,
strength
fight. Despite
ground
the
the
At
full effect
delay
dash
the
because
move
weakest
no
of
the
through
the
gold trappings.
caught
the
which,
the
should
had
not
give
crescent-shaped wings,
enemy's
did
To
that
from
morning
movement
centre.
they
Scarcely, however,
was
and
high
Meanwhile,
whereas
against
ordered
the
with
sprang
placed, almost
It
steed
right side,then
attack, decided
the
position,namely,
on
position.
camp,
he
forward
stormed
to
the
spear
Narses.
well-chosen
in
most
spending
Byzantines
flank.
either
on
of the
up
the
on
After
the
Obviously
the
finally,he
389
superb
his
cast
;
herald
on
execute
he
ground
his seat.
recovering
arrived.
armies
horse
speed,
NARSES.
BEFORE
two
before, thereafter
then
behind,
the
between
First, he
wheels
FALLS
hot
in
suit;
pur-
shrouded
night
the
conquered.
superiorityof
The
clearly,the
not
have
set
Totilas
a
able
Goths
the
Gepidan,
overtook
wounded
made
was
to
have
the
cost
had
"
him
and
he
was,
His
died.
he
years
of
say
he
as
fate
future
the
piercedhim
faithful
to
with
overtook
lance
buried
"
was
life.
his pursuers,
back.
in the
When
saddle.
in the
him
and
of
One
Greek
guerilla
his throne
him.
companions
by
enemy
king,
his seat
reigned.
that
the
out
and
him
as
should
Totilas
Goths.
foe behind
clung
Totilas
The
wearied
the
companions,
him
clearlyevidenced, and,
was
cast, but
five
Eleven
on.
one
on
tactics
Greek
leadership on
fled with
Mortally
halt
all
defeat
The
war.
miserable
the
Procopius
unworthy
rode
"
of
was
his
career."
The
nnd
watch
dispersed
chose
Goths
collected
him,
while
he
himself
set
out
in
themselves
Narses
left
for Rome.
the
city
of
reconnoitring
Scarcely
had
he
Pavia,
corps
to
arrived
390
KINGDOM
THE
much
weak
too
lost,only
was
time
FIG.
who,
fate willed
it.
their way,
the
hundred
the
Even
and
before
of
far from
with
sat
down
force
efficient
to
"
the
became
the
of
their
seek
rushed
death
in
and
hunger.
in the
in
"
by
early dawn
treachery
disorder,but
for
sion
posses-
the
of
by
him
"
river
of
the
largestportion
in
up
the
The
marshes,
and
their
Sarno,
to
fodder
for
became
admiral
to
first the
the
retreated
now
the
to
given
up
Goths
Unexpectedly
numerical
not
access
hunger
Gothic
better
At
in
catapults.
morning.
almost
disproportionately
Tejas
it seemed
of
hope
river
and
to get at him.
the
had
Porto,
Vesuvius,
towers
die of starvation."
soon
three
Pavia
south
enemy's ships.
of
Campania
Perugia
broke
he
nothing, gold
Therefore
to
in
caused
Tarentum,
in
wooden
able
from
secure
fight,than
open
forward
confounded
of
the
against
availed
Through
as
merciful.
war
lay
remained
provisions;
weapons
masters
gnawings
with
took
where
To
it
being
also
longer
proved vain,
troops
first
at
neighboring hill,where,
the
his
those
came
more
from
Tejas
now
Cumae,
Cumae.
fortified
Goths
Where
agents.
and
fifth
about
who
Romans
up
all
without
this
relief of
took
banks,
supplied
horses.
Greeks
he
concentrated
sea
their
When
the
to
go
its steep
superior
the
Franks.
tossed
Narni, Spoleto,and
had
Tejas
loss of
severe
Rome
no
They
before
crown-treasures.
Nocera,
Narses
Greeks.
places,and
the
struggle.
conquest of Rome,
the
despair,to
was
life-and-death
of
the
It
Rome
gate.
For
conquerors
swords;
executed.
hands
the
from
but
the
into the
other
aid
land,
Gothic
the
be
hostages to
of
fallen
under
the
be
all the
toward
hurrying
were
the
to
the
among
wily
Friedlander.)
down
cut
the
wall, applied
Porto.
to
let themselves
now
the
opened
(From
Tejas.
Germans
who
way
of
world,
the
the
were
senators
by
Coins
"
fleeingGoths
The
nor
Numerous
fell
of
masters
once
147.
portion of
time
this
its master,
capital changed
the
thus
escaping
defenders
part of the
what
was
was
remained
assault,and
his
chosen
and
difficulty,
it without
ladders, scaled
garrison
citizens
This
undefended
an
on
made
he
of
detachment
the
left naked.
were
Gothic
and
city,
wherever
met
wall
themselves
ladders, threw
their
be
The
places.
whole
the
to
designed.
had
Greek
had
foe
three
in
cover
parts of the
other
the
to
The
neutral.
attack
the
opened
he
when
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
Greeks
to
they
were
superiority made
NARSES
itself felt
in
that
so
they
deep phalanx.
for
made
his shield
had
Thus
his
he
dead.
and
In
knew
it
land.
This
this battle
Tejas's death,
and
water,
Every
new
one.
struck
raised
to
again
went
did
for the
the
The
inch.
an
for
leaving
Only
combat.
on.
of
Indulf
on
heavy
begged
purpose
Goths.
the
it
give
not
and
him
their
end
and
surrounded
into
On
an
the
sand
thou-
some
broke
through
Sibyl
it,and
into
whole
the
the
favored
and
him,
and
after
Goths,
place
home
destitute
their
to
appeared
Narses
the
rock
of
sions
posses-
have
to
the
before
back.
important change
an
begin
was
built
had
to
over
pressed
to
still
waste
it withstood
year
place
taken
had
cavern
caused
Greeks
Narses
Nearly
eyry.
ill,to
themselves
rocky
lute
reso-
victory,
the wall
the
which
of
man
Narses
of
more
recent
arose
weight
them
or
This
Courageously
threw
this
Cumae
dwelt.
the
chasm.
Goths
of the
well
once
Cumae,
Tejas, a
impression
which
on
yet
first before
brother
younger
and
end,
an
meantime
the
at
collapsedunder
The
strength
in
return
to
was
steep precipice,drove
the
in
war
reported
was
fell into
breach.
by
time
long
side of the
roof
that
force
eighteen years'
the
emperor.
the
storm.
east
of the
says
superior
agreement
an
question.
the
the
the
history,
Greeks, trusting to
The
opened
in which
by
by Aligern, the
spirit.
siege.
the
thought
one
defended
once
into
his narrative
his
continues
entered
brought
was
was
be
When
spear
an
leading of
closes
Procopius
were
subjectsof
as
at
spears
foes.
took
head,
Narses
to
by
to
the
work
last battle
sworn
under
and
bloody
sent
bravest
night put
unmolested,
retire
and
few
all the
Notwithstanding
till
the
The
many
off his
around.
dark, they
granted,and
Agathias, who
war.
all
the
hewed
fightingtheir
to
slew
foot,
with
Pavia.
With
of
He
moment,
him,
morning
again became
was
caught
ground
and
recalcitrant,
were
to
the
leave
his fall.
part of
triumph
their
were
lance.
his armor-bearer
for
on
sprang
stood
armistice,with
third
fought on
of his men,
brandishing a
by
it to
breast
it in
they
when
But
his
lightof
the gray
Goths
bared
Goths
loss,the
reached
armies
in front
lightning-likebounds,
fought
carried
and
391
Both
prominently
battle
for the
Greeks
The
the
with
full,he
shield,he
pole
decide
to
was
stood
TEJAS.
order.
fight in
his shield
by
shield,and,
his
on
him,
could
Tejas
attendants, covered
CONQUERS
in
the
north.
The
with
They
once
Goths
that
peaceable
were
more
in
dwelt
intentions.
no
turned
mood
to
to
the
on
the
right bank
beyond
Those
submit
to
oft-courted
the
had
of the Po
river
the
Greeks.
Franks,
and
returned
home
thought differently.
Alone
this
time
too
weak, they
with
success.
392
but
Byzantium,
of
lin,full
the
the
two
hope
of
bardi
said
are
"
forward
pressed
Nearly
of
alone, under
Lucca
three
had
Greek
corps,
consisting mainly
and
Parma,
months
effect,since
Franks,
and
able
that
"
is,as
near
in
spring
next
did
favorable
some
of
conduct
This
nothing
He
those
the
Aligern,
appeared
to
that
with
proceeded
such
before
of
Narses
and
fear
of
possession of
for the
indeed, hoped
Rather
than
of
possessors
long
the
find
we
Wasting
In
submit
Samnium
Campania
to
"
fire and
sword,
Lucania
to
Leutharis, pillagedCalabria
sickness
appeared,
tia,where, however,
victims.
on
the
the
Butilin, in
promise given
As
to
the
where
and
Roman
the
hope
of
had
of
and
assemble
waited
for
by
the
but
by
jewels, he had,
affairs.
in
turn
new
moved
the
ancient
customs.
Ere
to
king,
his troops
in
lesser,under
of
approach
homeward
route
war
southward.
slowly
virulent
more
his
this
side.
the
becoming
of
key
army,
and
With
took
concentrated
the
Messina.
finishingthe
great among
end,
to
the
national
the
Otranto.
became
of
Faienza
ters
winter-quar-
but
Greek
manners
Franks
Straits
to
were
Obviously
surrendered
imperial
Leutharis
Goths,
Narses
the
up
by
Butilin,with
epidemic
the
mortality waxed
Rome,
the
fightingon
the
he
him
the
shattered
brother
adopted
they separated.
and
by
hope
German
land, and
him
with
crown
of
evidenced
was
delivered
his aversion
In
number
Cumae.
not
'the Franks.
the
an
orders
Franks,
probable
was
in
an
toward
to
Ravenna.
to
the
with
to
of
cope
defender
came
on
have
Franks
them
his force
Emilia,
before
Autumn
second
to
sure
the
distributed
but
enough
strong
withdrew
Ravenna.
himself
turn, and
man
Greeks
more,
cities,mainly
Rome.
feel
not
the
crafty
attempt
Now
gates, and
citizens
His
inclined
events.
their
another, opened
entered
the
an
fact
were
of
development
while
free.
"
and
determined
by
made
Butilin
Goths
Southern
the
in vain
meanwhile
by
force
struggle,the
were
and
Cumae,
main
tried
Lango-
Lombardy,
Frank, offeringa
ship.
leader-
and
before
his hands
had
defeated
possible to
as
the
among
he
after
undertook
Narses
only
forward,
press
Heruli,
the
even
waited
cities,one
to
of
without
were
elapse ere
to
completely
been
adverse
Gothic
clemency
into
the
Buti-
the
Franks,
corps
with
of
leadership
the
resistance.
himself
Po,
and
assume
they poured
cities surrendered
all the
Tuscany.
.
the
to
them
to
Alamanni,
"
Narses, leaving
Parma.
to
another
dispatching
followed
have
to
ready
potentate of
the
Leutharis
dukes,
with
break
not
Alamannian
mighty
thousand
Seventy-five
would
himself
Theudebald
True, King,
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
and
to
claimed
remained
common
mer,
sum-
Venemany
his
true
to
with
them.
also,he
resolved
forces,in
order
to
to
march
engage
FALL
OF
THE
OSTROGOTHIC
On
the
393
KINGDOM.
f
in
battle.
decisive
erected
bridge
the
the
but
and
arrows
drove
the
of
and
blood,
The
Frankish
with
marched
back
After
only
of the
this
of
of
Capua
was
and
of
sides
all
band
coil.
whole
Flight
host
into
saturated
with
its banks."
himself
Butilin
songs
the
instant,
an
it overflowed
that
singing
all
Capua
of
relics
danger
slain.
Greeks
the
victory,
at
was
the
into
ultimately
surrendered
end
an
and
Franks
the
themselves
for
when
Goths.
foes
these
glory
it remained
The
Goths.
ity
majorout
With-
Campsae.
strong
who
Narses,
to
and
under
army
of
the
of
and
that
of
culture,
poor;
he
but
were
lowered
had
so
dismissed
sent
Byzantines.
had
But
into
emperor
and
weal
wasted
laden
rich
in
dozen
unconscious
their
gifts,to
Langobardi,
contained
Italy,
them
Lango-
country
with
lation
popu-
on
frontiers.
the
scarcely
security,
The
pressed
the
"
maintained
still
rule
on
them,
Butilin, too,
the
annihilated.
imperial
the
destruction
Narses,
National
dust.
the
had
which
land,
the
for
reconquered
was
war,
in
lay
already
devastation,
The
as
sparse
Yet
served
years'
art
commerce,
lead.
homes.
the
ancient
and
had
elapsed
thrown
twenty
again
as
time
of
last
Theodoric,
was
their
and
into
the
the
on
Herulian
at
upon
in
wedge.
Ala-
river
From
forced
carcasses
the
broken
and
field
The
with
relief,they
The
husbandry
impulse
had
after
under
bardi
the
of
how?
heavy
forward
the
rushed
massed
were
and
Byzantium.
Italy,
itself
troops
river,
horsemen
Germans;
utterly annihilated,
field
bloody
latter
to
but
crowded
the
Rome."
to
prospect
them
"
choked
was
exterminate
to
their
the
of
with
the
was
from
up
although
Franks
line
The
in
was
war-fever,
fought
the
all
broke
with
phalanx,
he
side
over,
They
into
the
booty, garlanded,
the
Wild
Germans
and
order,
this,
pressed
the
Capua,
opposite
environed
charged
so
host
Laden
"
river
in
the
on
woe.
men
on
that
so
put
wedge-array,
Volturno.
the
the
his
from
theirs.
prophesied
inward
Greeks
the
waters
Franks
hailed
back,
van
and
began,
the
German
javelins
their
with
wheeling
wings
foe
frightful battle-cry.
their
with
centre
old
their
In
wings.
bank
arranged
Narses
back.
his
had
the
far
heard
Narses
to
reports,
soothsayers
mannian
When
close
joining
false
instigated by
were
weapons
conflict.
encamped
and
Rome
only
the
for
readiness
the
wagon-fort,"
"
Volturno,
not
years
but
had
avengers
XXII.
CHAPTER
THE
KINGDOM
OF
HISTORICAL
THE
bounds
narrow
and
the
main
claims
the
till after
the
Frankish
for
the
information
best
letters
(tire.494
of
for
who
nothing
wrote
therefore, extremely
are,
and
times
early
the
sources
author
only
The
as
the
closing
of
years
kingdom.
Our
of
Our
assigned
be
to
are
(Lausanne),
Avenches
of
Bishop
people
its
historian.
no
conquest.
defective, particularly
this
producing
its
notice, Marius,
our
life of
tion,
dura-
brief
its
kingdom,
Burgundian
inner
meagre
for
reasons
SOURCES.
the
of
BURGUNDIANS.
THE
of
Avitus,
till circ.
altogether
an
convictions
defect,
in
Roman
Besides,
sarii, and
latter
date
the
relative
of
about
the
the
of
the
have
Tours
made
Vita
St.
that
of,
use
as
the
the
ends.
Cae-
Vita
which
Valais,
cently,
Re-
independence.
Marius
which
which
but
were
people
Sidonius
Eptadii,
traced,
been
main
writes
is,of
where
its
but
man
His
he
Maurice-en-
lost
state
Catholicity
heart.
that
begins
The
of
flatterer,but
times, is
he
from
but
Apollinaris,
passionate
the
Abbots
that
Sidonius
barbarism,
saints
annals
of
Gregory
of
German
of
time
Burgundian
and
Fortunately
Lives
of
head
works
champion
indiscriminate
no
faults
of
possible.
some
from
and
the
clear
usual
biographies
short
Avenches
of
contemptuous
work
the
was
Vienne,
character
deeds,
to
have
we
of
historical
from
not
"
and
his
He
526).
addition
made
gleaned,
Archbishop
different
courtier
who
is
of
ward
after-
lost.
Generally
neighboring
and
speaking,
him
Ennodius,
and
such
importance,
coins,
Procopius,
on
dearth,
to
after
being
on
the
writers
on
belonging
inexhaustible
Prosper,
Isidore,
Gregory
of
to
the
Tours,
Cassiodorus,
Jordanes,
others.
the
which
and
was,
collection
we
the
THE
Sabaudia
dependent
are
countries, especially
after
In
we
may
add
of
the
Burgundian
acts
laws
of
certain
(A.
D.
acquires
special
councils, inscriptions,
like.
BURGUNDIANS
in
seriously
443,
IN
left
menaced
free
on
by
the
394
GAUL
Rome
Rhine,
to
had
443-632).
the
Burgundians,
settled
in
that
who,
region
BURGUNDIANS
THE
beside
its earlier
inhabitants
the
Savoy, enlarged on
small
north
under
kingdom
437
(circ.
to
tire.
474)
resided
Geneva,
while
in
had
Scarcely
Attila
made
Times
of
the
wild
the
hostile.
At
first their
Gundioc,
who
of
occasional
titles :
further
Hilperic
the
among
of
and
when
kings
policyof
by
his
in
close
had
the
the
kingdom
and
the
the
was
the
then
were
Roman
divided
now
Hilperic, their
Gundobad,
in the
Italian
This
fold
three-
home.
state, and
goths
Visi-
forces.
Lyons.
him
daughter
grand-
with
involved
called
raised
unification
of
master
king,
their domains
decorated
become
his father
strength of
the
with
Godegisel,and
Gundobad,
of
and
extended
died
pire,
Em-
their
by
company
home, they
Ricimer,
death
when
friendly,at another,
campaign
childless,for
of
weakened
Euric
In
Visigoths.
Returned
successor
the
sister of Ricimer
time
one
the
marriage
"
of
essentiallyinfluenced
Spain.
Gundioc
residences
companion
at
were
died
frontier.
expiring
in 456,
have
must
latter
provisionally
state
death-agony
patrician; Gundioc,
the
The
the
were
the
470).
acquisitions. The
was
sons
respective
of
Gundioc
King
"
nearer
their
comparatively
circ.
to
modern
followed
in
comprised
brothers
two
capital was
ordered
relations
into
Hilperic
former's
in his
Wallia, king
of
sway
Burgundians
they undertook,
by
437
Hilperic (tire.
led home
pressing forward
constituted
west, and
and
disorder
had
and
brothers
which
to
Sabaudia
joint
inroad, and
his
(seep. 210).
the
the
395
GAUL.
TN
that
the
at
Visigoths to
be
time
ing
lead-
power.
Though
at
first make
and
their
attempt
of
master
and
of
hostility
the
made
helplessness,
Hilperic joined.
down
to
the
to the
and
was
opportunity,
the
476,
Maritime
sea
great Gallic
to
peace
In
while
power.
dismembered
good understanding
courts.
The
which
with
the
the effete
against
can
of
hardly
be
have
in the
West
the
by
been
maintained
Hilperic
legends relate,points in
and
his
this direction.
cess
Ac-
lost time
had
into
growing
populous
means
no
peace
all Provence,
in ascribing this
wrong
pure
Visigoths.
They
were
which
in
pieces,and
possessionof
this
of
fell to
have
in
Nepos,
as
allies
also
must
Burgundians.
the
hardly
Empire
neighbors
condition
could
Rhone
Lower
imperial
as
too-powerful enemy,
fell to the
their
We
the
on
father
his
Alps,
closed
succeeded
had
made
Euric
when
But
Aries
of
those
even
Burgundians againsthim,
his
the
future.
own
Visigoths
let the
kings
unopposed,
Hilperic, who
advances
Euric's
these
Rome,
for their
forces,led
the
with
conquests
Auvergne,
on
militia.
aroused
Gallic
eventful
Marseilles,so
his
relation
among
lethargy
state.
the
family by
three
bad,
Gundo-
Conquests
in the
396
of
direction
and
Langres
unfortunately situated,and
furthermore
was
his
exerted
Odoacer
To
Burgundians
than
kinship
At
this
era
promise
fairy for
of
of the
in
her
that
for their
under
himself
allied
with
this
at
at
council
the
true
from
too
war
According
and
of
out.
he
not
laws
relations
the
his dominions.
In
latter did
promised
not
think
in
consideration
of
of
the
it to
He, therefore,concluded
a
you
At
flee to
parcel
land
advantage
peace
yearly
Godegisel's capital,Vienne.
of
"
the
king
:
peace."
with
tribute.
that
of
the
Franks
with
at
home,
cerning
con-
denly
sud-
scattered,
were
southerly nook
the
should
him
fell
victors
kingdom
leaving
Frankish
your
appeared
to
partial payment.
Burgundy
Gundobad,
the
faith is
his brother
most
whole
a
and
lost.
followers
the
so
strength
your
Return
500, he
in the
Clovis
Dissension
seemed
in
If
"
as
Arian,
their
triumph, however,
securing
avenger
Catholics, who
increase
answer
Dijon,
version
con-
aggravate
the
them
to
Avignon,
of
of
view
his
if to
Gundobad's
moment
As
to
cause
the
were
to
ear
hinder
the
cious
mali-
encouragement
to
Clovis
said
will have
Franks.
the
Godegisel, with
received
Clovis.
forced
was
king
the
Godegisel,strove
toward
striving
est
high-
provincials,
who
gave
brother.
Gundobad's
"
with
side of the
himself
had
and
latter
bishops
he
Gregory
to
and
the
your
?"
me
and
inclined
son,
When
foe without
powerful
on
on
divine
the
his
do
why
his
against
Lyons.
at
one,
to
him
concentrating
were
making
people
a
time
the
of
(cf.p. 296).
brothers, Gundobad
his
Gundobad's
peril,Sigismund,
Arianism
Franks
the
as
found
now
the
of the
that
II.
profoundly
out
appears
of
daughter
effected
Visigoths,
people
of
yoke
the
turn
she
was
and
chased
pur-
Alaric
union
"
to
was
she
creed
former
inheritance, that
the
bitterly over
as
through
of
kingdom
Catholic
sons,
Clovis's
the
among
disaffection
her
Burgundians
of the
that
orthodox
the
later,in
relatives.
of her
murder
opposition to
so
and
spouse,
rather
married
Clotilda
Burgundy
First, as
fatherland.
her
soon
They
destined
was
niece
of
and
as
isigothicking,
the
was
Gundobad's
married
Clovis, who
under
This
Burgundy.
of
end
their
which
developing,
was
power
to
by
of the V
also sister-in-law
was
again
Italy
Sigismund,
oldest son,
Gundobad's
arms.
Theodoric, who
of
Theodoric
Italian
in
disinclined.
ever
were
Ostrogoth
lost
was
former
power.
the
warfare
open
Gundobad
by King
territoryseized
The
negligence.
criminal
removed,
effect of
the
counterbalance
not
had
Alamanni
the
whither
Besan9on,
Italy, could
in Northwestern
and
BURGUNDIANS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
self,
himThe
be united.
the
crown
garrison occupied
GUNDOBAD'S
On
hi
Clevis's
favor
who
of
was
fled to
to
of
able
and
force
of
with
in
unity
the
of
in
these
relations
the
of
districts
law
of
probably
according
established
order
interest
the
in
an
and
person,
Avitus
of
Vienne
relation
The
became
the former
between
of
desired
to
several
years,
to
was
himself
with
struck
the
enemy
speaks only
not
assumed
given,
for
which
commanded
even
to
of
the
know
what
Arian,
an
flank.
we
part
are
its
As
main
our
told
so
able
and
conscious
A
by
had
of
spring
into
with
broken
out
its
the
they played
in
the
for
Catholics,a
the
Catholic
till the
army
of
strength,
raged
war
perhaps
the
Bishop
the Visigoths,
entered
was
little of
much
representatives
Franks
source
well-
him.
Burgundian
the
toward
took
he
The
under
as
and
unity
507, Clovis
the
over
Franks,
for
reason
In
leadership.
the
desire
the
succession,
good disposition
Franks
the
advanced
individual
Provence.
by
the
on
of
city-
place
alliance
well
crown-prince, Sigismund,
king
district
into
In
Burgundy,
II.
civil and
weightiest point.
that border-strifes
It appears
king,
king.
Catholics.
an
the
by
himself
and
For
named
neighbors,the
its
of
The
distribution
prominent position
to
ordering
tocratic,
monarchical-aris-
count
His
his
formulating
provincials should
was
substituted
of
at
the
in its
become
sons
Alaric
as
the
stable
him) embodying
the
the
doctrine, attracted
rival
after
dissension.
by
over
Though
latter.
which,
that
organized by
he
important
religious background
internal
well
Burgundy
the
pectedly
unex-
attempt
provincials.
constitution
evidence
his
and
win
the
oning
delay reck-
to
an
object
Roman
altered
the
named
laws,
for
gradually changed,
Gundobad
token
establishinga
conditions,and
primogeniture.
let
against the
against
Clovis
its main
and
crown
enjoyed
of
and
as
The
things.
study
garrison
victory and
war
induced
By
Godegisel,who
legislationand
by
had
presided
the
to
of
milder
was
additional
is
his
land
to
double
honor,
force.
Frankish
his
steps toward
existing
Gundobad
state
Orthodoxy
did
occasion
no
succession
joint
he
down.
the
the
take
enacted
counties,each
or
to
Burgundians
offered
the
of
proof
of
extant
(still
with
Tours,
purposes
as
Visigoths
Burgundians
entirelytrodden
military
to
code
conformity
and
of
This
The
the
between
Gregory
be
free
now
religion.
city,while
dismissed
danger
and
the
national
superior
in
set
moment.
home.
at
laws
The
for the
of
with
have
to
seems
Burgundian
Vienne
master
Toulouse,
at
the
Gundobad
Burgufldians
was
government
The
became
397
reaction
of
before
slain.
was
them
Gundobad
not
he
popular
defender
appear
interests.
allied
says
to
Visigothic king
amity
of
the
Gundobad,
church,
the
withdrawal,
now
treachery
ADMINISTRATION.
his
ally
of. information
Burgundians
decisive
fight
near
as
398
We
Vougle\
and
about
investing Aries.
their
these
next
and
besiegers,pillaged Burgundy
to
came
had
spent the
of
reign
Gundobad,
the
He
throne.
and
and
itself,
the
sixteen
that
time
advanced
his
of
gradually
in
father's
Catholic
the
Arianism
under
Gallic
No
care
for the
Church
rested
exhorted
that
some
Church,
cases
on
account
he
the
should
to
be
of
acme
not
her
In
only
kinship,
even
something
of
justice.
tude
prompti-
his
fested
mani-
kingdom,
from
in
that
rich
moral
as
and
at
the
to brothers'
too
and
senators
Under
possible,and
went
edged
acknowl-
the whole
he
the
to
as
sisters'
to
dency
presi-
of
earlier
tion
organiza-
elevate
great moral
far,so
had
(Albon),to
edicts
so
to
copate
epis-
his
Epao
confirm
herself,but
the
been
montane.
ultra-
an
accession
Sigismund's
strengthen
call
adjures
of
the
have
to
should
council,in 517,
fill
king's teacher,
seems
heresy.
to
soon
unconditionally
so
of
called
the
well
already
"
support, and
day,
our
letter he
before
as
was
was
"
Avitus,
to Burgundy
applicability
make
of
well-being;
(516-523)
energy
before
ever
to
eration,
mod-
love
For
peril.
this Church
suppression
strove
wise
"
his irresolution
its last
in
or
of
we,
met
politician
want
were
poraries,
contem-
Burgundian
than
and
kingdom, tellingthem
bishops
the
its
often
too
Even
attempt
Catholic
she
its
in 516,
his
the
on
earnest
war
into
lost
pope.
pope.
Carefully they
of the
In
to
the
the
for the
as
concerning
councils.
tone
on
him
all the
consult
of
in
insight
priest had
supremacy
Greek,
Sigismund
what
was
and
as
guidance
ascendancy. Only
an
was
now
the
the
of
its fall.
to
without
of
themselves
and
him
reign
Catholic
but
place.
Church,
acquired
sole
declined
the
years,
well
brought
his
sat
ever
failures
His
politicsas
sometimes
Geneva,
Near
weaker
died
He
administrator
Latin
theologian.
In
years
it
the
penalty
others
traits manifested
with
acquainted
was
decision.
and
who
legislatorand
philosopher and
and
peace.
behind
stand
may
benevolence, humanity,
sincere
of
he
greatest mark
of
rather
As
Besides, he
near
frustrated, and
was
people in
the
long contest,
the
escaping
of
rear
victory
the
Visigoths ;
conquest
his
ruling
far
man
was
warrior.
of
of
help.
forty years.
however
was
the
itself with
plan
his life in
of
rest
of
cost
content
to
Gundobad's
forwardness.
the
at
in the
gained
wearied
decline
to
set
assist
to
scene
enough
and
Provence,
Nar-
allies then
the
on
appeared
host
great powers,
two
understanding
an
ally,Burgundy,
after
the
length
At
Aries.
Gothic
second
(509) a
year
entered
took
The
Spain.
strong
were
Gundobad
that
into
Ostrogoths
The
brethren, but
western
the
In
drove
Gesalic
pretender
the
bonne
Seville
of
Isidore
from
learn
BURGUNDIANS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
her
power.
forbid
riage
mar-
grandchildren.
THE
All
the
more
increase
of
two
years'penance.
the
other
and
hand,
retake
only
show
they
Arianism
The
of God.
The
been
dependent
step of
the
the
bound
to
for
but
this
and
high
the
to
to
to
Roman
At
to
not
how
far
all events
the
the
ecclesiastical
gladly occupied
sent
his
If
this
was
Burgundian
them
the
the
Franks
and
ground, although
the
the
intermarriage
on
German
of
He
king.
them,
ever,
how-
beginning
with
Sigismund
was
He
tie
no
he
over
with
begged
and
of
the
faith.
of
treason.
in
of
fear
The
relations
rested
themselves
on
the
ops
bish-
between
sure
no
complaisant,
them
to
Franks
the
Burgundian
Three
of
bound
of
its
future
prosperous
attachment
provincials,admitted
virtue
been
mighty kingdom
showed
it
spread
to
had
Burgundians
with
person,
first to
; at
so
each
conquered
removed,
The
account
did
continued,
irritated the
there
previously
of
in
Church
all this,
bulwark
wrath
instructions
with
the
now
second
ban, though
king's
homes,
incensed,
was
held
the
state.
the
in
to
sanctioned
The
bishops
then
bishops complied.
mantle,
done
king
his
had
interposed,and
The
more
near
conflict with
royal treasury,
They
to their
month
the
if the
still
in
even
Church
retreat.
The
wife
was
it
maintain
to
return
Valence.
sent
wide-reaching consequences.
of
The
that
into
Notwithstanding
opened.
fled
council
certain
officials
involved
The
This
to
moderation.
Arianism,
to
appeared
Catholic.
clergy seems
the
even
bishops.
spouses.
decided
body
remain
defeated.
was
the
Lyons.
near
forgiveness,and
strength
the
of
wife.
on
they
ill ; his
come,
crown
bishops
the
over
It is not
for
determined
in
to
When
king.
relapse
On
heretics,
formerly been
marriage brought
on
princes
spiritual
taken
suddenly
The
after
years.
with
assemblying of
council
his deceased
where
Bishop Apollinaris of
declined
twelve
Epaonic
further
and
place
being
tears
the
church-communion.
withdraw
would
convenient
the
had
Catholic
Church
intercourse
influence
nomination
Lyons,
form,
ordered
of
from
in
assembly,
they
the
restrictions
sister
withdrew
milder
and
little consequence,
no
of
council
national
and
the
to
fixed
no
steward
Stephen, a high official,
crown.
married
the Arians.
to
the
sees.
Their
the
in the
king's
sanction.
required when
was
decrees
The
his
on
authority extended
important
it concerned
have
where
had
that
to
"
Nice
churches
slight in Burgundy,
calling
of
of
been
assent
399
reconciled
hold
have
royal
be
priest could
to
his
EPAO.
themselves
could
Council
possession
worship
Catholic
the
into
Catholic
church
Arian
No
OF
faithful,especiallyin relation
relapsed
had
who
did
indulgent
the
COUNCIL
their
mitted
per-
mili-
400
united
position of Sigismund
alienated
had
his
Franks
Catholic
the
who
emperors,
festival
weak
He
king.
mother."
monks
of
the
church
choral
assured
the
choir
the
find
to
that
thou
hast
concerned
him
to
churches
than
This
death
far and
power,
wrest
his
the
between
this
of
to
by
walls."
formed
works."
own
Even
this
at
him.
"
turning-pointin
heir
the
time
that
had
bosom
when
made
of
the
his
have
never
now,
own
Franks
which
been
we
in view
of
to
say
bishop
ished
cher-
king.
The
faith
alone
city
go
to
pieces.
formable
Con-
defended
is better
life of
Sigismund.
subjectshe
were
centre.
inadequate
deep impression
founder
the
might
the
tion
imita-
this
"
the
that
see
Catholic
the
in
orations,in
it all
We
safe,the kingdom
the
in
to
declaration
and
son
hold
the
built
newly
the
from
thy virtues,but
express
strangled
songs,
became
to
making
seized
the
sacred
that
claimed
ex-
decreeing that
bombastic
son,
psalm-singing,I
were
is his
his
were
he
in
remorse
all directions
fulsomely
most
thy
this
in
spread
heir
belonged
once
succeeded
thus
the
Sigeric,and
by retiring to
chant
now
occurred.
Sigericwas
done,
night
was
breach
when
By
stepmother
open
son.
deed
head.
becoming
which
garments
his crime
murderer
and
if this
only
it from
letter,and
own
his
of
mastery
Sigismund
spiritin regard
wide.
and
two
excelled
crime
of
which
of
tolerant
song,
sufficient
introduction
and
offended, she
and
by day
heaven."
words
of
hope
him
own
his
(St.Maurice-en-Valais),and
in
king
the
dark
expiate
the
the
of his
the
to
delivered
Avitus
Bishop
ciate.
patri-
(p. 274).
Sigeric,who
son,
length, an
At
Deeply
was
should
"
of
murderer
Agaunum
thereof
of
able
the
attempted
monastery
he
on
sleep. Scarcely
his
the
estrangement
on
between
sides.
both
unworthy
Sigismund
had
cherished
who
relations
The
art
thy mistress, my
the
the
misfortunes
drew
Thou
"
and
Amals,
indifferent
than
worse
On
the
grandfather.
his
the
dom.
king-
Byzantine
manner
of
him
evidenced
daughter, he
wife, Theodoric's
pride of
the
robbed
and
thereon
Unfortunately, Sigismund
his first
half-servile
wavering,
own
his.
prince, with
crown
as
while
sovereigns.
German
two
him,
messenger
followed
that
complaints
the
the
waylaid
Theodoric
his
in
this
honored
had
of
the
approached
he
Catholic
Theodoric,
subjugation
the
have
to
seems
of
support
after
straining
were
already
did
He
of
of
home
conciliating the
without
Arian
the
lost
he
difficulties,
his
In
had
he
At
eminently perplexing.
was
Burgundians
Arian
abroad
provincials;
in
constitution
state.
The
of
the
in
themselves
with
them
BURGUNDIANS.
THE
OF
KINGDOM
THE
arming
on
feared
the
for
themselves
by
The
land
his
to
THE
had
year
Clotilda
wandered
asylum
in
St.
caused
dians
themselves
dangerous
their
be
to
the
to
main
had
was
the
the
as
soon
up
come
the
to
had
death, turned
In
his
consented
have
it must
or
to
peace
that
enjoy
it for
enthroned
few
of
him
cut
Sigeric's
ended
strength of
followers,to
be put
his
on
brother, Theu-
(524)
524
struck
off his
battle
as
head,
Franks,
in
became
have
must
for the
tered
encoun-
532).
to
down,
Godomar
dom
kingdomir
Clo-
Clodomir
The
the
As
of the land.
melee,
unfavorably
recognized
the return
the
lance.
the
Ostrogoths.
Ve'se'ronce
at
of
as
was,
most
called
towns,
master
the
his
little
so
Ostrogoths from
(reigningfrom
midst
on
the
the
back
united, and
aloft
only
Goths
rallied
again, and
foes,who
in
themselves
Sigismund, with
the
dispersedBurgun-
entry of
onslaught, won
been
it,in triumph,
undecided,
Godomar
caused
King Clodomir,
they appeared
these
the
The
finding an
is,therefore,possible that
with
armies
had
who
entangled among
It
Burgundy
Both
of
king
foe.
gone,
he
on
Godomar,
The
made
of
to
Meanwhile,
The
adventurous
infuriated
was
delivered
places,where
and
desperate
Instead
in Orleans.
scene,
connected
was
an
and
Burgundian
brother, Godomar.
time.
the
after
and,
his
for
homeward.
on
Franks
in
and,
and
of
sons
avengers;
fortified
in
went
Franks
as
imprisoned
grandfather, Sigismund's
of
523, the
seized
southern
in
401
army
Provence
SIGISMUND.
homeless
he
Maurice,
field
OF
Sigismnnd
around
him
shut
the
in
defeated
resistance,they
who
passed when,
not
appeared
former
CRIME
been
for
possession
and
they
of his
kingdom.
He
when,
life
He
had
king, who,
new
His
at
from
freedom
land
These
had
dealings
over-lords,and,
too
the
Both
All
of love
in
had
the
return,
a
common
enemy
in
took
able
agreefor
settlingin
Burgundian
slaves,returning
promised
arable
of the Roman
for the
churches
Arian
district
the
Franks.
hitherto
But
and
Germans
shown
dispositionwas
He
recognizedthem as
the
his
measures
fatherland,were
regard
same
back
been
have
Ostrogoths.
received
exactly
object of
foreign freemen
for the
show
The
died
one
well
promised half
were
kingdom.
with
the
Ambe'rieux,
provisions clearlyindicate
rescued
Godomar's
them.
out
may
unmolested
and
required to
were
at
state.
Burgundian immigrants
Catholics
priests.
who
foreign bondage
death
diet
free
remain
to
were
Avitus
persistentlypursued
Then
only eightyears.
of Catholicism.
triumph
the
to
knows.
one
no
the
"
to
was
held
all this
in
his
by
was
late.
In
VI."
26
Clotaire
and
Childebert
invaded
Burgundy
and
402
Atitun.
besieged
his
land
sight in
of the
became
ninety
to
fall
were
same
the
Romans
the
A.
and
minted
the
at
(500-516
A.
of
6
and
lessened
coins.
4.
of
could
the
offer
no
certainlyknown.
probably vanished
from
D.).
7.
in the
power
the
(516-523
of Anastasius
Imitation
of
(516-523
Berlin
of
Cabinet
of
1.
Imitation
of
of
gold
D.).
A.
gold
silver
solidus
5.
triens
A.
coin
of
causes
and
solidus
gold
coin
of
D.), with
7 from
Numism.
I. (457-
(491-518
A.
6.
with
tation
Imi-
of Gundohad
monogram
A.
D.),
A.
D.),
of Gundobad.
I. (518-527
with
I. (379-395
II. (375-392
I.
coin
the
Leo
Theodosius
of Valentinian
silver
of
its
between
Arians, coupled
of Anastasius
of Justin
(Nos. 1-5,
of
silver
Small
I. (491-518
".).
The
".), with
chron.
the
xvin.
gram
mono-
Nos.
Coins.)
resistance,decaying war-spirit
meagre
the unfavorable
A.
and
Catholics
size.
of
Vandals.
duration
"
Imitation
Imitation
lasted
kingdom
the
Imitation
2.
3.
of
between
Original
Sigismund
solidus
Sigismund
classes,and
is not
He
flight.
kingdom
Ravenna.
Treves.
at
gold
the
in the other
at
Treves.
monogram
of
his
feuds,
king
Burgundian
the
Germans,
D.), minted
D.), minted
A.
of
as
Burgundian
148."
474
Burgundian
only of
had
years
that
nearly equal
FIG.
know
last
partitioned among
internal
by
feated,
de-
was
"
foreign land.
some
For
distracted
its relief
to
in 534,
possession of and,
taken
best authorities
The
although advancing
"
Ostrogoths,
What
help.
BURGUNDIANS.
THE
OF
Godomar
The
victors.
was
KINGDOM
THE
abilities
of
its
kings.
geographicalsituation
and
among
further
conformation
the
ruling
disadvantage
of the
coun-
FALL
with
its
powerful
too
Although
at
subject
side
the
death
of
in
In
war.
other
succeeded
never
old
The
their
many
and
moral
against
bulwark
arose
on
Catholicism.
administration,
the
bounds
compared
as
national
of
kingdom
it
its
stood
on
Friesians,
was,
its
own
The
and
of
Bur-
their
own
special
equality
an
the
on
own,
respects.
constituted
and
men
Frankish
possessions
and
in
partitioned,
several
their
they
flamed
pride
Bavarians,
force
with
and
the
Saxons.
of
or,
the
them
of
had
soil,
revolt,
open
the
but
The
and
give
new
the
on
of
long
and
trusting
hiding
the
highlyhalf-savage
order
Luxeuil
abbey
spiritual
to
themselves
municipal
of
abbey
ere
mountain-
comparatively
ideas
Roman
Christianity.
to
the
influence
salutary
with
themselves,
world,
hand,
other
the
in
longest
betaken
of
sick
barbarism,
Austrasian
to
even
themselves
nobles
their
On
forth,
predominance.
Frankish
maintained
principles
Btirgundian
in
Alamanni,
the
constitution
of
weregild,
the
first
them
to
"
indoctrinating
by
the
the
exercised
nation
with
enjoyment
seclusion.
developed
its
of
part
At
modified
rock-fastnesses,
solitary
403
tributary
separate
reunited,
Burgundians
strong
FYanks,
old
and
full
against
whither
lands,
Franks
as
of
peoples
the
Repeatedly
in
in
respect
subject
of
narrowness
boundaries
the
in
lived
KINGDOM.
Austrasia.
(561),
with
participated
laws,
the
and
I.
and
gundians
the
continued
Clotaire
government,
and
to
Neustria
of
BURGUNDIAN
neighbors.
Burgundy
money,
THE
frontiers,
exposed
its
try,
OF
was
of
direction
Cluny
to
ANALYTICAL
CONTENTS.
GENERAL
(FOR
INDEX,
VOLUME
SEE
BOOK
THE
MIGRATIONS
XXIV.)
I.
OF
THE
NATIONS
AND
THEIR
CONSEQUENCES.
PART
PRIMEVAL
TIMES
AND
THE
AGE
HEROIC
CHAPTER
THE
OF
GERMANY.
I.
SOURCES
OF
INFORMATION.
PAGE
Variety
the
of
Germanic
Sources
Sources.
Roman
Information
of
Sentences
Merseberg
"
19
20
Authors
20
Ecclesiastical
Writers.
Historians.
From
"
Geographers.
Point
View
of
of
Caesar
Roman
Orosius
Augustine,
Ammianus
to
Claudius
Strabo,
"
Eusebius,
"
Civilization
Early
Stone
Age.
Later
Stone
Age.
Bronze
Age:
Stone,
Remains
"
23
Date
Eastern
Mediterranean,
In
; Remains
Italy
North
Duration
Variety
of
of
Civilization
the
Age
Articles
in
the
of
and
Age
25
Ages
Bronze
Pile
27
Dwellings
29
Range
Influence,
Europe
; Commercial
:
Bronze:
Swords,
Burial
405
and
Troy
and
East
29
Mycenae
Ring
Spiral and
Classes, West
Two
Discovered
of
Iron
26
"
Northern
Bronzes
AGE.
Europe
Phoenician
in
European
and
Middens.
Beginning
of
II.
PRIMEVAL
Bronze,
in
Kitchen
"
22
Table
Peutinger
Writers
THE
of
21
Marcellinus
Ptolemy,
CHAPTER
Ages
21
of
"
33
Ornaments
the
37
Vistula
....
Intercourse
between
Peoples
39
...
40
Celts, Clothing
Customs
"
Rainbow
Dishes
"
41
...
406
ANALYTICAL
CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME
VI.
PAGE
Age of Iron
Ilallstatt
The
La-Tene
from
Germany
and
the
of
of
the
of
Southern
Prehistoric
Gaul, and
the
to
Northern
Physical Features
First
Mention
Cimbri
The
Teutons
The
Cimhri
Julius
and
Upper
The
in
the
Germanicus
The
; Later
the
AGE
(B. c.
Terror"
of
Boundary
Lower
Marbod
62
the
South
Roman
66
Germany
Empire
66
Rhine
67
Chief
69
Idistaviso
73
their
Varus
of
Defeat
Victory
of
70
Marbod
under
75
76
THE
and
in Gaul
under
Early Movements
and
ROMAN
and
IV.
EMPIRE,
the
on
German
FREE
AND
West
GERMANY
(A. D.
21-165).
Coast
77
78
Vocula
79
and
Nerva
Germany
81
and
81
Domitian
the
among
Y.
GERMANY
OF
Original Germanic
TACITUS.
83
People
Germans
83
Military Frontier
Roman
Original Branches
Tribal
Their
Tribal
Manners
61
Uprising
Civilis
Domestic
61
1313
62
THE
The
21).
Marseilles
Alps in
CHAPTER
The
D.
60
of
the
"Cimbrian
the
in Gaul
Batavian
Vespasian
The
113-A.
68
the
OF
Germany
Celts
57
of Arminius
Armies
Julius
Migrations
III.
near
Peace
at
DEFENCE
The
56
58
CHAPTER
Roman
Races
63
in
and
and
Fall
56
European
Germany
and
Germany
of
Germany
before
the
Northern
Marcomanni
Arminius
55
Italy
Conquests of Drusus
Tiberius
52
Gaul
Settlements
Danube,
and
Gaul
in
Caesar
Roman
The
in
in
of
by Pytheas
Bohemia
Divisions
Europe
Origin
Europe
HEROIC
Climate
Germans
of
in
The
48
Migrations
FIRST
and
Range
Origin
CHAPTER
THE
44
52
Great
Two
in
of
People
as
Its
Onward
Culture, Celtic
Philology
Objects Discovered
Archaeology
Prehistoric
of
Comparative
Period
of Stone
Age
View
La-Tene
Characteristics
Testimony
the
of
43
Hallstatt
Its Centre
from
Point
Egypt
the
Civilization
the
Hallstatt
General
and
Graves
Bohemia
of
in
Beginning
The
Importance
The
Its
of
Germans
The
"
Institutions
Customs
;
;
; the
84
lames
Subdivisions
Organization
and
the
(Agri Decumates).
and
87
Citizens
and
their
Rulers
Physical Characteristics
Dress, Traffic and
Industry
88
89
93
THE
GREAT
MIGRATIONS.
407
PAGE
Evidences
Roman
of
Germanic
Culture
Religion
and
Germanic
in
Territory
101
CHAPTER
FROM
Movements
MARCUS
TO
in
Tribes
War
Parthian
the
VI.
AURELIUS
Germanic
of the
Aurelius:
Marcus
98
Mythology
the
and
PROBUS
Second
the
(A.
165-282).
D.
Century
Campaign
104
106
.
The
Germans
The
Goths
German
spread
Tribes
The
Goths
in
The
Emperor
Italy
Probus
in
"
Zenobia:
and
Thrace
enter
and
his Scheme
Conditions
The
OF
in the
Revolt
the
Battle
the
of
and
appointed
Constantius
and
Empire"
on
Abdication
His
and
The
Accession
Diocletian
of
Territory
Great
and
126
Gaul
127
Goths
129
Constantine
129
IMMEDIATELY
VIII.
PRECEDING
HUNS
Changes
First
Advance
of
The
Franks
Julian
Battle
Julian's
His
of
Strasburg.
with
Franks
Valentinian
Jovinus
Valens
Germans
Defeat
"
and
132
German
132
132
133
of the
Restive
becomes
Franks
136
Alamanni
137
Emperor:
Movements
by Saxons,
134
Alamanni
Against Salic
Germanic
Forward
I.
and
from
Alamanni
Confronts
the
the
his
Campaigns
Constantine
in
Persia, and
onward
by Burgundians
Death
139
140
140
140
Emperor
Vanquishes
THE
131
Rhaetia
Against the
the
of
OF
Constantine
of
against
into
Expedition
Campaign
Pushed
IRRUPTION
in Gaul
Constantius
Characteristics
THE
337-375).
Rhine
Caesar
Northern
Decisive
Breaks
the
appointed
D.
131
German
Alamanni
Pass
Death
(A.
Constans
Sets
the
the
upon
II. and
Constans
123
124
and
of
TIMES
Political
122
Diocletian
1 23
CHAPTER
Constantine
121
121
the
of Sarmatians
Administration
THE
(A. D. 283-337).
Danube
Operations in Germany
Uprising
CONSTANTINE
AND
Caesar, in German
Constantino
of
118
Diocletian
of
Accession
116
Defence
Gale'rius,
appointed Caesars, by
Rhine
the
115
.......
Bagaudae
Maximian,
Wars
the
Placentia
VII.
DIOCLETIAN
on
of
Colonization
Empire
of the
112
113
and
Restorer
The
of
REIGNS
110
Spain
CHAPTER
THE
109
Macedonia
and
invade
Successors
Servia
and
his Immediate
Gaul
over
and
and
and
Danube
the
pass
Aurelian
Caracalla
under
142
Alamanni
Ostrogoths under
Athanaric
142
142
in Britain
.
408
ANALYTICAL
CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME
VI.
PAGE
Valentinian, Gratian
Rising
Power
Results
and
the
of
the
in
Valentinian
The
Emperors
The
Frontier
143
143
Policy
Campaigns
Solicinium
of
Saxons
Valentinian's
of
Battle
]44
and
Sarmatians
145
Illyria
and
146
the
in the
German
Fourth
Frontier
147
Century
148
CHAPTER
GERMANS
THE
Civilization
Roman
The
Miseries
Services
of
the
of
Intellectual
The
The
and
THE
EMPIRE.
Provinces
150
Century
,150
150
Religious Ferment
and
Iberians
Germans
Northern
Third
IN
AND
Illyrian Caesars
Christians
Gauls,
HOME
AT
in the
the
IX.
Pagan
the
and
Britons
within
the
151
Reaction
under
Julian
152
Romanized
Become
in the
Empire
152
Fourth
Century
153
Coloni, Gentiles,Laeti
Peaceful
153
German
of
Settlements
Germans
in the
Personal
Characteristics
in
and
Army
Tribes
the
the
of
154
Civil
Service
155
Germans
155
'
Roman
Culture
Germanic
Among
Political
Agriculture and
Industrial
Ornaments,
Language
and
Gothic
of
Kings
160
163
Customs
166
Runes
"
Dress, Social
Manners,
Nature
Dialects.
158
Arts
Burial
Alphabet
Goths
and
Institutions:
the
Weapons,
The
Franks
the
Popular
171
Ballads
and
Customs
175
Warfare
and
Mythology
Ulfilas,Bishop
176
of Old
Religion, Tenacity
of the
Goths
and
Customs
his Translation
THE
MIGRATIONS
178
of
PAET
OF
THE
Character
Heathen
Christian
of
the
Writers
Marcellinus.
Writers
Writers:
of
"
THE
History
Eunapius,
; Chronicle
SOURCES.
of
181
the
Huns
Zosimus, Aurelius
Prosper;
TRIBES.
Age
Socrates, Sozomen,
of
179
X.
and
181
Goths
Victor, Other
Theodoret
Bible
NORTHERN
HISTORICAL
this
the
II.
CHAPTER
Ammianus
173
Songs
181
Rhetoricians
....
182
182
Ravenna
Annals
182
GREAT
THE
MIGRATION.
409
PAGE
Apollinaris Sidonius.
Historians
Greek
182
Priscus
182
and
Zosimus
Dignitatum
Jordanes
Goth
The
Notitia
"
182
CHAPTER
OF
IRRUPTION
THE
FKOM
Original Home
The
Their
The
Huns
The
Goths
the
Cross
in
the
The
Ostrogoths
The
Ostrogoths Assailed
A.
Customs
184
372
D.
185
Early Kings
185
and
Confront
Battle
of
The
Goths
Masters
The
Alarnanni
the
of
and
under
Eomans
Battle
of
the
190
Adrianople
193
and
the
of
Pannonia
193
Goths
193
the
194
Visigoths
Visigoths, and
the
Huns
194
West
194
The
Frank
Arbogast
The
Battle
of
The
Court
of
the
and
Valentinian
II
195
Successful
; Theodosius
Frigidus
196
197
Theodosius
CHAPTER
FEOM
ST1LICHO
Stilicho
The
and
Rise
Alaric'
Gainas
Fall
of
(A. D.
THE
OF
395-415).
198
Honorius
and
198
Visigoth
; His
199
Early Career
200
....
A.
in Battle
and
D.
with
the
200
Huns
200
401
201
Pollentia
Victorious
Vandals
Athaulf
the
Italy in
of
The
GAUL
KINGDOM
THE
in Greece
Constantinople,
The
Alaric
Alaric
Enters
Stilicho
Sons, Arcadius
two
Conquests
Battle
Alaric
his
IN
OF
his Administration
of
at
Alaric
The
and
XII.
FOUNDING
THE
TO
VISIGOTHS
Theodosius
190
Argentaria
near
of
East
Head
the
of
190
Peninsula
by Gratian
the
the
at
King
the
189
Balkan
the
Bait
187
Lupicinus
Peacefully in Greece
Settle
in
186
Transylvania
187
Emperor
Hunimund
186
Huns
the
in
Defeated
and
the
by
Willows
the
Valens
Goths
185
Alaviv
Goths
Theodosius,
185
Athanaric
The
Affairs
and
Greutings
or
The
Alaric
THEO-
Thervings
or
Visigoths under
Political
OF
375-395).
D.
185
Visigoths
The
DEATH
184
Century
The
Emperor
(A.
THE
the Amal
Hermanric,
Fritigern
in
Volga
Third
TO
GREAT
Manners
and
Physical Features
HUNS
Huns
the
of
THE
THE
DOSIUS
XL
and
the
over
Alans
Pass
Huns
and
the
Rhine
Visigoths
at
the
Height
Occupies
Succeeds
Italy, Conquering
Rome
his
Power
201
.
202
202
Stilicho
Re-enters
of
Alaric
his
as
203
Everywhere
,
Death,
and
Leader
of
his
the
Burial
in the
Visigoths
Busento
204
204
410
CONTENTS
ANALYTICAL
OF
VOLUME
VI.
PAGE
Alans
Vandals,
The
Galla
Suevi
Spain
in
205
Anti-Emperor
Jovinus,
Fratricidal
in
Contests
Athaulf
to
Allies
Become
Goths
206
Married
Placidia
The
and
of
206
the
Empire
208
Spain
208
CHAPTER
THE
FOUNDING
OF
XIII.
GERMAN
STATES
EMPIRE
II. and
Theodosius
The
Burgundians
The
Homes
The
Franks"
of
in
Saxon
Invasion
Conquest
Genseric
King
of
III. ; Aetius
under
Ripuarian
Interior
Germany
of
of
413-450).
and
Boniface
I., King
in
209
210
Salic
211
211
212
212
Vandals
the
of
213
of
the
Aetius
215
Rekila
215
XIV.
Ostrogoths Tributary
The
Gepidae,
The
Huns
the
Supreme
Attila
in the Balkan
Europe
The
Huns
Their
The
Huns
The
Battle
and
Germanic
Tribes
219
.
in
A.
425
D.
succeeded
Vast
into
219
by Attila
and
Bleda
219
Schemes
their
Two
220
220
Great
the
near
Manners
218
Peninsula
Concentrate
Camp
217
Huns
other
Huns,
; His
Separated
the
to
Danube
the
Attila
433-453).
218
Heruli, and
of
D.
Huns
of the
Rugilas, King
(A.
Empire
Western
The
215
.....
and
Hermeric
ATTILA
Empire
Gaul
and
CHAPTER
The
in Southern
Toulouse
Visigoths,
Spain, under
Cross
209
this time
Visigothic Kingdom
maintains
KOMAN
by the Vandals
the
The
Aetius
THE
Britain
of
the
D.
Gundahar
at
and
Theodoric
Suevi
Gaul
Alamanni
Africa
of
Founding
in
the
the
Tribes
Valentinian
(A.
WITHIN
and
222
Danube
Customs
Allies
221
Groups
Invade
Huns
of the
223
Gaul
224
....
Aetius
and
Attila
the
of
the
Retires
Catalaunian
into
224
Fields
Armies
Roman-Visigothic
225
Victorious
Pannonia
225
...
He
Enters
His
Death
but
Lombardy,
and
Finally Withdraws
across
The
226
FALL
The
They
OF
Visigoths Attempt
Aetius
and
his Rival
Vandals
Proceed
226
Danube
Burial
CHAPTER
THE
the
Establish
by Sea
to
THE
Extend
Valentinian
Themselves
and
Appear
XV.
WEST-ROMAN
their
III.
in
EMPIRE
(A.
D.
451-476).
228
Power
Slain
Africa
Before
228
under
229
Genseric
Rome
229
...
THE
GREAT
MIGRATIONS.
41 1
PAGE
The
Sack
The
Rise
of
Rome
Syagrius and
Genseric's
his
in
the
Besieges
Vandals
Odoacer,
of
the
232
232
Anthemius
232
233
in
Goths
the
Alliance
of
Emperor
the
234
West, Augustulus
II.
STATES
ON
CHAPTER
THE
The
Emperors,
Features
the
of
Elements
of
Roman
The
Accumulation
in
Misery
The
ROMAN
EMPIRE.
239
Daily Life
and
Personal
Character
239
240
241
Cities
; the
Gaul
of
241
'
the
of
Wealth
and
the
Condition
of
the
Masses
Districts
Country
Social
The
The
"
Bagamlae
250
Flourishing Cities of
and
250
St. Severinus
of
246
248
Distresses.
Life
244
248
Latifundia
The
Art
XVI.
Population
City Life
Decurions
SOIL.
Administration
the
The
ROMAN
Empire
their
"
235
235
GERMAN
of the
Romulus
his Power
and
THE
Weakness
231
Italy
BOOK
The
Empire
in Gaul
Emperor
the Last
his Rise
"
Prestige
Rome
and
and
the
Kingdom
I. and
Ricimer
Orestes,
Restores
Schemes
Leo
The
230
Majorian
Emperor
Pope
230
Ricimer
of
Literature
Gaul
252
253
in Gaul
Physical Degeneration
of
the
Romans
258
The
of
Decomposition
259
Empire
in
State
XVII.
CHAPTER
Contrasts
Nature
of
of
Coalitions
the
the
Visigoths
The
Numbers
Various
Germanic
the
Forms
Settlement
of
the
of
of
260
Romans
the
Conquering
Germans
Migrating
266
Tribes
267
March
Invading
Settlement
the
263
265
Migrations
the
on
and
Toward
Romans
Among
The
The
Germans
Between
Attitude
SETTLEMENTS.
GERMAN
THE
Tribes
267
Conquest, Agreement,
268
Langobardi
and
the
Compensation
Burgundians
269
412
ANALYTICAL
VOLUME
OF
CONTENTS
VI.
PAGE
The
in
Ostrogoths
of
Attitude
the
in
Coinage
Italy
270
toward
Byzantine Emperors
New
Rulers
271
Kingdoms
New
the
the
272
and
Literature
274
People
276
Language,
Law,
XVIII.
CHAPTER
THE
Attitude
the Roman
of
Relation
the
of
Christians
the
to
Christianity
The
Constitution
The
Early Patriarchates
the
of
279
281
Early Christian
the
Rome,
the Western
Church
Alexandria,
281
Eastern
The
282
the
World
282
Disorganizing Influence
Constantine
and
the
itself
Intolerance
of
Conflicts
between
283
Stubbornly
Religious Leaders
Christian
283
Spirit
Maintains
Paganism
282
.
Church
The
Its
279
State
Early Christians
Hopes
and
toward
Empire
The
of
CHURCH.
and
Paganism
284
in Gaul
St. Martin
Christianity
in
285
the
Fifth
Century
285
Christianity Triumphant
287
and
Theological Controversies
and
Arianism
The
Council
of
The
Councils
The
Nicene
Arius
and
and
and
of
The
Goths
and
The
Christian
The
Christianity of the
Arianism
and
the
Decline
of
Arianism
part Arian
295
Suevi, Vandals,
296
298
300
Contrasted, Weakness
of the
Former
303
304
Revival
Catholic
305
THE
Latin
Langobardi
Orthodoxy
XIX.
CHAPTER
Historical
and
Franks
the
toward
Orthodoxy
in
most
Burgundians,
and
Goths
Woman
292
294
for the
Clovis
of the
291
Conversion
their
Germans
of
Attitude
290
Constantinople
of
Tribes
Northern
the
289
Ariminum
Council
the
Conversion
Conversion
Athanasius
Sirmium
Creed
288
288
Nice
of
Heresies
KINGDOM
OF
THE
VANDALS.
307
Sources
Writers
Idatius
and
Bishop
Victor
Bishop Victor
Salvian
307
Prosper of Aquitaine
of
Tunnuna,
of
307
307
307
Marseilles
of
Greek
Writers
Priscus, Malchus,
Other
Less
Authentic
Jordanes, Gregory
Olympodorus,
Procopius
of
Tours,
of
Caesarea
307
308
Writers
Fredegar
308
THE
GREAT
MIGRATIONS.
413
PAGE
The
Vandals
Africa
in
The
Geography
The
Church
The
Vandals
in
the
and
Antiquities
Roman
Africa
Belisarius
Africa
A.
435
D.
310
310
Gunthamund
312
the
Church
315
Invades
316
Africa
317
the Vandal
and
Kingdom
320
CHAPTER
THE
Historical
308
Belisarius
of Gelimer
Fall
of
Hilderic, and
and
Roman
Kingdom
Genseric, Huneric,
Gelimer
308
of
310
Peace
Vandal
Thrasamund,
429-534)
D.
after the
of
Extent
(A.
XX.
KINGDOM
OF
THE
VISIGOTHS.
Sources
323
of
Unsatisfactory Nature
Sources
our
323
323
The
Julian
of
Arabic
Writers
and
Toledo
Decrees
; Coins
Councils
Visigothic Kingdom
of
Kingdom
From
Theodoric
Wide
Extent
Alaric
The
Arian
Agila
The
"
Coinage
The
Period
330
Visigoths
332
332
333
333
333
333
by the Greeks
for
the
Savior
Spanish
(A. D.
of
of
his
and
the
Suevi
333
334
Country
Visigoths
335
586-711)
337
Orthodoxy
337
Arians
337
338
Gunthimar
Nearly
Excluded
from
339
Spain
339
II.,Swinthila, Sisinanth
340
Tulga, Kindaswinth
Reccesiwinth
and
Erwic, Egica,
Church
328
531-586)
Declares
Reccared
and
Euric
Spain
the
Byzantines
Invasion
under
his House
of
(A. D.
II. and
Kindila,
Visigothic Kingdom
Theudigisel
Among
Persecution
State
the
Leovigild, the
Reccared
The
325
Athanagild
Catholic
Leova
325
1
Fields
Visigoths Invested
Leova.
Theodoric
329
and
in
Period
and
the
of
Fall
the
and
418-531)
King
325
Vocladian
Great
Theudis
(A. D.
325
Euric
to
Visigothic Kingdom
The
324
Treasure
Guarrazar
Franks
the
and
the
and
Power
the
the
Amalaric
324
Fredegar
and
Tours,
Toulouse
and
of
Theodoric
324
324
Pacensis
of Gaul
II.
II. and
Battle
Tunnuna
324
of
of
of
Seville, Idelfonsus
of
Isidore
Procopius, Gregory
The
The
Biclaro, Isidore
of
Victor
of
341
Wamba
and
344
Witica
346
among
the
Visigoths
The
The
Importance
of
the
348
the
Spanish
348
Church
Councils
'
349
414
OF
CONTENTS
ANALYTICAL
VI.
XXI.
CHAPTER
OF
KINGDOM
THE
VOLUME
OSTROGOTHS.
THE
PAGE
Historical
Sources
351
Cassiodorus
and
Jordanes
.
Theodoric
The
Birth
The
Two
and
Odoacer
and
"
"
"
Balkan
353
Peninsula
Odoacer
354
355
and
Odoacer
Murder
Battle
of
Isonzo
356
Odoacer
of
Italians
the
of
King
between
Domestic
357
"
Goths
and
358
358
the
Theodoric'
of
Theodoric'
and
Theodahad.
The
The
of
for
Aspirants
of
and
of
with
by
Capture
of
Rome
376
Belisarius
of
376
Throne.
"
382
Goths
Gothic
387
Capital
the
388
Goths
388
Taginae
the
of
Invasion
the
of
of the
and
his
Death
393
Ostrogothic Kingdom
KINGDOM
THE
XXII.
OF
THE
BURGUNDIANS.
394
Sources
"
Lives
Burgundian
Burgundians
in
Kings
of
Laws,
Gaul
District
Gundioc
390
392
Franks
CHAPTER
Avitus.
379
380
Byzantines Confront
the
374
379
by the
the
371
375
Belisarius
Gothic
Rome
Tejas, King
Historical
Byzantium
Goths
Conquests
the
Becomes
Battle
War
of the
Belisarius
his Revolt
and
Narses
370
370
by the
Rome
368
.
Belisarius
of
Rome
'.
Character
373
under
the
of
Capture
364
His
"
Beginning
Captured
Totilas
363
Vitiges
of
Siege
Extension
Recall
361
361
Cities
(A. D. 526-555)
Byzantines
Ravenna
Population
Roman
Amalasuntha
"
Revolt
First
the
Roman
Science
Reign.
Successors
Athalaric
The
the
Boethius, Cassiodorus
Ennodius,
Close
and
Goths
Administration,
The
354
Italy
; Invades
Foreign Policy
Relation
Fall
353
Sway
of Bern.""
Theodoric,
His
with
Theodoric
between
War
"Dietrich
"
his
353
Theodoric
of
in the
in Conflict
352
Thrace
and
Parentage
Theodorics
Theodoric
of
Edict
475-526)
x".
Pannonia
in
352
Procopius
the
Antioch,
(A.
Ostrogoths
Theodoric
"
of
Great
the
The
and
"Valesianus"
Ennodius,
Agathias, John
351
of
the Saints.
Acts
(A. D.
Sabaudia
and
of
Burgundian
"
Annals
Councils, Coins
Hilperic
its Earlier
394
394
443-452)
and
394
Inhabitants
394
395
THE
GREAT
MIGRATIONS.
415
PAGE
Gundobad
Gundobad's
Sigismund
The
Godomar
The
Crime
Godegisel
Vienne,
of
and
Administration
and
of
and
Burgundian
the
Council
Sigismund,
the
of
of
and
and
Geneva,
Family
Hilperic
Connections
Lyons
395
395
Epao
398
Church
Choral
Song
400
Ostrogoths
Kingdom
of
401
Merged
with
that
of
the
Franks
402